Sturlunga saga, including the Islendinga sage of lawman Sturla Thordsson and other works:

;LQ

m

STURLUNGA SAGA

INCLUDING

THE ISLENDINGA SAGA

OF

LAWMAN STURLA THORDSSON

AND OTHER WORKS

EDITED

WITH PROLEGOMENA
APPENDICES, TABLES, INDICES, AND MAPS

BY

DR. GUDBRAND VIGFUSSON

vv »

VOL. I.

AT THE CLARENDON PRESS

M DCCC LXXVIII
{All rights reserved ]

TO

THE UNIVERSITY

OF

UPSALA.

PREFACE.

THE information as to the editing of this work has, to
the best of my ability, been given in the Prolegomena,
and need not here be repeated. It now remains for me
to beg the Librarians at Copenhagen, Stockholm, and
Upsala to receive my sincere thanks for their many kind-
nesses and courtesies to me whilst copying the vellum
texts for the present volumes, and at the same time for
two (or three) volumes of the Rolls' Series, which, being
long since ready, may soon, we hope, follow in the wake
of the Sturlunga.

As to the Prolegomena, I am under great obligation
to my friend Mr. Frederick York Powell, Law-lecturer of
Christ Church, without whose generous and ever-ready
help and sympathy they would hardly have appeared.
Suffice it to say, that we have day after day sat closeted
together, he taking down across the table my thoughts and
theories, one talking, one writing and putting into shape.
Thus, though the substance and drift of arguments are mine,
the English, with the exception of bits and phrases here
and there, is Mr. Powell's throughout. Many improvements
also bear his marks, such as the application to English
Law in § 35, besides many touches, especially in § 3 (the
Saga Characteristics). But even more than this, the con-
stant exchange of thought, and the sympathetic conver-
sation on every kind of subject, has been a great benefit
to me, calling forth and unlocking many thoughts and
things hidden away and half forgotten, besides relieving
me of the irksome solitary task of writing. The theories

viii PREFACE.

here set forth have, one by one, been growing upon the
Editor's mind these twenty years, and very glad he is
to see them at last safely put on paper, no longer subject
to shifts and chances. I had hoped some years ago to
accompany my Lexicon, as lexicographers do, with an
introduction on the ancient language and literature ; but
this was not to be. However, now the one half of that task
is performed, though the second still remains undone.

It is a source of pleasure to the Editor to associate this
work as a token of respect and piety with the name of
Upsala, the cradle once, time out of mind, of the gods
and the heroes of our old Northern race, and the Alma
Mater of so many wise and worthy sons.

GUDBRAND VIGFUSSON.

OXFORD,
December 4, 1878.

CONTENTS.

VOLUME I.
PROLEGOMENA.

PAGE

§ i . Settlement of Iceland xvii

§ 2. Saga-telling xxi

§ 3. Saga Characteristics xxiv

§ 4. Ari the Historian, his Life and Works (Konunga-bok, Land-

nama-bok, Islendinga-bok, Kristni Saga) .... xxvii

§ 5. Ari's Contemporaries, Ssemund, Brand, Kolskegg . . . xxxvii

§ 6. Thorodd the Grammarian xxxviii

§ 7. The Islendinga Sagas xli

§ 8. The Greater Islendinga Sagas — Nials Saga .... xlii

„ „ „ Eyrbyggia .... xlv

„ „ „ Laxdcela xlvi

„ „ „ Egils Saga .... xlvii

„ „ „ Grettis Saga .... xlviii
§ 9. The Minor Islendinga Sagas —

Of the South-west (Holmveria, Hoensa-fjoris Sogur) . . 1
Of the West (Biarnar, Gunnlaugs, Gull-f>oris, Gisla, Havardar

Sogur) li

Of the North (Bandamanna, Heidarviga, Kormaks, Vatz-
daela, f>orvalds, Svarfdsela, Liosvetninga, Valla-Ljotz,

Viga-Glums, Reykdsela Sogur) liii

Of the East (Vapnfirdinga, Jporsteins Hvita, f>orsteins Stan-
garhoggs, Hrafnkels, Droplaugarsona, Brandkrossa,
Gunnars |>iSranda-bana, £»orsteins Sidu-Hallzsonar, {>id-

randa Sogur) . » x .>•*... . . . • - Ivii

Of Greenland and Wineland (Floamanna, Eiriks Rauda, Fost-

breedra Sogur) ' . . . . . . . ^ . lix

§ 10. Thoettir l . . Ix

§11. Spurious Islendinga Sagas . . Ixii

§12. Age of the Islendinga Sagas Ixiv

§ 13. Historians between Ari and Snorri — Eirik Oddzson, Abbot Karl,

Odd the Monk, Gunnlaug the Monk Ixx

§ 14. Snorri Sturlason the Historian, his Life and Works (Lives of

Kings, Edda), Styrmir Frodi Ixxiii

§15. The Lives of the Kings of Norway Ixxxii

§ 16. Other Recensions of Lives of Kings (Agrip, Fagrsk., Morkinsk.) . Ixxxvii

x CONTENTS.

PAGE

§ 1 7. Skioldunga Saga (Knutz, Waldimars, Jomsvikinga) . . . Ixxxviii
§ 1 8. Orkneyinga (Jarla Saga, St. Magnus, Rognvalds Sogur) and

Fjereyinga . *c»

§ 19. Sturla the Historian, his Life and Works . * . xcvi

§ 20. Sturla's Contemporaries, Olaf Hvitaskald cxi

§ 21. Biographies— Secular (Thorgils ok Haflida, Sturlu, Gudmundar

Dyra, Hrafns, Irons, Svinfellinga, Thorgils Skaroa Sogur).

Ecclesiastical — Miracle-books (Jartegna-bsekr). Bishops'

Lives (Hungrvaka, Thorlaks, Pals, Jons, Gudmundar, Arna,

Lafranz Sogur, Arngrim's Life of Gudmund) . . . cxii

§ 22. Annals, Obituaries, Glosses, &c. ....... cxxvii

§ 23. Lost Sagas cxxx

§ 24. Religious Works (Lives of Saints, Homilies, Stjorn, Gydinga

Sogur, &c.) cxxxiii

§ 25. Romantic Sagas (Karlamagnus, Thidreks, Tristam, Alexanders

Sogur, &c.) cxxxvi

§ 26. Speculum Regale and other learned Works .... cxxxix

§27. Revival of Old Learning in Iceland cxli

§ 28. Chances of recovering MSS clii

§ 29. Collections of the Thirteenth and Fourteenth Centuries . . civ

§ 30. Summary of the Islendinga Saga . . . . . . clxiii

§ 31. The Sturlunga MSS. clxxi

§ 32. Printing clxxix

§ 33. The Eddie Poems clxxxiii

§ 34. Mythical Sagas (Volsunga, Halfs, Heidreks, Ragnars, Hrolfs

Kraka Sogur, &c.) . ' cxciv

§ 35. Law, Icelandic and Norwegian (Gragas, Jarnsi&a, Jons-bok:

Frosta and Gulabings Log : Diplomataria, &c.) . . . cxcvii

§ 36. Editing ' . ccviii

Tables of Literature and MSS. (I, II) . .- . ccx

Supplement (Gizur Hallzson) ccxiv

Facsimiles of A and B ccxvii

STURLUNGA SAGA.

I. THATTR AF GEIRMUNDI HELJAR-SKINNI . , .N i

II. THORGILS SAGA OK HAFLIDA . , . .... 7

III. STURLU SAGA, also called HEIDARVIGS SAGA . . 40
PREFACE . . . . ... . . . g6

IV. GUDMUNDAR SAGA GODA, also called PRESTZ-SAGA

GUDMUNDAR 87

V. GUDMUNDAR SAGA DYRA, also called ONUNDAR-

BRENNU SAGA I26

VI. HRAFNS SAGA OK THORVALDZ I7c

VII. ISLENDINGA SAGA, BY STURLA THORDSSON . . !g

CONTENTS. xi

VOLUME II.

STURLUNGA SAGA (continued}.

VII. ISLENDINGA SAGA (continued}— PAGE

SAGA THORDAR SIGHVATZSONAR KAKALA . . i

SAGA SVINFELLINGA, or SAGA ORMSSONA . . 83

THORGILS SAGA SKARDA 104

APPENDICES.

I. HRAFNS SAGA 275

II. ARONS SAGA 312

III. ISLENZKIR ANNA'LAR, called Annales Regii 348

IV. Arti5a-skra, or Obituarium 392

V. Sundries —

1. Hakonar Saga, chapter 3 1 1 . . . . . . 397

2. Maldaga-bref, 1262 398

3. Oath of 1262 399

4. Snorri's Genealogy, AM. i e /3 399

5. Charter of Snorri, 1226-1230 400

INDICES.

I. Names of Places 401

II. Names of Persons 420

III. Names of Things . 462

IV. Names of Families, &c 463

Political Names, &c 464

Names of Seasons, &c. . 465

Names of Literary Works .*..... 466

V. Nicknames . . . • *",. .'"»'. x'. ' . 467

List of Logsogumenn (Speakers) 469

Archbishops and Suffragans of Nidaros 469

Obituary . . 472

Fjords in the West and North of Iceland 474

PAGE

xii CONTENTS.

Entries from Contemporary Annals referring to Eruptions and Earth-

quakes in Iceland in the Mth and isth Centuries ... 475
Emendations ....... .... 47

TABLES OF GENEALOGIES OF THE I2TH AND ISTH CENTURIES.

I. Families of the West—

i.TheSturlungs .....••• 481,482

2. SkarS-Snorri and the Narfa Sons . «, • - • 4g2

3. The Seld^lir ......... 483

4. The Saurbrcings of Sta&arhol . . . . • • 483

5. The Vatzfir8ings ........ 484

6. The Family of Ari Fr68i . . . _ . • • • 484

7. The Rauftsendir ........ 484

8. The Hitardale Family ....... 485

9. The Family of Ulfhedin ....... 485

10. The Reyknesings ........ 485

11. The Gilsbekkings ........ 4§6

12. The Husafell Family ....... 4g6

13. The Family of Hall . . . . ' • • • 4g6

II. Families of the South —

1. The Oddaverjar ..... . 487

2. The Haukdalir ....... .488

3. The Melamenn ..... ... 489

4. The Allsherjar Go5ar ....... 489

5. The Reykhyltings ........ 490

6. The Family of St. Thorlak ..... . 490

III. Families of the North —

1. The Skagfirftings or Asbirnings . . . . . 491

2. The Laufsesings ........ 491

3. The Lineage of Skeggi Skammhondung .... 492

4. The Eyfirdings ....... . 492

5. The Family of |>orstein Ranglat ..... 492

6. The Vatzdselir . . . ..... 493

7. The Family of Bishop Gu&mund . . » . . 493

8. The Family of Gu&mund Dyri . .... . 493

9. The Hunro&lings, or Family of Hafli&i Masson . . 494

10. The Family of Mel in Midfirth ..... 494

IV. Families of the East—

i. The Svinfellings ........ 495

a. The Si&umenn ......... 496

3. The Family of Digr-Helgi ...... 496

4. The Hofsverjar ........ 496

CONTENTS, xiii

GENEALOGIES. PAGE

1. From Mela-bok . •'*; 497

2. From AM. 162, fol. 498

3. From f>6r6ar Saga HreSu in Vatzhyrna . . . ' . . 501

4. From Floamanna Saga in Vatzhyrna 501

5. From Thorstein Stangarhogg 502

6. List of Forty Icelandic Priests living in 1143, from MS. 1812 . 502

7. Reykjaholtz Maldagi 503

8. Maldagi of Rau&alaek 503

List of Abbots in Iceland 504

The Site of the Logberg, with Map 505

Addenda to Prolegomena, § 25, Thidreks Saga . . . . 515

A MAP of ICELAND to illustrate STURLUNGA and PROLEGOMENA is enclosed in
a pocket at the end of vol. ii.

PROLEGOMENA.

PROLEGOMENA.

§ i. THE SETTLEMENT OF ICELAND.

THE Settlement of Iceland was part of the great Scandinavian
emigration which closed the era that had begun with the eruption
of the Goths. Wave after wave, the Teutonic nations had pressed
westward, overrunning the civilized world, transforming the Roman
Empire, metamorphosing society, and changing the destiny of
mankind ; and this their last movement, for- many a century, was
no less important than any one that preceded it. But although it
is the latest in point of time, and in some respects the one with
which we are best acquainted, there are many points connected
with the Scandinavian Exodus which are still obscure. Of the
very causes that brought it about we are not clearly informed,
though the increase of population beyond the point at which the
Northern lands could afford it sustenance, a series of bad seasons,
the advance of society which was breaking down the old tribal
system, and last, not least, the love of freedom and adventure, were
all no doubt concerned. Like the English migration it lasted
many years, and flowed in distinct streams Westward. (It is
unnecessary for our purpose to notice here the Swedish move-
ment Eastward and the Russian state which sprung therefrom.)

The Southern stream, flowing from the South of Norway and
Denmark to the Low Countries, and thence to the river-basins of
the Seine and the Loire, though all important in its results, has
left few traces of its progress in Northern tradition, and for any
adequate account of it we must search through foreign annals.
With regard to the Midmost current from Denmark to the East
and North of England we are but little better off, the English
authorities alone giving trustworthy details of this great settlement,
which changed the local nomenclature of half England, and has
had no small influence on its later history. But it is only when
the new Danish dynasty comes in, in much later times, that the
Lives of the Kings of Norway and the Skioldunga Saga begin
to give better support to the English chroniclers than the vague

b

xviii PROLEGOMENA. § i.

thirteenth -century traditions, which centre round Gorm and Ragnar
and the sons of Lodbrok, can supply.

But with the Northern movement the case is different. We
have, beside stray notices in Irish and English Annals, Saints'
Lives, &c., the firm ground of the Landnama-b6k to stand on ;
and we can therefore form some adequate conception of its
character and some idea of the causes which led to the creation
of a new European state with a native literature, which for
originality, richness, and artistic and historical worth, stands un-
rivalled in Modern Europe. It is important for our purpose to
look into the phenomena which meet us here a little more closely,
especially with regard to the Settlement of Iceland ; and the result
of the Editor's examination of the authorities may be briefly stated
thus : — There was a migration from Norway Westward, which begun
"before King Harald Fairhair's days, and resulted in the peopling
of the Western Islands and especially the Orkneys with Wikings,
a few settlers even getting as far as Iceland. When Harald's
policy of putting down the small tribal kings, breaking down the
great families, and uniting the land under one man's sway began
to be successful, the resistance of the Norwegians at home was
supplemented by the efforts of the emigrants, who were not at all
inclined to favour a king who was the stern friend of order and
centralization, and the foe of piracy and the great houses, or to
reverence a monarch who had seized their kinsmen's estates,
estates to which they had by no means given up their interest,
and whose power threatened to convert their own migration into
exile. They were continually making raids on the old country,
plundering and ravaging, and keeping alive an irritating resistance
to the King; whose rule, but for their interference, would pro-
bably have been far sooner acquiesced in. The crisis of this
resistance, the ranks of which were being continually augmented
by the disaffected, came at the great sea-fight of Hafursfiord1
(c. 885), when, as Hornklofi sings, ' The high-born King fought
with Kiotvi the Wealthy ; ships came from the West with gaping
dragons' heads and carved beaks. They were laden with warriors
and white shields, Western spears and Welsh swords. The Bear-

1 The Editor surmises that the battle of Hafursfiord was fought against the
Wikings of the West, returning and making their last effort. In the song of Horn-
klofi we accordingly propose to read vestan for austan, which reading is proven by
the following Western spears (vigra Vestraenna) and Welsh swords, as also by the
Norse king being called allvaldr Austmanna, for in the West, and hence in Iceland,
the Norsemen got the name of Easterlings (Austmenn, and Austkylfir later in the
poem). Then followed the raid of King Harald to the West (cp. Magnus Bareleg
two centuries later), which we presume was the chief cause of the Settlement of
Iceland. For the Western Isles being the stepping-stone between Norway and
Iceland see the Editor's Essay on the Chronology of the Icelandic Sagas (written
l854-5). where this view is for the first time set forth and expounded. It became
known in England through the Chronicon Manniae of Munch (1859), who adopted
it in that work, though writing from memory at Rome, far from books, he of
course does not give quotations.

§ i. THE SETTLEMENT. xix

sarks yelled, with war in their hearts. They joined battle with
the valiant King of the Eastmen, who put them to flight/ &c.
The fight was fiercely contested, but at length the Wikings
turned their war-ships and fled across the North Sea. The
King, not content with this crushing blow, followed it up re-
lentlessly, and made a great expedition to the Orkneys, then
the focus of the Wiking movement, to strike at the very roots
of the influence which he dreaded. There was now no further
choice ; the Norsemen in the Western Islands were forced to bow
to the King or to fly again to lands beyond his sway. This
latter alternative some of them had already taken; among the
settlers in Landnama many a man is recorded as having fought at
Hafursfiord, and of these no doubt a goodly number had already
entered on their second Exodus ; an example which was largely
followed by those whom other causes beside the ' overbearing rule
of Harald Fairhair' induced to leave the lands they had at first
chosen to dwell in. We also hear dimly of conflicts with the Kelts,
in which the Norsemen took sides, of intestine troubles and diffi-
culties, and it was such causes as these which drove northward
many of those well-born men that followed in the train of the
sorrow-smitten Queen Aud to the Western dales of Iceland.

Queen Aud's Settlement deserves separate mention. She was
the widow of Olaf the White, King of Dublin, the founder of
a dynasty which long ruled there ; after his decease and the death
of their son Thorstein, slain in what appears to have been a rising
of the Irish against their conquerors, she left Ireland, taking with
her one grandson and six granddaughters, marrying one after
another on her journey. She was followed by a large company
of kinsfolk, friends, and dependents, Norse and Irish. After stay-
ing a while at the Faereys on her way, where she gave one of
her daughters in marriage, from whom the house of the Gotu-
skeggs sprung (from which the famous chief Thrand and many
other great men in the islands were descended), she went to
Iceland, and 'settled' Broadfirth in the best part of the new
country. Her brother-in-law, Helgi the Lean, went to the North
and occupied large ' claims ' in Eyiafirth, while Ketil Fiflski,
her sister's son, settled in the East; her brother Helgi Biolan in
the South ; Biorn, another brother, in the West. From this
mighty kindred of Queen Aud sprung the most distinguished
Icelandic families, indeed in one way or another whatever was
good and noble. Queen Aud was the ' daughter of Ketil Flatnose,
son of Biorn Buna, son of Grim hersi (lord) of Sogn/ — the favourite
burden of many a genealogy. They are the three Patriarchs as it
were of the Icelandic people. How the Norse Exodus to the
Western Isles, especially in this family, set in before the reign or
even birth of Harald Fairhair, a fact which the comparison of
parallel pedigrees yields abundant proof of, has been fully put forth
in Timatal, and is noticed above. Next in importance is the great

b2

xx PROLEGOMENA. § i.

fellowship of Wikings, brothers in arms, who fought and were de-
feated at Hafursfiord, — Saemund o' the Sudreys, Anund Woodleg
(he lost his own leg in the battle), Thrond the Swift Sailor, Geir-
mund Hellskin, and many others. The close connection of Queen
Aud and her kindred with Ireland is notable in relation to the
prominent place which members of it take in Icelandic history
and literature.

Beside these great settlements, which formed the most important
constituents of the new colony, there was a smaller and later
emigration direct from Norway, which must be taken into account.
But the fact remains, that the bulk of the settlers were men who
for at least one generation had dwelt among a Keltic population,
and undergone the influence which an old and strongly marked
civilization invariably exercises upon those brought under it, an
attraction which in this particular case was of so potent a kind,
that three centuries later it metamorphosed the Norman knights of
the foremost European kingdom, with startling rapidity and com-
pleteness, into Irish chieftains. Moreover we find among the
emigrants of all ranks men and women of pure Irish and Scottish
blood, as well as many sprung from mixed marriages, and traces
* of this crossing survive in the Irish names borne by some of the
foremost characters of the Heroic Age of Iceland, especially the
poets, of most of whom it is also recorded that they were dark
men. And surely it is not wholly visionary to suppose that this
close intercourse with the Kelts may have had something to do
with heightening and colouring the strong but somewhat prosaic
Teutonic imagination into the finer and more artistic spirit which
is manifested in the Icelandic Saga. So it may not be trifling
to notice that it is precisely in the West of the Island, the classic
land of Icelandic letters, that the proportion of foreign blood was
probably the strongest.

What effect the Keltic spirit had upon the Norsemen who still
remained in the West subject to its attraction is a matter which
must be touched on later; but it was in our opinion even more
powerful and effective. Only when it is possible to judge fairly
of the remains of the Keltic literature of the ninth, tenth, and
eleventh centuries can any definite conception of the influence
it exerted on Icelandic, Norse, and English writers be properly
estimated.

As to the character of this great Exodus from the Western
Island northwards, which ran its course for sixty years, we have
pretty full information in Landnama, besides the later traditions of
the Sagas, and know that the settlers brought over not only their
wives, children, and kinsmen, but also their tenants and thralls,
and even their cattle, horses, and sheep.

The men who had come to Iceland were in some respects the
flower of the North, ' a race of giants/ such as the old Californian
days alone supply some parallel to. They had most of them

§ 2. SAGA-TELLING. xxi

passed through a stern training, holding their own by sheer
strength of head and hand, in a stirring age through a life of
adventure by sea and land, and all their feelings and faculties
seem to have been strengthened and expanded in the process.
The Heroic Age of Iceland, which was to the Saga-men what the
Wiking-tide was to the poets of the West, was still an age of
transition ; individual character was as strongly marked as of old ;
family pride and policy were as strong as ever ; heathendom had
still its votaries, and the great growing ideas of the age, Unity,
Christendom, and Feudalism (though their influence was widely
felt), were not yet strong enough to level to one plane the
characters and thoughts of those who were most swayed by them ;
the foreign influence now exerted by the greatest kings that ever
ruled in Scandinavia was not oppressive but stimulating; while
the internal political condition of the country was not highly
developed enough to permit of the feuds which later split up the
whole island into factions and exalted party spirit to the rank
of patriotism.

§ 2. SAGA-TELLING.

The state which grew up from such beginnings as this resulted
in a form of life and social habit peculiar to the Island. The
geographical characteristics of the new land precluded centraliza-
tion or town life, while the spirit of independence, the circum-
stances of the freeholders were far too strong to permit the
growth of a feudalism of the English or French type. The power
of the Chiefs was great, but it depended on Custom and Law,
which rigidly denned its influence ; and though in later times the
increased wealth and family alliances of the great men, and the
influence of the Ecclesiastical Power, brought many changes, these
had as yet affected but little the state of things with which we are
here concerned. Each cluster of dales opening on a separate bay,
nay, each dale itself possessed an individuality and life of its own,
within the circle of which a man's days were mainly passed; and
the more so as nearly every firth had been originally the ' claim '
of a single settler, who had divided it out by gift or sale among
his kinsmen or dependents, later comers being obliged to buy of
the earlier settlers where and how they could. Thus a series
of almost 'family' groups was formed, each living its own life
amid its own interests, cares, and politics.

But for all this isolation, there were for every Icelandic yeoman
two great outlets — .the one, the Althing ; the other, the Sea. The
former strengthening the bonds which made the Island one
state, by bringing together men from every quarter yearly at
regular intervals, and exercising much the same sort of influence
on Iceland as the feasts, fairs, and games of Tara, Ohud, and the
Isthmus had on the scattered tribes of Ireland, Arabia," and Hellas;

xxii PROLEGOMENA. § 2.

keeping up the ties which made them one in civilization if not in
polity. The second, the sea, beside being the field for adven-
ture and trade in which every young chief proved himself, was
also the road that led to the mother-lands of Scandinavia, and the
only path by which the arts, sciences, and fashions might reach
these ' dwellers at the gates of the world.' The importance of the
foreign trade alone is amply illustrated by its effect on the literature
and even vocabulary of Iceland. In the old days the inhabitants of
each homestead passed their lives in a varying round of labour. In
spring the fishing, in summer the hay-harvest, and in a few farmed
localities the grain-harvest also ; in autumn killing and salting meat
for the winter furnished constant occupation ; while in winter, after
the wood cutting and stump grubbing had supplied a store of fuel,
the indoor occupations of weaving and spinning, boat building and
making or mending the farm implements filled up the time. The
only breaks in the year of labour in the heathen times, when time
was still counted by pentads and neither Sunday nor Saint's day gave
a partial holiday, were the three or four great feasts of the year,
which were kept in greater state and with more exact observance in
consequence. The High Summer Festival was passed by the
chiefs and their families at the Althing, held yearly at midsummer,
the time of the old heathen festival of the sun ; the Althing lasted
about a fortnight, and all the chiefs and a certain number of the
freeman of each district were expected to attend. This meeting
was at once a court, a council, and a merry-making, and probably
in the * old days ' a religious feast ; it decided all matters concerning
the commonweal and such cases as concerned several districts and
could not be therefore settled at the local moots. We have, above,
noticed the kind of influence it exercised on the life of the people
and the opportunities for social intercourse it afforded ; we hear of
games of hurling and foot ball, of match making, of feasting, and
above all of the recital of stories by those who could tell best the
legends and traditions of their several districts, a feature which is
highly noteworthy with respect to the origin and development of
the Saga in Iceland. We hear also of spring and autumn sacrifices,
which no doubt coincided with and were held at the district Things.
But the greatest holiday of all was Yule-tide, which sometimes lasted
a fortnight, when friends, neighbours, and kinsmen would assemble
at some farm in the dale and pass the time eating, drinking,
and merry-making. The homely life of those days, while it kept
every man in his own place, yet tolerated no formal separation
of ranks, and the meanest thrall shared with the highest chief in
the hospitality and relaxation of the season. In early times
religious solemnities were celebrated at this time, and the fitting
sacrifices always concluded with a feast. Weddings and Arval-
feasts too were opportunities for great gatherings of guests down
to much later times, and often lasted many days.

It was amid such scenes that the Saga came into being.

§ 2. SAGA-TELLING. xxiii

There was no music, no dancing, no drama in the old times in
Iceland, so that hearing and telling stories, and repeating verses,
formed (besides athletic sports) the staple amusement of the
assembled guests. The local heroes and the local traditions
furnished the chief topics, for the Icelanders were a practical
rather than a religious people, and though they had legends of
a superstitious character they preferred truth to fiction, and so the
plain unvarnished tale of some great local chiefs career abroad
and adventures at home was woven into the permanent shape of
the Saga.

Thus we frequently hear of story-telling as a recognised amuse-
ment. At the Yule-tide feasts, as in Erik the Red's Saga in Greenland,
where the household sat playing at tables and telling stories (tofl ok
sagna-skemtan) l. At the Althing, where Halldor Snorrison sat by
his booth and told so truthfully the wonderful life and adventures
of his old master Harald Hardradi (Hulda) and when Thorgrim
tells the tale of his own exploits in slaying Thorgeir (Fostb. S.)
At great feasts, of which we have a vivid picture in Sturlunga
(i. p. 19) Saga of the banquet of Reykholar. On sea voyages,
as in the pretty passage in Hauks-bok, where the crew land for
the night, and one of them tells the story of King Vikar as they
sit beside his howe, for which the grateful ghost appears to him
and bids him, as his fee, take for himself the buried treasures
of his cairn.

We have the names of men and women renowned for their skill
in story-telling and vast memory — and thus of Ingimund the
priest, — Ingimundr var frae5ima6r mikill, ok for mjok me9 sogur,
ok skemti vel kvseSum. . . . Hann var hinn mesti gle9ima6r, ok fekk
mart til skemtunar (Sturlunga i. pp. 8, 16). Styrkar Sigmundson
of Greenland, — var hann sagna-madr mikill ok sannfr69r (Sturl-
unga i. p. 87). So also Thurid, Teit, Thorkel, Odd Kolsson, &c.
See the § on Ari.

And not only in the island but also at the courts of Norway,
though the Icelanders shine pre-eminently here as the best tellers of
tales, we find numerous instances of the same kind. The scene in
Niala, in Stuf s f*attr, and, best of all, the account in the last chapter
of Sturlunga of Sturla's own enthralling skill as a story-teller
and the consequences thereof, will readily occur to the reader.
Even when the Sagas had passed out of oral tradition and had

1 The technical word for story-telling is ' skemtan ' or ' sagna-skemtan,' exactly
Shakespeare's abridgment : —

'Say, what abridgment have you for this evening?
What mask? what musick? How shall we beguile
The lazy time, if not with some delight?' — M.N. D., Act V. Sc. I.

The form ' skemta' is either an iterative or derived from the neuter participle of
' skemma,' to shorten, which again comes from skamr, as in the phrase ' |>essi saga
var skemt Sverri konungi,' King Sverri was entertained with this story. See Diet,
sub voce skemta. Engl. scant is a kindred word.

xxiv PROLEGOMENA. § 3-

been committed to writing we hear of the reading of stories, as -on
that Sunday, 1258, when Thorgils Skardi was killed they were
reading the story of Thomas a Becket. The language itself in such
words as skemmta, to shorten, to kill time, bears witness to the
practice, which is still in full force in Iceland ; where the long winter
evenings are whiled away in the big room, where the household
work is going on and all are gathered together, in hearing the
same tales read, the recital of which had charmed so many
generations of their forefathers.

§ 3. THE SAGA CHARACTERISTICS.

The Saga proper is a kind of prose Epic. In has its fixed laws,
its set phrases, its regular epithets and terms of expression, and
though there is, as in all high literary form, an endless diversity of
interest and style, yet there are also bounds which are never over-
stepped, confining the Saga as closely as the employment and
restrictions of verse could do. It will be best to take, as the
type, the smaller Icelandic Saga, from which indeed all the later
forms of composition have sprung. This is, in its original form,
the story of the life of an Icelandic gentleman, living sometime in
the tenth or eleventh centuries. It will tell first of his kin, going back
to the ' settler ' from whom he sprung, then of his youth and early
promise before he left his father's house to set forth on that foreign
career which was the fitting education of the young Northern chief.
These ' wander-jahre ' passed in trading voyages and pirate cruises,
or in the service of one of the Scandinavian kings, as poet or
henchman, the hero returns to Iceland a proved man, and the
main part of the story thus preluded begins. It recounts in
fuller detail and in order of time his life in Iceland, his loves and
feuds, his chieftainship and lawsuits, his friendships and his enmities,
his exploits and renown, and finally his death; usually concluding
with the revenge taken for him by his kinsmen, which fitly winds
up the whole. This tale is told in an earnest straightforward way,
as by a man talking, in short simple sentences, changing when the
interest grows high into the historic present, with here and there
an * aside ' of explanation put in. There is no analysis of character,
the actors ' present themselves ' in their action and speech. The
dialogue, which is crisp and laconic, full of pithy saws and abound-
ing in quiet grim humour or homely pathos, expressed in three or
four brief words, is never needlessly used, and therefore all the
more significant and forcible. If the hero is a poet we find most
aptly interwoven many of his extemporary verses. The whole
composition, grouped round a single man and a single place, is so
well balanced and so naturally unfolded piece by piece, that the
great art shown therein often at first escapes the reader. A con-
siderable choice of words, a richness of alliteration, and a delicate
use of syntax are always met with in the best Sagas. The story-

§ 3. SAGA CHARACTERISTICS. xxv

teller is absorbed in his subject, no description of scenery, no
reflections of his own ever break the flow of the story. He is a
heathen with the heathen, a wrathful man with the avenger, and a
sorrowful man with the mourner, as his style reflects the varied
feelings of his dramatis personae. The plot is nearly always a
tragedy, and the humour dark and gloomy (the hearty buffoonery
of Bandamanna is the marked exception), but this is relieved by
the brighter and more idyllic home and farm scenes and by the
pathos and naivete' which are ever present.

The constant epic allusions to the 'old days/ the continual
reference to Law, the powerful use and vivid reality of the super-
natural element, the moral stand- point of the story-teller himself
appreciating so fully the pride of birth, the high sense of honour,
the quick sharp wit, ready hand and dauntless heart of his heroes,
and last and most important the constant presence of women
in the story, which give it that variety and interest we admire
so much in Homer, are all noteworthy characteristics of the
Saga.

Just as every regular form of composition, whether dramatic,
lyric, or what not, has its special beauties and advantages, so also
there will be inherent deficiencies and imperfections. It is of course
so with the Saga, the monotony of the subject which turns so
frequently on bloodshed and revenge or points of law, the bald
prolixity at times of the style, nay, the very qualities which fit the
story for oral recitation, such as the broken succession of incident,
and the prolongation of the action, will often weary the reader who
will miss the artistic balance of the literary schools with which he
is most familiar, and all these must be acknowledged as salient
defects. But while fully admitting this, it must be remembered
that the only true test to which the Saga should be put, is to
consider and treat it from the position of listener, when alone one
can fitly appreciate the reason for much that jars the solitary student.
Thus the necessity of keeping the hearers attention alive by a
succession of small shocks is obvious, and the need for a simple
conventional style was felt just as much by the Saga-teller as it is
by the Arab reciter of to-day, for so only was he able to devote
himself to his subject without needlessly oppressing the memory,
which must be kept free to deal with the matter. Again* war,
whether public or private, was the ideal circumstance to an
Icelander of the tenth century, and excited more interest than any
other save Law, which if less romantic was perhaps more intel-
lectually enthralling : while the local feuds, which to us are but
imaginatively striking, affected his every interest, political and
social. The aristocratic pride of family, the hereditary enmities
and friendships which inspire the Sagas, were still living motives in
the lives of the men who listened to these stories, which gave them
the history of their district, and enshrined its heroes and villains in
their memory in a way which we may best picture to ourselves by

xxvi PROLEGOMENA. § 3.

remembering the popularity of the ' Histories ' of the Elizabethan
drama. And as the mere student can never fitly enter into the
spirit of these plays by the most careful perusal only, so to
appreciate rightly the peculiar excellences and idiosyncracies of
the Sagas we must never forget the circumstances under which
they were produced, and the fact that by the ear only can they be
properly enjoyed.

The period during which the Sagas were making was but brief,
nor could it have been otherwise; the combination of circum-
stances which will produce such a literature is rare and transitory.
The Sagas of Iceland, like the Elizabethan drama, are the outward
expression of the innermost heart of a great Age, the passion-
flower, as it were, which blooms and fades in a day. Just as the
discovery of America, the Reformation, the struggle with Spain,
the spread of Classical Literature, metamorphosed the Englishmen
of the sixteenth century and drew them up into a higher region of
mental life, so, the discovery of the Western Lands (as new and
strange to the Norsemen as Mexico and Peru to the Conquesta-
dores), the sudden outburst of the Wiking Life (like the free career
of the half-pirate adventurers of the Spanish Main) with all its ad-
venture and danger on sea and land, the close contact in peace and
war with the Kelts, whose ancient civilization was, as far as we
can tell, in many points superior to that of the invaders, and
therefore the stronger in its influence, all seem to have deeply
affected the Northern mind and wrought it to a higher pitch than
it had ever before attained. So soon as the right note is struck,
the right form of expression hit on, the Saga, the Heroic Lay, or
the Drama starts into life ' full-armed ' as it were, lasts a few years
in full beauty and power, and sinks quickly back into decay.
We have indeed the Epigonic poetry and pseudo-Sagas of the
Decadence in Iceland, but we could almost regret that the change
had not come sooner and snapped the thread of continuity before
their birth.

Nothing can be further from the truth than to imagine that
Iceland is still the land of Saga-telling, or that the Icelander of
to-day belongs to the Saga Age; it is as if we were to talk
of the English dramatist of the nineteenth century as the best
playwrights of the world because the noblest of all dramatic
schools once .existed in England. There has been a complete
breach in both countries between the past and present, a ' great
gulf fixed' which can never be bridged again. We can never
revive the Drama of Marlowe, Shakespeare, and Webster, and for
an Icelander of to-day to write modern history in Saga-style is a
ludicrous absurdity. Nor can he pretend to exclude the Western
emigrants from whom he sprung from their share in the glories of
the past; surely when all is told the debt owed to Iceland is
heavy enough and the rank which must be accorded to its Litera-
ture of the highest, as perfectly representative of the noblest and

§4- ARI THE HISTORIAN. xxvii

most characteristic qualities of the Teutonic mind. Qualities
which had lain dormant as it were in continental Scandinavia, till
the awakening came, and the Norseman came forth as * a giant
refreshed to run his race/ With the Saga, as the main subject of
our work, we must deal first, but we hope to devote a few lines to
the so-called ' Eddie Poetry/ which cannot be disregarded or passed
over in a survey of this nature.

To sum up the matter, we have first to distinguish the Heroic
Age or Sogu-old of Iceland (890-1030) covering first the sixty
years of the Settlement, then the stirring and important epoch
centring round the lives of the two great Olaves, the age when the
events which are recorded in the Sagas took place. The last
act of this age ends somewhat abruptly at the year 1030, marked
by the death of St. Olaf in Norway, and of Skapti (the Lawman) and
Snorri (the Chief) in Iceland. Next the Age of Growth of the
Saga, the Story-telling Age, when it was gradually working into
definite shape in the mouths of men, through the more or less
peaceful years which succeeded the ' Sturm und Drang ' period
of Icelandic history. Then comes the Age of Writing or Rit-old
following on the literary labours of Ari and his school, which
gave them their definite literary clothing and form. This division
of time begins towards the close of Ari's life, and lasts till the
time of the Sturlungs; it is succeeded by a series of periods of
strictly literary development, which are affected by the various
new interests that successively prevail in the Island. These we
must consider separately, each in its own peculiar aspect *.

§ 4. ARI THE HISTORIAN.
[1067-1148.]

ARI, called the Historian (fr63i), was born in 1067, of a noble
family sprung from Queen Aud and King Olaf the White, from
whom he was eighth in descent. Of his lineal ancestors five were
born in Iceland, two in the heathen days, three in the Christian
times, but only one died a heathen ; his sixth lineal ancestor, the
Settler Olaf Feilan, was born in the Western Islands (probably in
Dublin), but died in Iceland. On his father's side Ari was the
great-grandson of Gudrun the heroine of the Laxdaela Saga ; on
his mother's he was sprung from Hall o' Side, up to whom it is
remarkable that the three great Icelandic historians trace their
descent on the mother's side; Thorey Saemund's mother being
Hall's granddaughter, and Joreid, Ari's mother, his great-grand-
daughter, Gudny Snorri's mother standing to him both in the
sixth and seventh degree of descent. It was from the noble family

1 See the Editor's Essay on Timatal, p. 187 sqq., where this division is first
proposed.

xxviii PROLEGOMENA. § 4.

of the Reyknesings, into which his grandfather had married, that
the historian got his name Ari, the Eagle. His father Thorgils was
drowned in the child's infancy, hence he was brought up at Helga-
fell (Holyfell), the house of his grandfather Gelli, who died at
Roskild on his journey back from a pilgrimage to Rome, 1073.
' There/ says the Heimskringla preface, ' the child came at the age
of seven to Hawkdale to Hall Thorarinsson and was there fourteen
years, when Hall died ninety-four years old. Hall was a man of
good parts and clear memory ; he could remember priest Thang-
brand baptizing him when he was but three winters old.' Hall
was a very distinguished man, and had been much abroad ; he was
even for some time a partner in trade with King Olaf the Saint,
as we learn from the same authority. ' Teit, son of Bishop Isleif '
(whose father Gizur the White is often mentioned in the Sagas),
' was with Hall at Hawkdale in fosterage, and dwelt there after-
wards. He taught priest Ari and told him much history, which
Ari afterwards wrote of. Ari also got a great deal of historical
knowledge from Thurid the daughter of Snorri the Chief ; she was
a woman of a good understanding, she could remember Snorri her
father.' ' It was not wonderful that Ari should be so truly informed
of what happened in old days both here and abroad, for he had
gathered his knowledge from old and wise men, and he himself
was always eager to learn and a man of good memory/ We know
from Kristni Saga that Ari at twelve was present at the burial
of Bishop Isleif.

Of Ari's life till he was twenty-one we know so much, but of
his subsequent career, long and laborious as it was, nothing, save
the names of his wife and two children, a son and daughter. He
was a Godi, for there were godords in his family, and he himself
is once, in the year 1 1 1 8, recorded among the Chiefs of Iceland
who were in holy orders : as such he must often have been at the
Althing, where we take it he gathered much of his information.
We do not even know his abode. The family seat was Helgafell,
and there his uncle Thorkel (the elder brother) dwelt till old age,
and probably his son Brand the priest after him, so that Ari must
have lived elsewhere; and as we find his son Thorgils living at
Sta8 in Snowfellsness, where also lived long after Ari's great-
granddaughter Helga, the wife of Thord Sturlasson (father of
Sturla the Historian), we may conclude that to have been his
home.

Ari died 1148 (as we learn from the Annals), on Nov. 9, so says
the Obituarium, aged eighty-one, or even in his eighty-second
year.

THE WORKS OF ARI. Snorri in the Life expressly states that ' Ari
was the first man, here in this land, who wrote in the Norse tongue
histories relating to times ancient and modern.' To begin with the
evidence on this head, waiving non-essential points and stating the
facts of the case in order, three works of Ari are distinctly men-

§4- ARI THE HISTORIAN. xxix

tioned: i. KoNUNGA-B6K, or Book of Kings; 2. LANDNAMA-BOK, or
Book of Settlements ; and 3. IsLENDiNGA-B6K, or Book of the Ice-
landers. The very use of the word 'bok' is distinctive of Ari; for,
when he wrote, all preceding histories were ' Sagas ' in the true
sense of the word, vivd voce tradition ; and it would seem that he
thus distinguishes his own written work, perhaps as a clerk, bor-
rowing the idea from the Books of Scripture.

i. As to KONUNGA-BOK, we have the distinct testimony of the
superscription to Cod. Fris. (whence that MS. was afterwards known
as the < Book of Kings '), ' Here beginneth the Book of Kings
according to the records of Priest Ari the Historian; opening
from the threefold division of the World, which is followed by
the History of all the Kings of Norway.' To this statement
a short introduction containing a Life of Ari is prefixed. These
words can only mean either that the following Sagas are Ari's
' Book of Kings/ or that they are derived therefrom. And the
Ynglinga we take to be the very work of Ari, abridged here and
there, but still preserving in many chapters (especially those which
depict the life and rites of the heathen days) his characteristic style
and words. The discrepancy between the mythology of the
Ynglinga and the Prose-Edda may be noted as some slight con-
firmation of this view.

Towards the end of St. Olafs Saga we find, ' Priest Ari Thorgils-
son the Historian first wrote these records (grein) of the King's
reign, a man both wise and of truthful speech, having a good
memory, being also of such age that he could remember and draw
information from men old enough to have well remembered these
tidings, as he himself has written in his books, naming those
men from whom he had gotten his information/ Although this
sentence is awkwardly placed in the midst of a passage bearing
on chronology, we take it to be a general acknowledgment of the
author's (Snorri) obligation to Ari, upon whose Book of Kings
he had founded his own Lives of the Kings. The word ' grein *
must here be translated ' records V It is not solely for information
as to the question of the precise length of St. Olaf's reign, fifteen
or fifteen and a half or sixteen years, but for the whole life of the
King, that we are indebted to Ari's book and researches. This
is corroborated by the Life in the preface to Heimskringla, ' Ari, as
he has told us himself, wrote the Lives of the Kings of Norway
as1 told him by Odd Kolsson, the grandson of Hall o' Side. Odd
again had learnt the story from Thorgeir, who was a wise man
and of good memory, and so old that he lived at Nidarnes (in
Throndheim) when Earl Hakon was slain.'

Ari is indeed cited in various other instances with clear reference
to mere chronological points, as twice in the great O. T. Saga ; and
Odd the Monk spends a whole chapter on the respective chrono-

1 See the Editor's article on this word in the Dictionary.

xxx PROLEGOMENA. § 4-

logical systems of Ari and Saemund. Ari's Konunga-b6k probably
ended with the death of King Harald Sigurdsson, as far as we
can judge from the style of the ' Kings-Lives ' and from divers
scattered indications. It has perished, except so far as it is em-
bodied in Snorri's work, in which we can detect some fragments
of it apparently verbally cited, e. g. the preface, * a b6k J)essi . . . /
which certainly cannot be ascribed to Snorri, as Gisli Brynjulfsson
long ago maintained. This is clearly borne out by the wording.
The writer repeatedly speaks of viva1 voce sources, never of books
— ' as I have heard wise men say,' ' as I have been told/ * old
traditions ' (fornar frasagnir), ' poems ' (kvseSi), ' epic lays (sogu-
1J66) used for entertainment' — these are his sources. He also
speaks tf Langfedgatal, by which we take him to mean genealogical
lays, which indeed were specially styled tal ( Ynglinga-tal, Haleygja-
tal). All this is in good keeping with Ari and his age ; when
Snorri wrote a century later, a whole cycle of written Sagas had
sprung up; whilst tradition had at the same rate died away, or
was becoming extinct.

2. LANDNAMA-B6K (as it is entitled in the two editions of Sturla
and Hauk and cited in Floamanna Saga), in accordance with the
usual MSS. custom, does not contain its author's name. But Law-
man Hauk, at the end of his recension, says that he had compiled
his book * according as former historians (fr69ir menn) have written
it, first priest Ari the Historian, and Kolskegg the Wise.' He says
further that he compiled his book from two copies, Sturla's and
Styrmi's, and that these two books agreed with each other in the
main J. The evidence of the book itself is, ' Now I have taken one
by one all the Icelandic settlements that we have heard of,' which
surely points to oral tradition. The suggestion that Ari only
began the work is idle, for the whole book is of one cast, and the
conception of such an undertaking, unique in the whole field of
literature as it is, must be due to a single mind. Moreover, the
interpolations of Sturla and Styrmi, the later editors, mainly
consist in bringing certain pedigrees (the bulk of the genealogies
ceasing at the beginning of the twelfth century) down to their own
times; Sturla tracing them to his grandmother Gudny and his
grandfather Sturla of Hvamm, and Hauk to himself. Styrmi's
text, possibly the best, is unfortunately lost, except so far as it
is represented in Hauk's edition. Both editions, that of Sturla
and Styrmi, we take to have been independently taken from Ari's
work ; and as in Hauk's days both were mainly identical, Sturla

1 The words of Hauk run thus : — c Nu er yfir farit um landnam bau er verit
hafa a Islandi, eptir bvi sem hafa skrifat, fyrst Ari prestr hinn Fr65i f>orgils son, ok
Kolskeggr hinn vitri. En pessa bok ritada ek Haukr Erlendz sun eptir peirri bok
sem ritaft haf&i Herra Sturla Logmaor, hinn fro&asti ma&r, ok eptir peirri bok
annarri, er ritaft hafdi Styrmir hinn FroSi. Ok hafda ek pat 6r hverri sem framar
greindi; en mikill pori var pat, er paer sog5u eins baoar; ok bvi er pat ekki at
undra po pessi Landnuma-buk s6 lengri en nokkur onnur.'

§ 4. ARI THE HISTORIAN. xxxi

at least could not be the author, for when Styrmi died (1245)
Sturla was only thirty years of age, which would not give him
time to have written any considerable part of such a work. On
the other hand Landnama is often cited (though not by name) in
the Sagas, being the groundwork or matrix to them as it were ;
and in style and character lying behind and beyond all other
Icelandic literature.

We have therefore no hesitation in ascribing to Ari and his
contemporary, Kolskegg, the sole authorship of this peerless work,
an opinion entirely in consonance with all existing tradition on
the subject ; e. g. an early editor of Gunnlaug's Saga (Snorri ? the
style is very like that of Egla and the Kings' Lives), who has
interpolated the text largely with quotations from lost works of
Ari, chiefly Islendinga-bok, bears witness to Ari as the greatest
Icelandic authority on the traditions of the Settlement and the
history of old days, ' er mestr fraedi-maSr hefir verit a Islandi a
Landnams-sogur ok forna fraeQi.'

With reference to Kolskegg's share of the work in the text of
Landnama-bok (IV. ch. 5) itself, speaking of the Settlement on the
East coast, we find, ' Nu hefir Kolskeggr sagt he3an fra um land-
nam,' and for a while the style has a peculiarity of its own, stating,
for instance, in reference to each ' claim/ ' from hence came such
a family ' and so forth, a peculiarity less marked elsewhere ; but
though we can fairly guess, we have no actual notice of the
extent of Kolskegg's collaboration. As to the two editions
they are. chiefly at variance in the first chapters (the order in
which the three discoverers reached the island, &c.) How is this
discrepancy to be accounted for ? Did Ari revise his earlier work
by the light of later and as he judged better information, or
have later editors used independent authorities (Saemund?) to
correct the original text? We prefer the former alternative, as
entirely consonant to Ari's habit of mind, which we know was
ever open to fresh information and eager to get at the exact
truth.

3. IsLENDiNGA-B6*K. This book itself is lost, but we have a
partial revision of it, called ' Libellus,' by Ari himself, in the brief
preface to which he says, ' The Book of the Icelanders I first
made for our bishops Thorlak and Ketil, and showed it both to
them and to Saemund the priest. But according as it liked them
so to have it or to add thereto (sva at hafa ej)a J)ar vi£>r auca),
I afterwards wrote this one of the same purport, without (fyr utan)
the Genealogies and the Kings-Lives/ &c. The prefaces of old
authors are proverbially difficult to understand, and this is true of
Ari no less than of Livy. Moreover, we have constantly to bear
in mind that the technical language of authors and editors of our
own days is a recent creation, and here in especial Ari has to give
expression to ideas which had never before been expressed in
speech or writing in his native tongue. Thus the phrase above

xxxii PROLEGOMENA. § 4-

quoted must be taken to refer to two of the ordinary forms of
criticism, ' sva at hafa/ alteration, and ' £ar vi8 at auca/ addition.
No one would be likely to suggest any omissions or compressions
to one who was essentially, as Arni Magnusson justly says, ' auctor
brevis.' Upon the words 'fyrir utan' there have been two con-
structions put, one of Arni Magnusson's, one by the present
Editor.

Here the reader will find it convenient to have by his side
a text of the Libellus, which has been printed several times, and
latterly edited by Mobius, whose correct and handy edition may
easily be procured. Chapter 10 closes with the words, ' Here endeth
this Book/ upon which in chapter 1 1 follows the pedigrees of the
two ' present bishops ' of Iceland, and in chapter 1 2 the genealogy
of the author himself traced up to Odin through several early
kings, and concluding with ' father of Thorgils, father of mine,
but I am named Ari.' These two final chapters Arni took to
be the ' JEttar-tolur ' and ' Konunga-JEfi/ which Ari had added
to his new revision ' fyr utan/ meaning ' besides.' Our text would
thus be an enlargement of the older ' Islendinga-b6k.' But why
then should Ari style his former work 'Liber' and the present
one ' Libellus ? ' Or how can a mere pedigree be referred to as
'Life of Kings?' Moreover, in chapter n, Ari says, 'Thorlak
who is now Bishop in Skalholt next after Gizur;' but we know
from internal evidence that Thorlak was already dead (died
ist Feb. 1133) when the Libellus was written, hence these two
chapters must have formed part of the original work, from which
they have been transferred to this new one. The explanation
seems to be that these two chapters stand really in the place of
a dedication and title-page. Our modern devices for this end
were of course unknown till some time after the invention of
printing, and many are the ways taken by classic and mediaeval
authors to effect the purposes for which we utilise the first pages
of our books. Ari's is certainly one of the most ingenious and
reasonable, especially when we consider the habit of Icelandic
scribes in later times of omitting all such superfluities (in their
eyes) as prefaces, titles, and authors' names when they copied out
a book. These two chapters were important enough to be allowed
to remain untouched, while the compliment they convey was one
which would be most highly appreciated in an age when oral
genealogies were the title deeds as it were to consideration and
social position. We must therefore take the words ' fyrir utan '
in their natural sense of ' excepting/ and believe that they referred
to something which the Islendinga-b6k contained, but which
was omitted in the Libellus. Again, Snorri's short Life of
Ari, in the preface to the Kings' Lives, tells of a 'book' of Ari,
which besides containing ' records of Iceland ' included ' Lives
of Kings' and a section on 'Islands bygd ok Laga-setning/
the Settlement of Iceland and the Constitution thereof, which

§4- ARI THE HISTORIAN. xxxiii

last item is just what we do find in Libellus whilst the others
are omitted1.

Ample corroboration of this view is afforded by other sources.
In the Sagas we often find paragraphs, sometimes whole chapters,
inserted from Ari's Islendinga-bok, though the authority is not
always given; as, for instance, Sturl. VII. chaps. 12-15 (vol. i.
pp. 203-6), the scattered interpolations in Gunnlaug's Saga ; the
great extracts in Hsensajx (Vatzhyrna text) ; the important chapters
in Eyrbyggia, and the account of the oath and old heathen rites
noticed by Maurer. In all these cases it is from the Liber that
the insertion comes, never from our Libellus. The Liber therefore
contained a fuller text where it ran parallel to the Libellus, as well
as an abridgment of the Lives of Kings and of Landnama-b6k,
a fragment of which last is, we believe, preserved in the extracts
from the lost Mela-b6k.

In an unpublished Essay on Ari, written in Icelandic some seven-
teen years ago, the Editor, besides setting forth his present views
on the connection between Liber and Libellus, strove to establish
the theory that Ari had written one book only, an Islendinga-b6k, of
which our Landnama-bok and the Lives of Kings had once formed
an integral part. This latter opinion he has long since given up as
unjust to the memory of Ari and lacking in probability, for the fol-
lowing reasons : — Landnama-bok we have, and it is too large a work
to have ever formed only part of a book, moreover the introduction
of Fris-b6k is, as we have tried to show above, conclusively favour-
able to our present theory. In the next place Ari must have been
about sixty years of age when he wrote the Liber (c. 1127), and
seventy when he partly revised it in Libellus (in the days when
Rafn was Lawman, 1135-9), and it is most unlikely that he wrote
his first book at such an advanced age. In fact the negative
evidence is almost conclusive : Ari himself gives us the names of
eight persons from whom he derived information for much of his
work. Of these, five died towards the beginning of the century
— Thurid the Wise, in 1112, aged 88; Teit, in mi (who was
brought up with Ari); Lawman Marcus, in 1108; Ulfhedin, in
1118. As to Ari's uncle Thorkel, his death is not recorded, but
it cannot have taken place much after uoo, as he was the eldest
son of a man born in 1008. Lastly, Odd Kolsson, who was a
grandson of Hall o' Side, and Ari's second and fourth cousins.
We have therefore to imagine the young Ari listening to the old
Odd Kolsson. Ari himself, as well as Snorri, states that the

1 The preface to St. Olaf's Saga says: 'He wrote most in the beginning of his book
of the Settlement and Constitution of Iceland, then of the Law Speakers, how
long each had been Speaker, and fixed the chronology first up to the coming of
Christianity to Iceland and then right down to his own day. He also treated many
other questions, both of the Lives of the Kings in Norway and Sweden, and in
England as well, and also the great events that had happened here in this land ;
and all he has written carries with us the greatest weight.'

C

xxxiv PROLEGOMENA. § 4-

Islendinga-bok contained a brief life of all the Law-speakers from
the oral records of Markus Skeggjason, and the loss of these Lives
is indeed a great one, especially as regards the legal and con-
stitutional history of the country. Ari's literary life must therefore
have begun early, and we should put the composition of the Book of
Kings and the Landnama-b6k about mo, certainly not after 1120.

What we take to have been the case is this. Ari having already
written two distinct works, the Book of Kings and the Book of
the Settlement (the Icelandic ' Joshua '), undertook, at the Bishop's
instance, the Book on Iceland, in which, besides fresh matter, he,
as it were, summed up and epitomised his two former books,
working them into the new one, but again eliminating them in
the Libellus, his last work on the subject.

KRISTNI SAGA, the history of the Christian missions to Iceland
and finally of the introduction of the New Faith, which is suffixed
to one of our MSS. of Landnama-b6k (Hauks-b6k), seems to be
an appendix to the Landnama. Part of it is actually quoted in
Bishop Paul's Saga as Ari's, in the style and frame of whose works
it is entirely moulded, so that although it has not come down to
us altogether untouched by the hand of a later editor (Odd the
Monk ?), we take it to be clearly his.

Besides these works Ari seems to have written something on the
life of his friend the good Bishop Ketil, who died while on a visit
to Skalholt in 1145, 'about sunset on Friday, in the octave of
SS. Peter and Paul, as Bp. Magnus, who was himself present at his
death, told Ari the Historian' (see vol. ii. p. 502). Ari outlived him
three years and four months.

Snorri sums up Ari's character in the words sann-sogull, vitr ok
minnigr, ' a man of truthfulness, wisdom, and good memory,' and
assures us of the high importance attached to all his work. And
indeed, truthfulness, the foundation of all real knowledge, is
certainly the distinguishing quality of his works, and gives him
a very high place among the great historians of the world. His
sagacity, his careful and orderly method, and plain, straightforward,
but pure and dignified style enhance thex value of the immense
amount of information which he carefully gathered from the best
sources, the relative worth of which he guages minutely. Neither
was he a mere antiquarian ; on the contrary, his view of history is
both poetical and scientific, and differs in every respect from the
narrow and distorted vision of the ordinary mediaeval writer,
with whom indeed he has nothing in common. His greatest
work is undeniably Landnama-b6k, which is truly the creation
of a master mind, when we consider the excellence of plan,
the enormous difficulties to be encountered in its prosecution,
and the success with which it was accomplished. This book,
at once the Domesday and Golden Book of Iceland, is worthy
to be ranked with the Bible of Ulphilas, the Saxon Chronicle,
and the Norman Survey, among the foremost monuments of the

§4. ARI THE HISTORIAN. xxxv

history of our race. Opening with a brief sketch of the Settle-
ment, it proceeds to give a notice of each settler (some 400
in all), his pedigree and descendants, and his claim, in geogra-
phical order (beginning with the South Firths and going com-
pletely round the island from West to East). This plan is filled in
with a great mass of interesting detail, short accounts of famous
men and women, notices of old customs, laws, rites, and nomen-
clature, &c., verses and sayings, references to events which took
place abroad in England, Ireland, Scotland, and the eastern Scan-
dinavian countries. Arngrim1, who mentions it (1594) for the first
time after the Reformation, when the author's name was still
unknown, writes of it as containing some 2000 names of home-
steads, nesses, hillocks, brooks, rivers, dales, firths, creeks, moun-
tains, and islands, besides some 4000 names of real persons (of
whom about one-third are women). Indeed it would hardly be an
exaggeration to say that whatever we know for certain of life,
religion, and constitution of the old days in the Scandinavian States
is in one way or other due to Ari. And it is well for us that he
lived when he did, like Herodotus, just in time to gather up and
garner for us traditions that were dying or being driven out of
men's minds by new interests and new ideas, and not in vain does
Snorri, perhaps half regretfully, notice his age and the oppor-
tunities it gave him, advantages which he himself was denied.

In our complete ignorance of this great historian's life after the
age of twenty-one, we cannot tell how all this information was
brought together. Did Ari travel over Iceland, making his en-
quiries in every dale, or did he learn it, like a Socrates of history,
from questioning the men from all quarters whom he met at the
Althing? which latter hypothesis we should rather incline to.
Was Ari ever out of Iceland ? Did he know Norway ? Had he,
who has preserved the lives of so many kings for us, ever beheld
a king's face? We believe not2. There is an air of romance

1 ' Hi plures quam 400 cum cognatis et agnatis et praeterea numerosa familia
nominatim in annalibus nostris recensentur : nee illorum tantum numerus describitur,
sed quas oras, qnae littora, et quae loca mediterranea singuli occupaverint et incoluerint,
et quomodo primi inhabitatores, fretis, sinibus, portubus, isthmis, porthmis, promon-
tariis, rupibus, scopulis, montibus, collibus, vallibus tesquis, fontibus, fluminibus,
rivis, et denique villis seu domiciliis sua nomina dederint, quorum hodie pleraque
retinentur ct in usu sunt, aperte narratur.' Brevis Commentarius, p. 57. This
quaint passage of Arngrim's is worth inserting for comparison with a statement of
Peter Claussen, which has, rashly we think, been taken as proof of that writer
having had access to a copy of the lost ' Liber Islandorum/ A comparison will
however show that there is nothing in his words but what could have been arrived
at from acquaintance with Arngrim's works, and especially the passage before us.

2 At the decline of Ari's life royalty was at her lowest in the North. In Norway
the old line of Harald Fairhair became extinct (in 1130), and the Gaelic Gilchrist
ruled in the land. In Denmark the last of the famous sons of Svein Ulfsson was
slain, and small men for a time held the throne. The bright star of future days,
King Waldimar, was a boy. In Sweden there were kings of little mark. The future
national saint of Sweden, King Eric, belongs to the next generation.

C 2

xxxvi PROLEGOMENA. § 4-

breathed through the Kings' Lives, a lack of precise detail in the
scene and circumstances, the private life, the law, &c., and a
meagre geographical knowledge, which is very striking in com-
parison with the minute accuracy of the Landnama-b6k. It is
only in the Sagas which follow Sigurd the Crusader, and espe-
cially Sverri's, the Boglungs', and Hakon's, that we find a rich and
correct topography certifying to personal knowledge and eye-
witness.

Ari, like other great men, has suffered at the hands of his
commentators, and notably from the dry formal criticism of the
last century writers, who looked on him chiefly as a chrono-
logist, and held his chief merit to lie in the care with which he
discusses the exact length of a reign, &c. To us, after all, his
chronology appears his weakest point, and this by no means
implies any disrespect to his memory, for it could hardly have
been otherwise. It was no easy thing in Ari's day to find out
from oral tradition the exact sequence of events which took place
many years before one's own time, and still harder was it to assign
a precise date to each. The notation of years from A. D. was
unusual if not quite unknown in Iceland at Ari's time. The very
eifort of calculation was very great, and the system of notation
confusing and clumsy (see the Editor's collectanea in Diet. s. v.
tigr, Jjusund, &c.) We see, for instance, what hard work Ari
had to fix the death year of his contemporary Bishop Gizur.
Sometimes he has gone altogether wrong ; thus our Annals, on his
authority no doubt, put Sweyn Twy-beard's death and Cnut's
accession six years too soon. Here the Saxon Chronicle helps us
to the right date. So the battle of Clontarf (1014) was placed by
him 1004. The very year of the Settlement of Iceland will, we
take it, never be made out. Ari at all events put it too early.
But when it is no longer a matter of a particular year, we may
follow him more surely ; thus, though we may not blindly accept
his conclusions as to the year of Ingolf's coming to Iceland (and
he is never dogmatic on such points), we should be ready to
believe his statement that the ' settlement ' ran its course in about
sixty years.

To Ari's wise choice of his native tongue for his books we owe
the classic style in which the masterpieces of the Icelandic his-
torical writers are composed. In the rich simplicity of Egla and
Laxdaela, the poetic boldness of Snorri, and the vivid colouring
of Sturla his influence may be distinctly traced. The truth of this
may be felt by any one who will read the first few chapters of
Landnama or those relating to the Thorsness Settlement, in which
all those peculiar excellencies and well-marked qualities with
which we are familiar in their full development by Snorri and
Sturla may be found, qualities which are totally distinct from
those which characterise the local Sagas or the unique style which
marks out a Niala as a thing apart.

§5. ARI'S CONTEMPORARIES. xxxvii

The true father of Icelandic letters, as well as the first prose
writer and the first historian, Ari's influence and example kindled
the flame which burns with no uncertain light in many a noble
story, and shines fairest and brightest in the works of his true
spiritual sons the Sturlungs.

§ 5. ARI'S CONTEMPORARIES.

SJEMUND SIGFUSSON of Oddi (b. 1056, d. 1133), surnamed Frodi,
an elder contemporary of Ari. He studied in Saxland (Westphalia),
or, as some say, Paris. There it was that Bishop John found him
absorbed in the study of the black art under a great magician :
the legend of his escape is well known. See St. John the Bishop's
Saga. From this in later days arose the traditions which made
him the Vergil of Iceland. The Ann. Reg. record his return at
the age of twenty to Iceland, 1076. In the Sagas he appears as
the greatest churchman of his day, as an historian, and as the
founder of a great family, the Oddverjar, His cognomen attests
his learning. He wrote a brief * Kings-book/ whether in Latin
or in Icelandic one cannot tell, containing lives of the ten
rulers of Norway from Harald Fairhair to Magnus the Good
(850-1047), fixing the chronology of each reign. Odd the Bene-
dictine quotes this book once, and once refers to it on a point
of chronology. In the Flateyar-bok, ii. 520-8, Konungatal, a
poem composed in honour of Jon Loptsson, Saemund's great-
grandson, these lives are mentioned as the foundation of the
singer's verses. ' Now I have counted ten rulers, each of whom
sprung from Harald, I narrated their lives according to the words
of Ssemund the Wise.' Saemund is also cited in one vellum,
AM. 510 of Jomsvikinga. He was consulted by Ari, as the
Islendinga-b6k tells us. It is not till the revival of Icelandic
literature that his name is mentioned by a confusion of words in
connection with the Poetic Edda, a conclusion which is not sup-
ported by the slightest scrap of evidence.

BRAND, surnamed Frodi, a contemporary of Ari, is quoted in
Landnama as author of ' Brei6fir6inga-Kynsl66,' which, like ' Olfu-
singa-Kyn,' the author of which is unknown, was one of the
sources of Ari's work. Both works, we take it, were genealogical.
He is called ' prior' (perhaps a mistake for ' prestr'). His name is
found nowhere else.

KOLSKEGG ASBIORNSSON, also called Frodi, and also the ' Wise,'
of a good family in the East of Iceland, was Ari's fellow-worker
in the Landnama. His co-operation was probably limited to
supplying the genealogies of his district. It is told of Kolskegg
that he saw the horn which King Harald Fairhair gave to Earl
Hrollaug the Settler. It had in all likelihood perished by the
' Sturlunga' time.

xxxviii PROLEGOMENA. § 6.

§ 6. THORODD THE GRAMMARIAN.

The famous Codex Wormianus, or, as it might be better called,
Codex Arngrimi, contains besides Snorri's Edda a collection of
small grammatical treatises, which, as this MS. was early known (it
was in Arngrim's possession in 1609 when priest Magnus Olafsson
compiled from it his recension of the Edda), are mentioned by
Biorn of Skardsa, who, without a shadow of reason, attributed
them, under the name of ' Skalda/ to Gunnlaug the monk. Later
on it was observed that Olaf Hvitaskald is mentioned as the writer
of one of them, whereupon the whole were attributed to him, an
opinion held by Eggert Olafsson in 1762. When Rask edited
them for the first time in 1818 he observed the great difference
between the separate pieces, and concluded that they must be
the work of several authors. Dr. Egilsson, in his editions 1849
and 1852, upholds the same hypothesis, but with little further
progress. The following theory identifying Thorodd as author
of the First Treatise was worked out by the present Editor in 1860,
in an unpublished Essay, which was communicated to Dr. Maurer
of Munich at that date.

' Skalda' consists of three short Essays preceded by a prologue,
and completed by an epilogue, which latter, to judge from the
verses therein quoted, must be the work of a man writing about
1330. The prologue is plainly by the same hand, possibly that of
the editor or collector of the whole Codex. In it we find the
following statement: — Skal ydr sj^na hinn fyrsta letrs-hatt, sva
ritinn eptir sextan stafa stafr6fi i Danskri tungu, eptir J)vi sem
t>6roddr Riina-meistari ok Ari prestr hinn FrocH hafa sett i moti
Latinu-manna stafr6fi, er meistari Priscianus hefir sett, ' I will
place before you the first alphabetical system . . . according as
Thorodd the grammarian and priest Ari the historian have ordered
it, in comparison with the alphabet which Master Priscian had
ordered.'

This can only mean that the editor intends to copy out first an
account of the alphabet according to Thorodd and Ari, a descrip-
tion which entirely suits the First Treatise, in the first chapter
of which the author declares himself the contemporary of Ari, and
says that his work is the first on the subject in the Norse tongue.
That the prologue had in view the next following Essay is proved
by his own words, Skal y5r s^na \uxmjyrsta letrs-hatt, and by
the following words: The prologue says, Hafa J)eir JDVI fleiri
hlj66s-greinir me6 hverjum raddar-staf, sem J)essi er tungan fa-
talaSri, ' and they [viz. Thorodd and Ari] had [in their alphabet]
as many more vowel symbols to each vowel [of the Latin] in
proportion as that tongue [Latin] has fewer vowels.' While in
the Essay the author says that he has made an alphabet for the
Icelanders, using the Latin alphabet as his foundation: 'As to
the Latin consonants, I have added some and left out some ; but

§6. THORODD THE GRAMMARIAN. xxxix

as to the vowels, I have left out none, but added very many, for
our tongue has by far the most vowels.' The identity between
the words of the prologue and the First Treatise is clear and in-
controvertible. The mention of Ari as collaborateur we take to
be the guess of the collector from the mention of Ari's name.

The words which we have omitted above, ' as it is, written
according to the sixteen-letter alphabet in the Danish tongue/ are,
if taken literally, in absolute contradiction to the statement below,
as to the comparative richness of the two alphabets, and if they
are not a mere flourish of the prologue writer, must be a confused
allusion to the Runic chapter of the Third Treatise, or even a
clumsy interpolation.

Runes were little known to the Icelanders of those days, and
the epithet of Runa-meistari here applied to Thorodd, which is
very possibly of later coinage (as in Saxo's case, whose real nick-
name was Longus), perhaps an ornamental addition of the col-
lector's, must be translated ' Grammaticus ' in the sense in which
Snorri in Hattatal uses Runes as equivalent to characters, Homer's
TpdfjLfjLara. Indeed the first account of the real Runes seems to be
that by Olaf Hvitaskald, who got his knowledge of them from
King Waldimar of Denmark, as he tells us in his Runic chapter
in the Third of these Skalda Treatises.

We have external evidence as to Thorodd's age and identity
from an entirely independent source. John the first Bishop of
Holar, 1106-1121, built a new cathedral church of timber. His
architect was Thorodd (Gunnlaug the Benedictine here adds
' Gamlason '), who was held to be the best craftsman in all
Iceland. Now the bishop had set up a school-house or seminary
wherein the young scholars were being trained up as priests, and
we are told that this Thorodd, while engaged on his building,
listened to the teaching of grammar, and held it so well in his
memory that he afterwards became a great master ' in that art.'

We also find in Sturlunga (i. p. 41) a certain Thorodd Gamlason,
styled ' a good yeoman/ mentioned as living at a time which tallies
with his being a contemporary of Ari's. If we suppose the cathedral
to have been built about 1115, Thorodd could not have been very
young to have already gained at his craft the high respect in which
he was then held ; nor, had he been very old, would he have been
so apt a scholar or indeed likely to have been attracted at all to the
new and difficult pursuit of book learning : his work too is fresh and
original. We may therefore fix his birth about 1085, which would
make Ari his elder by some eighteen years. Thorodd is rather a
rare name (occurring indeed only four times in the Landnama-
b6k), and Gamli still rarer, so that the coincidence of these in the
case of a man who was also famed as a 'grammarian/ leaves
hardly any doubt as to the identity of our author, who would then,
according to the pedigree in Sturlunga (ii. p. 492), be the uncle of
Odd the Benedictine historian, and the great-grandson of Gretti

xl PROLEGOMENA. § 6.

the Strong's sister, of the old and famous family of Anund Wood-
leg, a settler in the North-west of Iceland.

Turning to the internal evidence afforded by the First Treatise
we find the author speaking of writing in the vernacular as a new
thing, mentioning only ' the laws, homilies, and the wise historical
works (spaklegu frae6i) of Ari Thorgilsson the priest,' whom he
speaks of as contemporary, omitting also the universal epithet
' fr63i.' The language is archaic (kannk-a, sekka-a, vilja subj.) and
the style simple; the only verse quoted is one of King Harald
Sigurdsson's time, and the only work cited is Cato's Moralia.
The author knows the ' English' handwriting. Moreover, the
peculiar alphabet which he invented, though never adopted in
its entirety, is partly used in most of the early Icelandic MSS.
(Islendinga-b6k, Rfmbegla, the Laws, the Eddas, &c.); all indi-
cations which tally with what from other sources we know of
Thorodd.

Thorodd's work shows great sagacity, apart from the delicate and
exhaustive phonetic analysis and ingenious practical suggestions
which alone would give it a high value ; thus we find him holding
the hypothesis of the development or 'branching' of languages
from a common stem. He was acquainted with the Hebrew and
Greek alphabets, and knew something of the Latin tongue. He
has preserved to us many important philological facts ; for instance,
the nasality of the vowels in certain cases, a phenomenon which
has left no later traces and which was perhaps disappearing even
in his days. If the time and circumstances of his life be con-
sidered, Thorodd may with justice be ranked among the foremost
in genius as in time he was perhaps the earliest of Teutonic
grammarians. He especially reminds one of Jacob Grimm, whose
keen observation and homely language, full of images drawn from
carpentry, &c., denote a man of kindred spirit and character. The
edition of 1852 (Edda ii. 10-42) leaves much to be desired; even
in the first few lines an important word ' J>egar ' is omitted, and in
the alphabet the lines of the vellum are reversed.

ANONYMOUS GRAMMARIAN. The Second Treatise in the Skalda
is the work of a man of considerable power of observation and
scientific habit of thought, who also possessed a somewhat poetical
imagination. He is later than Thorodd, whose work he knew,
but cannot be dated much after 1180. He was a clerk, if we
may judge from the pious tone and allusions of the Treatise.
The strong point of this writer is phonology, and he evidently
had a musical ear; his analysis of letter position appears to be
derived from the Hebrew Grammar. He invented several useful
phonetic terms. In his day vowel nasality had already vanished,
and the mediaeval handwriting was coming in.

There is an abridgment of his treatise in the Upsala Prose-Edda,
in which the curious tables omitted in Cod. Worm, are given.

For the Third Treatise by Olaf the White Poet see § 20.

§7- THE ISLENDINGA SAGAS. xli

§ 7. THE ISLENDINGA SAGAS.

These we might arrange into five great groups (see the map).
The North-western, which comprises some of the oldest Sagas.
Those of the North-east and East, which are of distinctly local
character, dealing little with events which touch the rest of Iceland.
Those grouped round the ' Neck ' which unites the North-western
headlands to the continent and those of the ' Dales/ rich in varied
interest and scene. Those of the South-west, the most complete
and perfect, are usually in a late and complex form (containing
each one the substance of a small set of Sagas), and of widest and
most universal interest, as the frequent mention of the Althing
would alone suffice to prove.

The smaller Icelandic Sagas are distinctly local in character and
simple in plot and interest, representing more or less completely
'the original oral tradition as it was first committed to writing.
The greater Sagas are wider in interest, dealing with more than
one generation or more than one locality, broader in scene, and
more intricate in plot. They are the productions of literary men,
working up existing scattered material into an artistic story. They
do not sway loosely, following the fortunes of their hero, but
proceed in obedience to literary law with a certain consistency of
purpose and balance of execution, subordinating less important
incidents, leaving out less important detail, rounding off their
somewhat chaotic material into strict and finished shape.
Whether love, law, politics, or aristocratic feeling be the hinges
on which the story turns, whether it be as artfully constructed
as Laxdaela or as loosely strung as Eyrbyggia, whether it be
in the style of the Sturlungs or of the unknown author of
Niala, these characteristics run through them all. These Sagas
we owe in their present shape to the thirteenth century. They are
the fruit not the blossom of Icelandic literature, consonant to the
age of Sturlungs and the Kings' Lives. Such evidence as we
have with respect to their composition in their present shape
(which we have considered in the heading prefixed to each Saga)
points to the same conclusion. They bear the same artistic
relation to the earlier Sagas of which they are compounded as the
revisions of Shakespeare do to the earlier plays on which he worked,
and in both instances, the earlier works which were thus used have
perished almost completely, so that we find a blank area round the
district treated of in any great Saga. Thus Niala covers the south
coast from Markfleet to Ingolfs-head, even Hall o' Side's Saga
having perished. The Sagas included in the greater one were
neglected, those not so included were eclipsed and forgotten by its
side. The complex Sagas, with the exception of Niala, we take to
have been worked up in that Icelandic Ionia, the classic country
of the West. We have instances among the smaller Sagas of the
materials out of which these greater stories are woven, as the

xlii PROLEGOMENA. § 8.

Weaponfirth cycle, and even incomplete realisation of these later
artistic processes in distinction to the living growth of tradition
in earlier times, as in Floamanna Saga. Gretti's Saga demands a
special notice to itself, as differing from the other four great Sagas
in important respects, though in size, date of composition, com-
plex character, singleness of purpose, and extent of locale, it is
fully entitled to rank with them.

§ 8. THE GREATER ICELANDIC SAGAS.
NIALS SAGA.

[South of Iceland — c. 970-993, 1000-1014.]

This Saga has always, and justly, been placed foremost of all.
In many respects it stands alone, belonging to no school, and
peculiar in matter, style, and spirit. In area the widest, in
interest the most universal, having the Althing, the focus of
Icelandic political life, for its centre, but noticing men and places
throughout the whole Scandinavian empire. The Saga of Law,
par excellence, it is based on that most important element of early
society, and the lesson it teaches is of a Divine retribution, and
that evil brings its own reward in spite of all that human
wisdom and courage, even innocence, can do to oppose it.
Hence, while inspiring the deepest interest and the warmest plea-
sure, it has almost the character of a sacred book, and is read
with reverence. The very spirit indeed of Early Law seems to
breathe through its pages, showing the modern English reader
the high ideal which his kinsmen strove long ago to attain. To
judge of this work fairly it must be read in the original, for much
of the subtle beauty of its style, the admirable play of its dialogue,
and at times the very technical peculiarity of its matter, must of
necessity be lost in any translation, however faithful.

The subject, like a Greek trilogy, falls into three divisions, each
containing its own plot and dramatis personae; all three loosely
connected in one Saga by the weaker and later parts of the work,
(i) The first plot (founded we believe on a now lost 'Gunnar's
Saga ') tells of the friendship between Gunnar, the simple-minded
brave chief, the ideal hero of his age, and the wise lawyer Nial, a
man of good counsel and peace who never bore weapons. The cold
envious heart of Hallgerda, which is here contrasted with the proud
honesty of Bergthora, has caused the death of her two former
husbands, and at length, though she is unable to break the tie that
binds Gunnar to his trusted counsellor, Hrut's prophecy and Nial's
forebodings are finally fulfilled, and after a brave defence the
Lithend chief is slain in his own house by his half-regretful foes.
His son and Nial's avenge his death. Then comes an episode

§ 8. NIALA. xliii

abroad which is merely a link to connect the second and most
important of the three dramas with the foregoing one, and to
introduce fresh characters on the scene. (2) Nial is now the
central figure, his character is heightened, he is almost a sage and
prophet ; the writer's highest skill is lavished on this part of the
Saga. The death of Thrain, slain by the sons of Nial, at length
brings down on himself and his house the fate which he is power-
less to avert. The adoption of Hoskuld, his foeman's son, by
which he strives to heal the feud, is but a step to this end. And
when, to further his foster-son's interest by a great marriage, he
obtains for him one of the new ' Priesthoods,' which were set up
in consequence of the great Constitutional Reform he had carried,
the hatred of the old aristocracy whose position he had thus
assailed, while the change of Faith was threatening it from another
side, broke out in the guile of Valgard and his cunning son,
Mord, who sowed hatred between the Whiteness Priest and his
foster-brethren. A fancied slight at last rouses these latter to
murder the innocent Hoskuld. Nial, cut to the heart, still strives
for peace, but a few bitter words undo all his work, and the end
he has foretold is near. The scenes at the Althing, which relieve
the story, by introducing portraits of every great chief of that day
in Iceland, boldly and humorously depicted, are very noteworthy.
Flosi, the widow's kinsman, driven unwillingly to action, now takes
up the holy duty of blood-revenge, and by his means Nial and his
wife and sons perish in the smoke of their burning homestead.
This awful catastrophe closes the second part. (3) Of the con-
cluding drama Flosi is the hero, and the plot tells of the Burners'
fate. The great suit against them at the Althing fails by a legal
technicality, and the ensuing battle is stayed by Hall and Snorri,
by whose award they are exiled. But Kari, Nial's son-in-law, who
alone escaped from the fire, pursues them with unrelenting ven-
geance, one by one they fall by various fates, and when in the
great battle of Clontarf, 1014, those of them who have hitherto
evaded their destiny perish, fighting against the new Faith, by the
swords of the Irish, his revenge is at length complete, and Flosi
and he are reconciled.

This story is, from internal evidence, the work of a lawyer, well
acquainted with Icelandic history and genealogies (the pedigrees
do not come from the Landnama, but point to a different tradi-
tion), and living in the far East of Iceland — he makes mistakes in
the geography of the West and South: for instance, he never
names the ' f>vera ' which runs by Gunnar's homestead, whereas
the river Ranga is ubiquitous throughout the Saga, and Gunnar is
continually introduced riding by it. Of course if we had the old
Gunnar's Saga this confusion of the two rivers would be proved to
be the later editor's. Again later on in the Saga the distance
between Kirkiubaer and Bergthorshvol is miscalculated, and the
site given'to Fiskivatn is much out of place. He also confounds

xliv PROLEGOMENA. § 8.

Bjarneyjar on Hvammfirth over against Thorwald's farm with the
better known fishing station of the same name on Broadfirth off
Reykjaness. He deals freely with his facts; thus we find the
death of Gunnar told in a less romantic way elsewhere (see
Landnama V. ch. 5), and his sons mentioned in a different con-
nection. His age it is less easy to fix. The Saga is certainly to
be taken as a whole and ascribed to one man, who cannot have
composed it earlier than 1230, nor later than 1280, for though it
is risky to argue from genealogies, yet all the MSS. name the
Sturlungs, and trace (ch. 25) to Kolbein the Young (1209-45),
who married Snorri's daughter, and we know that the Sturlungs
flourished in the earlier half of the thirteenth century, to which
date our Saga cannot therefore be antecedent. A few forms and
words, such as 'aSila' from 'aSili,' and 'justa/ a foreign word (though
such an argument must be cautiously used), support this opinion.
The weakest parts of the Saga are chaps. 28-31, 83-87, 154, 159,
where the diction sinks to a common level, and it will be seen
that this takes place especially at the junction of parts i and 2 of
the trilogy. The whole has undergone a final recension about 1300,
when a number of spurious verses were inserted. Those, about
thirty in all, which occur in the early part of the Saga (chaps.
7-99) are worthless, not in all MSS., and should never be printed
in the text. The later verses, nine in number (ch. 131 ff.), are
poetical but not genuine ; they are of the same school as those in
Droplaug. There are genuine verses in ch, 103, as are also the
historical verses in ch. 78, though of a late date, early in the
fourteenth century, and found only in the later MSS. Genuine
also the Lay of Darrad, and a few extemporised bits in chaps.
34, 126, 146.

The stories, whether written or not, of Thorstein Hall o' Side's
son, Gauk Trandilsson, Thorkel Fullmouth, the Men of Light-
water, Brian Boroimhe, the Christening of Iceland, were known
to the writer, though most of them have since been lost. He also
knew St. Olafs Saga, for the episode (ch. cliv), when Kari strikes
off Gunnar Lambi's son's head before the King and Earls, copies
the very words of Snorri (O. H. ch. 105), and perhaps Sturlunga,
for the death of Kol (ch. clvii) may be taken from the death of
Skidi (1235), although a similar incident occurs elsewhere. (See
Sturlunga, ch. 113.) The earlier episodes abroad after Gunnar's
death are copied probably from scenes in other Sagas, and are
full of epic common-places. Orkneyinga was also known in
some shape to our author. Finally, all the long pleadings so
characteristic of this Saga are clearly drawn from written law
scrolls and law manuals, such as were used in the twelfth and
thirteenth centuries, and form no part of the oral, story as told.
These all point to a literary man writing when tradition was
fast dying.

There are accounts preserved elsewhere of several of the events

§ 8. EYRBYGGIA. xlv

mentioned in this Saga besides those relating to Gunnar. As
Nial's burning, the battles at Hof and Knafa-holar, the founding
of the Fifth Court, &c.

We have about fifteen vellums of this Saga, seven of which are
in a more or less complete state, the rest mere fragments. The
oldest are of the end of the thirteenth century, and the earlier of
the fourteenth, a few of the fifteenth, and one of the sixteenth
century. As for the name, the vellums (AM. 468) give ' Brennu-
Nial's Saga/ In the Saga of Thorstein, son of Hall o' Side,
where only it is cited, it is called Nial's Saga. The modern use is
Niala as a feminine, an abridged form.

The classical edition is that of Copenhagen, 1772. Dr. Dasent's
Burnt Njal contains a full translation of this Saga.

EYRBYGGIA SAGA.

[West of Iceland — c. 890, 920, 1010-1031.]

This is the Saga of Politics, as Niala of Law, and is of the
highest importance for the numerous notices it preserves to us of
the institutions and manners of the heathen times, most of which
are no doubt derived, if not inserted bodily, from the lost works of
Ari. It consists of a set of stories loosely connected, and covering
about 140 years. The early days of the Settlement and the
naming of the Land, the story of Thorarin, the adventures of
Erik the Red, the discoverer of Greenland, the career of Biorn, the
Broadwick champion, and fullest of all, the life of Snorri, the
greatest chief of his time, are successively told in an unequal style,
sometimes vigorous and pointed, at others weak and inferior. It
has always been a favourite, especially in later days, and indeed it
is, as one MS. calls it, ' a good Saga.' (' Her hefr Eyrbyggiu ok er
god saga,' AM. 309.)

It is cited once in Hauks-b6k, and named in the list on the
fly-leaf of St. Olaf s Saga, No. 2, at Stockholm. But the most
important indication of its age is derived from itself, ch. 65, in
which the moving of the church of Tunga and consequent transla-
tion of Snorri's bones are mentioned, ' And there stood by then
Gudny Bodvar's daughter, the mother of the Sturlungs, Snorri,
Thord, and Sigh vat, and she used to say I &c. Gudny died in 1221.
The whole tone also of the Saga forbids it being later than 1260.
We should therefore fix it as between 1230-60, in the days of Sturla
the Lawman (d. 1284), to whom the Editor is inclined to ascribe the
editorship of the whole, and the authorship of at least ch. 56 and
the last chapters. The subject, a peculiarly interesting one to his
family, and the topographical accuracy displayed, which could only
be acquired on the spot, strengthen this view. The composite
character of the Saga is strongly marked by its title, which the text
declares to be ' Saga £6rsnesinga, Eyrbyggia, ok Alptfir6inga/ It

xlvi PROLEGOMENA. § 8.

has been also called ' Kjalleklinga ' and 'Bjarnar Saga Breidvfk-
inga-kappa.' The various localities and interests touched on are
strongly illustrated by this variety. It, however, was early known
as ' Eyrbyggia/ for so it is called in Hauks-bok and on the fly-leaf
of the Stockholm O. H. That it is made up of many smaller sepa-
rate Sagas, each giving its own local story, is very evident, and
supplies strong proof of the origin of the other greater Sagas. The
verses inserted in this Saga are genuine. Vatzhyrna is no doubt
the best foundation for an edition. There are five MSS. or frag-
ments in existence. It was edited by Vigfusson in 1864, Leipzig.

LAXD^LA SAGA.

[West of Iceland — c. 910, 982, 1003-1026.]

This, the second only in size of the Icelandic Sagas, is perhaps
also the second in beauty. It is the most romantic of all, full of
pathetic sentiment, which, like that of Euripides, is almost modern,
and brings it closer to the thoughts and feelings of our day than
any other story of Icelandic life. The characters of the plot, the
varying situations, the fine dialogue, and the clear sunny atmo-
sphere which forms the background to the quickly moving incidents
of the subject, all confirm to strengthen this impression. The style
is remarkably rich and flowing, and skilfully adapted to the
changing emotions on which the story touches in rapid succession.
It evidently belongs to the School of the Sturlungs, though it is
neither the vigour of Snorri nor the detail and precision of Sturla,
but rather a peculiarly dramatic word-painting, which strikes the
reader as the leading characteristic of the unknown author. It is
worthy of notice that this Saga seems to reflect the tone of mind
of the later Eddie poetry; and especially to catch reminiscences
of the later lays of the Volsung cycle. Nay, the very fact that
the heroines of the poet and the prose writer bear the same
name strikes one as something more than a coincidence, and often
throws light upon the development of Gudrun's character in our
Saga. Besides the customary but always interesting introduction,
the story falls into two parts. First, the early love of Kiartan
and Gudrun, the hero and heroine, and the poet's career in
Norway. The second part goes on with the story after Kiartan's
return to Iceland, relating his death at his rival Bolli's hand, Bolli's
death no long while after, and the vengeance taken for them both.

To fix the age of the Saga we have but few indications. On the
one hand, the mention of the priest who built the church at Husa-
fell late in the twelfth century; the allusion to the cloister of
Helgafell (1184). On the other, the quotations from it in Gretla,
Eyrbyggia, and the great Olaf Tryggvason's Saga, which latter
was put into its present shape about the end of the thirteenth cen-
tury, would lead us to fix the Saga about 1230-40, a date which
the internal evidence of style and thought most certainly confirm.

§ 8. LAXD^ELA AND EGLA. xlvii

While admitting that age for the Saga in its present shape, we
can of course offer no conjectures as to the original form of the
story, for it is evident that it was well known in an earlier stage,
before the handling of the artist had wrought it to its present shape.
The scene of the story, we may notice, was one well known to
the Sturlungs. The curious chronological difficulty which so long
puzzled all commentators may be here referred to as a proof, if
any indeed were needed, that the author used his materials freely.
Helgi, as he wiped his bloody sword on Gudrun's cloak after the
slaying of her husband Bolli, prophesies that the child she should
shortly bear would avenge his father on him. Helgi is accordingly
slain by the child twelve years after, whereon Gudrun marries
Thorkel. This has been a crux to all Icelandic chronologists ;
for we know from other sources that Gelli, the son of Thorkel
and Gudrun, was a hostage at King Olaf's court in 1025, and
returned to Iceland charged with a mission from him in 1026,
whilst Bolli was slain in 1005 or 1006. The riddle was, we hope,
unravelled by the present Editor in Timatal, 1855; where it
is shown, that in fact Gelli was born in 1008 ; the marriage of
Gudrun and Thorkel accordingly took place not later than 1007 ;
and the blood-revenge was wreaked on Helgi c. 1007, only one year
or so intervening between that event and the death of Bolli. From
which it follows that the posthumous son Bolli the younger was
quite unconcerned in that event. We are thus beholden for this,
one of the most powerful scenes in the whole Saga, to the strong
dramatic instinct of the author, who has seized, just as an Eliza-
bethan dramatist would have, on the facts — Helgi's wanton out-
rage and Gudrun's remaining a widow till her husband was
revenged, to add the prophecy and thus create a powerful and
lifelike situation.

Five more or less complete vellums of this Saga exist, the chief
vellum being the great vellum 132; the last third part of which
however is but a poor version, and comprises the spurious story of
Bolli. This blemish however is made good by the vellum fragment
AM. 309, a fifteenth-century MS. in bad condition, which contains
the best text of the latter part. A new edition of the whole Saga
is much needed. Mr. Morris' poem, ' The Lovers of Gudrun/
part of the Earthly Paradise, is founded on this story.

EGILS SAGA.

[Norway, England, and West of Iceland — c. 870-980.]

This story is the most complete embodiment of the aristocratic
spirit of the great Norse families in the early Middle Ages. The
proud independence and fierce hatred of royal encroachment,
above all of personal subordination or feudal innovations which
drove so many great men from the continent to the Western Isles
and Iceland, is singularly well shown therein. The whole story

xlviii PROLEGOMENA. § 3.

is but, as it were, the history of the deadly feud between a noble
family and Harald Fairhair and his descendants, carried through
three generations. The origin of the quarrel is the wrongful slaying
of Kveldulf s son by the tyrant king, whereupon the aged father,
who had always been against his son's forming any connection
with the new royal system, resolves in despair of vengeance to
seek freedom at least. On the voyage to Iceland he dies. But
his son Skallagrim settles and becomes lord over broad lands of
the best in the new country. But it is with the career of his son
Egil, the greatest chief and most famous warrior of his kin, that
the main part of the tale is concerned. In his life and character,
as in his person, he seems to unite extremes which make him
a type of the age in which he lived. Steadfast in love and hate,
cool and passionate to madness, crafty and reckless, grasping and
generous, he passes through a chequered life as poet and pirate,
chief and champion, the henchman of ^Ethelstan and the hereditary
foe of Eirik, now an honoured guest at court, now a helpless
prisoner, now a mighty lord, in such fashion as fits the typical
Northman of our traditions. The Saga is especially interesting to
English students from the numerous notices it preserves of the
days of the Danish invasions, the settlements, the piracy, the great
fight at Brunanburh, &c., though the late date and the epic character
of the work, as we have it, of course forbids too literal credence to
its vague traditions. The style is bold and vigorous, well suiting the
subject, and resembling in a marked degree that of Snorri, who
may well have felt an interest in the hero, in whose home, Borg, he
himself had dwelt, wielding the chieftainship of the district as Egil's
political descendant. He quotes Egil's poems six or seven times
in the Prose-Edda. The verse in this Saga is partly genuine
(Sona-torrek HofuS-lausn, &c.) and of great philological and
literary interest, and partly the work of a thirteenth-century editor
(for instance, the stanzas relating to the Brunanburh battle are
certainly not genuine). In the best MSS. a blank is, in many
places, left for the verses, which have been partly filled up in
another hand.

The Saga has always been popular, and none, save Niala, has
survived in so many MSS., twelve or fourteen, only two or three
of which are more or less complete, the rest being mere shred
and fragments. One of these fragments is old, not much later
than c. 1240, and yet it belongs to class B. The old edition
(Copenhagen, 1809, reprint of which 1856) is too ponderous and
scholastic, and a new one is needed.

GRETTIS SAGA.

Grettis Saga (North of Iceland and Norway, 1010-31), though
complex in structure, differs by the nature of its components from
the other greater Icelandic Sagas. Three separate parts may be

§ 8. GRETTIS SAGA. xlix

clearly distinguished, (i) Historical, founded, we can hardly
doubt, on an early Grettis Saga, which narrated the real life of the
great outlaw. (2) The Mythical portion (chaps. 32-36, 64-67),
which is the most interesting to us as containing a late version of
the famous Beowulf Legend1. Gretti's fight with Glam, and
afterwards with the troll-wife and the monster below the water-fall,
is thus the Icelandic version of the Gothic hero's struggle with
Grendel and his witch-mother. (3) The Fabulous and Romantic
parts of the story are of twofold origin, derived, on the one hand,
from Icelandic folk-tales of the half-trolls dwelling in hidden dales
of the uninhabited deserts which cover the centre of the land, &c.
(chaps. 54, 6 1, 62) : on the other hand, from literary and foreign
sources, Tristram and Isoult (the last chapters, 88-94), such as form
the basis of Skrok-sogur ; or by amplification of hints in Landnama
(Sturla's edition) and HeiSarviga Saga, and copying incidents in
Konunga-bok, FostbraeSra Saga (chapters i-io, 22-25, 59, 60 are
mainly fabricated in this way). The Saga must have been put
together into its present shape no long time after the death of
Sturla the Historian, as the compiler speaks of the later days of
his as ' lying within the memory of still living men.' Sturla is also
alluded to in the epilogue as if he had something to do with the
composition of the story, and more ambiguously in chapter 49,
where it is told that Gretti's spear-head, which was lost at the
slaying of Thorbiorn Oxmain, was found 'eigi fyrr enn i JDeirra
manna minnum, er mi Ufa ; J>at spj6t fannz a ofanverSum dogum
Sturlu logmannz torctar sonar/ We may even conjecture the
mythical part to be Sturla's own addition, and the Saga as we
have it now to have been finally edited c. 1300-10.

Looking at the story as a whole, though singularly unequal in
style and matter, it is not unworthy of its popularity. Some parts,
for instance, the slaying of the Bearsarks, the wrestling with
Glam, the stay of Gretti in the hidden valley (Thorisdale), are
well-nigh peerless in old Sagas, and are told in a way worthy of
Lawman Sturla. On the other hand, the additions in (3) are of a
commonplace order, wordy and diluted, poor and weak, and often
coarse and gross. The hero Gretti is a man of good birth, great
gifts, and dauntless courage, none of which could avail against the
fate that brought down on him one after the other, misfortune,
outlawry, and death. The Icelandic proverb, that 'good parts

1 This was noticed by the Editor in the spring of 1873, when he first read Beo-
wulf in the original. It gives the clue to Grettis Saga, which is otherwise obscure.
The old legend shot forth from its ancient Scandinavian home into two branches,
one to England, where it was turned into an epic, and one to Iceland, where it was
domesticated and embodied in a popular Saga, tacked to the name of an outlaw and
hero. One remark more — Where everything else is transformed, one word still
remains as a memorial of its origin, viz. in the English epic hceft-nu'ce and in the
Icelandic Saga hefti-sax, both occurring in the same place of the legend, and both
07ro£ \cy6fj.eva in their respective literatures.

VOL. I. d

1 PROLEGOMENA. § 9.

and good luck are very different things,' well expresses the motive
of the Saga. Its general tone is gloomy, but it is relieved by light
and even humourous passages, and the clever dialogue is full of
old saws. The verses, with the exception of two stanzas and
a half taken from Landnama and Edda, are spurious, and show
very little true poetic spirit *.

There are five vellum MSS. of this popular story, all of the
fifteenth century, AM. 551 (or perhaps 556) is the best; it is
taken as the groundwork of Gisli Magnusson's edition, Nord.
Old., Copenh. 1853. Mr. Morris has Englished the story in his
' Gretti the Strong/

§ 9. THE MINOR ICELANDIC SAGAS (arranged geographically).
SOUTH-WEST.

HARDAR or HOLMVERIA SAGA (South-west of Iceland, c. 980),
one of the older Sagas, containing, amid much of interest, a curious
account of a band of outlaws living, Robin Hood fashion, on a
holm in Whalesfirth ; a feature of the early state of things in
Iceland, which, though single outlaws and their deeds are often
told of, is not elsewhere illustrated. The hero, named Hord, the
ringleader of the band, is a man of great gifts, good family, but
evil fortune. The epilogue to the story is noteworthy for the
chronological evidence it supplies. The verse is entirely spurious.
We have but one vellum, AM. 556, of the whole Saga, which
yields a very ' stuffed-out ' text, but a leaf of Vatzhyrna shows the
primitive form of the story. Vatzhyrna, as well as Landnama,
entitles it ' Hardar Saga,' while AM. 556 twice calls it ' Holmveria
Saga.' Published by J6n Sigurdsson in Islendinga Sogur, 2nd
series, vol. ii, Copenh. 1847.

HGENSA-^ORIS SAGA, the story of Hen-Thori (South-west of
Iceland, c. 993), a very old Saga, preserves perhaps the best
picture of the Icelandic chief of the old days, illustrating his
rights, duties, and authority. The story narrates how the worthy
and humane chief Blund-Ketil, after whom, rather than his despica-
ble foe, the Saga should have been called, is wickedly attacked and
burnt in his house. The lawsuit that arose from this outrage led to
Thord Gelli's Constitutional Reforms, about c. 964. Our Saga, after
the manner of a true, local, old story, is wholly unaware of and
unconcerned about the political and constitutional sequel. But
Vatzhyrna, our sole authority for the whole Saga, contains an

1 This is the judgment of Ami Magnusson — ' Grettis Saga gengr naer fabiilae en
historiae ; er full med fabulas, parachronismos ; er interpoleru6 lir einhverju opere
Sturlu, og hans aetla eg visurnar se\ Grettis Saga sii er ver hofum, er interpolerud
ur peirri er Sturla {>6r6arson hefir rita&, og pa6 kannske seint a timum. Interpo-
lator mun hafa sett fabulas par inn. Eg minnist mig a6 hafa sc3 gamalt fragment
ur bessari Grettis sogu. Annars er eigi ovist ad Grettis Saga Sturlu hafi og fabulosa
verid, og likara pykir mer a& Sturla hafi komi9 vi6 visurnar, er standa i peirri sem
ve"r mi hofum. fiessi Saga er fabulis plena.' — MS. Nye Kgl. Sand. 1836.

§ 9. THE MINOR ISLENDINGA SAGAS. fi

interpolation' from Ari's Liber Islandorum in a mangled text and
oddly inserted. Of another text two vellum leaves, AM. 162,
only are left; from which the present Editor has been able to
calculate — from the volume of the text intervening between the two
leaves, making exactly four leaves, not counting the interpolation
from Liber, for which there is no room— that it could not have
contained this insertion. Published in Islendinga Sogur, 2nd series,
vol. ii, Copenh. 1847.

WEST.

BIARNAR SAGA (South-west of Iceland, 1010-24), telling of the
rivalry in love, hatred, and song between Biorn and Thord, the two
greatest men in Hitdale, which ended in the death of the former. This
Saga is mentioned by name in Gretla, and has been preserved in a
single defective vellum, now lost save two leaves in AM. 162, but
extant in a paper transcript of the seventeenth century; a blank in
the middle cannot be filled up, whilst the beginning, lost in the
vellum, is bodily inserted in one copy of St. Olaf's Saga (Baejar-
bok)r though something curtailed. Both the rival heroes, Biorn
and Thord, were brought up in the same neighbourhood ; even
there brawls and quarrels arose between the two youths, ' which
we however/ says the editor of St. Olafs Saga, ' leave mentioningr
as not concerning this Saga.' One would wish he had not. The
only edition is by Haldor Fridriksson, Nord. Old., Copenh. 1848.

GUNNLAUGS SAGA ORMSTUNGU, which the vellums call more
aptly 'the Saga of Hrafn and Gunnlaug' (West of Iceland, England,
and Norway, 980-1008), is a pure love-story, simply and deli-
cately told, neither falling into the gross frankness of Kormak's
nor the unromantic realism of Hallfred's Saga, though the subject,
a poet's luckless love, is the same in all. Gunnlaug's rival Hrafnr
a poet also, who betrays him twice, taking first his mistress,
Helga the Fair, and lastly his life, though he himself wounded to
the death in the ' holm-gang ' or judicial combat. The contrast
between the two rival poets and lovers, Hrafn, with his dark, fierce,
Norse nature, and Gunnlaug, the hot, explosive man of the south
(cf. Kiartan and Bolli), is boldly worked out. As a poet Hrafn (in
Landnama surnamed Skald-Hrafn) bears the palm, judging from
the verses in the Saga. The pathos of the plot, the adventures
of Gunnlaug, especially his poetical circuit round the courts of the
Princes of the North, and the pure style in which the Saga is told
make it one of the best of the smaller Sagas. Poems of Gunn-
laug are quoted in the Prose-Edda, and both his and Hrafn's
verses in the Saga are genuine. The plot of the story is referred
to in the Landnama ; and in the Rimur. The reference to Ari in
this Saga is discussed in our account of that Historian. The text
survives in two vellums, of which one, the famed Stockholm MS. 18,
brought from Iceland in 1682, is much the better. The second
vellum is AM. 557, of which the two last chapters were already
lost in Biorn of Skardsa's time; whilst the Stockholm vellum is

d 2

Hi PROLEGOMENA. § 9.

complete. This story has been edited by J<5n Sigurdsson, Isl. Sog.,
2nd series, vol. ii, Copenh. 1847. There is an English translation
of this Saga in Mr. Morris' ' Three Northern Love Stories.'

GULL-!>ORIS SAGA, or £ORSKFIRDINGA SAGA (Norway, Finland,
and West of Iceland, c. 930), is a curious story, containing several
interesting notices of the heathen days in Iceland. The hero's
adventures abroad are mythical, but his later career in Iceland is
historical. In subject this is the earliest Saga we possess, which
accounts for tradition having seized upon the life of tori at so
early a date. It should be noticed that our present text is rather
a late recension. The story is cited as forskfirdinga Saga, from
the scene of the Icelandic part of it, in Landnama. We owe our
text to one MS., AM. 561 (which gives the present title ' Gull-
fcoris Saga '). The outsides of the four sheets of this vellum have
been washed out, and even in 1720 Ami Magnusson was unable to
read more than a few lines of the last ; and the end of the Saga
was consequently so completely lost that a false local tradition on
the subject grew up in Iceland. In 1860 the present Editor
succeeded in deciphering the whole of the last page and
restoring the hitherto unknown ending; which disposes of the
false tradition, as well as of an apocryphal ending lately fabricated,
but in full credit until then. (See N^ Fe'lagsrit, 1861.) But there
are yet three pages left to be read, two in the middle and the
last but one. Dr. Maurer's edition, Leipzig, 1857, is the editio
princeps of this Saga.

GISLA SAGA SURS SONAR (West of Iceland, 960-80), a fine story of
a somewhat gloomy cast, recounting the weary restless life of the
famous outlaw Gisli under the unmerited curse that lay upon him
and pursued him to the death. It is well told, the dialogue is
terse and good, and the imaginative parts of the Saga beautiful and
appropriate, especially the introduction of the two Dream-Ladies
that foretel by their appearance the hero's fate, till at last the white
one leaves him, and the dark one alone fills the dreams of the
doomed man (like the good and the bad angel in Marlowe's
Faustus). The thirteenth-century editor, to whom our recension
is due, was a writer of the first class, and no mean poet, if the
verses, of which the Saga contains many, be his (Gisli's they cannot
be ; we do not even know that he was a poet at all), and they are
certainly by a thirteenth- century Icelander. The text rests on
two vellums, each containing a different recension : one late, wordy,
and amplified, especially the beginning, which is quite rewritten
and stuffed up by a person ignorant of the topography of Nor-
way; after the arrival in Iceland the two texts mainly agree, though
the one is somewhat wordier, presenting also a few interpolations
from Landnama and Egils Saga. The other one, in our opinion the
truer text, is that of AM. 556, simpler and earlier. A fragment of a
third vellum of the Saga exists (four leaves together with a fragment
of Gluma, in AM. 162). Konrad Gislason has edited both texts in

§ 9. THE MINOR ISLENDINGA SAGAS. liii

Nord. Old., Copenh. 1849. Dr. Dasent has given English readers
a spirited version of this Saga, in his Gisli the Outlaw.

HAVARDAR SAGA ISFIRDINGS (West of Iceland, 997-1002), a tragic
tale ; the cruelty of the powerful chief Thorbiorn, the innocence of
the murdered Olaf, and the terrible grief of his old father Havard,
strung at last to unfaltering vengeance, are conceived in the true
-ZEschylean vein. For the text we depend on paper copies from
a single vellum now entirely lost. The latter part of the Saga,
following upon the death of Thorbiorn (chaps. 1 1-23), seems to be
stuffed out with added matter by a later hand. Thus the matter of
one chapter is taken from Landnama, but in a vilified state. These
aimless and ill-told scenes of slaughter of all the brothers of the
slain chief Thorbiorn are both absurd and ill-considered, besides
being impossible, considering time and circumstances. They
weaken the impression left by the early genuine part of the story.
The verses are so hopelessly corrupt throughout that it is hard to
tell whether they are entirely genuine. Edited in Nord. Old. 1860.

NORTH.

BANDAMANNA SAGA (North of Iceland, 1050-60) stands apart
from all the rest, both in plot and matter. They are tragedies,
telling of the lives, loves, and deaths of noble gentlemen and ladies.
This is a comedy, with a man of low estate for hero, and a success-
ful intrigue for subject. Odd, a small farmer's son, gets rich by
smuggling voyages to Finland, comes home and takes a chief-
taincy. Seven chiefs of the jealous old families enter into a league or
bond (whence the name ' The Story of the Bond-men, or Confede-
rates ') to ruin him, and contrive to bring him into great straits ;
so that he is well-nigh lost, when he is rescued by the cunning of
his old father, whom he had treated coldly in his prosperity, and
who now manages to hoodwink and outwit the seven chiefs, by
detaching two of their number ; then follows the banter between
Egil and the crest-fallen chiefs. An essentially plebeian story.
The style is dryly humourous, full of pithy saws and broad homely
jesting. Olkofri's Jmttr is evidently closely connected with this
Saga, from which its plot is indeed borrowed; both cannot be
true, and we have other evidence to the fact of Odd's existence and
character *. The Bandamanna Saga is cited in Gretla, and one of
the hero's smuggling adventures is told in the Saga of Harald
Hardradi, in Hulda. He is also mentioned in Heming's J)attr.
We thus find that he traded with England, whence he brought
certain relics of St. Stephen, which were long preserved in Iceland.
The Roy. Lib., Copenh. 2845, 4to, though a late vellum, contains the
old text. It was edited by Dr. Cederschiold of Lund, 1874. The
other MS., AM. 132, gives a late enlarged and far inferior text,

1 Ami says — ' Bandamanna Saga synist a5 vera fabula, dictuS ad imitationem et
methodum Olkofra-^atts. f>ar i er oil onnur jurisdictio eda methodus juris en
Gragasar-log fyrir skipa, og £6 eru res gestae manifesto um £a ti6 er Gragas var log.
VerSr J>essu ekki vel saman komiS.' — MS. Nye Kgl. Saml. 1836.

fiv PROLEGOMENA. § 9.

adorned with spurious verses ; it was published by Haldor Fridriks-
son, Nord. Old., Copenh. 1850. An adjunct to this Saga is —

QLKOFRA-^ATTR (South of Iceland, early in the eleventh
century). The hero of this comical tale is Thorhall, nicknamed
Ale-hood, who brewed the beer at the Althing. It is a clever
composition, and interesting from the rough banter and broad
humour which runs through it. It is given in AM. 132, and is
now being edited by Dr. Gering of Halle.

HEIDARVIGA SAGA, the story of the Battle on the Heath (the Heath
connecting the North and West of Iceland, 990-1014), a celebrated
story which, if perfect, would be perhaps the best specimen of an
antique Saga we have, with a plot of the true old type centring
round a famous blood-feud, and a style incoherent through the
writer's lack of skill in prose composition, which was as yet a new
art. This story is quoted in Eyrbyggia, and was known to the
composer of Gretla. The text is found in one vellum, the oldest
Icelandic Saga MS. we possess, of which the beginning was lost
ere it came to Stockholm in 1682. Half of the remainder (twelve
leaves) was lent to Ami Magnusson at Copenhagen in 1724, and
perished in the fire 1728. To complete this misfortune J6n Olafs-
son's transcript of it (the only one ever taken) was also destroyed,
so that all we know of this portion is derived from his recollections,
written down a year after, and a few phrases which he had copied
out separately. The principal contents are the exploits and death
of Viga-Styr, and Snorri's foray to Borgarfiord, the slaying in
Norway of Hall Gudmundson, which was the cause of the Heath7
slaughter. The Lykewake scene must have been very striking,
and is referred to in Eyrbyggia. The vellum came from the North
of Iceland, and was once in the hands of Magnus Olafsson, but no
copy seems to have been taken. This Saga was edited by J6n
Sigurdsson in Isl. Sog., 2nd series, vol. ii, Copenh. 1847.

KORMAKS SAGA (North of Iceland, 930-60), the most primitive
piece of Icelandic prose writing that has come down to us. The
style is so rough and broken that it is at times hardly intelligible,
from the sudden transitions and want of connection which occur
not only in its wording, but even in the matter. It is a coarse
rough story of coarse rough life. The subject is the unfortunate
love of Kormak (note his dark eyes and Gaelic name), a wild roving
poet, for Steingerda, The hero's generous passionate character
shines out through the obscurity of the story, in which many of
his verses are inserted somewhat at haphazard, rendering confusion
worse confounded. Others are to be found in the Prose-Edda.
To this Saga we are indebted for the best and earliest account of
the ' holmgang ' and its rules. The legend of the magic sword
Skofnung points back to very early myths, cf. Mitford's Tales of
Old Japan, p. 78. The text is founded on AM. 132, which was here
transcribed from a very old vellum. Two small leaves in AM. 162
are the sole remains of a lost MS., which also contained Biarnar Saga.

§ 9. THE MINOR ISLENDINGA SAGAS. Iv

A new edition is much needed; it has only been printed once, by the
Arna-Magnaean Fund, Copenh. 1832, with a Latin translation.

VATZD.ELA SAGA, the story of the Waterdale Men (North of
Iceland and Raumsdale, 890-980), one of the oldest Sagas in
point of subject, telling the lives of Ingimund the old and his sons
at the time of the Settlement ; how Ingimund's coming to Iceland
was foretold, how the prophecy was fulfilled, and how he settled and
gave names to the new home. All this is recounted after the
manner of Herodotus, and the mainspring of the whole is one of
his most characteristic maxims, to wit, no man may withstand his
fate. The calm steadfastness of the hero, his death, and the
revenge are nobly drawn; and there are several interesting inci-
dents in the story, the account of the Volva (Sibyl), the spirit
journey of the Finns, &c. Vatzhyrna is the foundation of the
text. After Ingimund's death and revenge (chaps. 28-47) tne storv
flags ; and the latter part of the Saga is greatly inferior, and has
evidently been worked up in a weak and confused manner by
a late hand, while the early part (chaps. 1-27), though somewhat
wordy and diffuse in style, probably preserves the plain original
work. No verses occur in this Saga. It was published by Vig-
fusson in Fornsogur, Leipzig, 1860.

toRVALDZ SAGA VIDFORLA (North of Iceland, 980-4) belongs to
the same class of Sagas as Kristni Saga, telling how Thorwald
Kodransson the Far-travelled, fellow-missionary and companion
of the Saxon Bishop Frederick, preached the New Faith to the
Icelanders during four years, but in vain. Thorwald's Wiking
spirit and the Bishop's Christian meekness are well contrasted.
The text is preserved in Olaf Tryggvason's Saga, and published in
Biskupa Sogur, pp. 35-50.

SVARFD^ELA SAGA (North of Iceland, tenth century), the coarsest
and worst of the Islendinga Sagas, told in a rough confused way,
seldom rising to a higher level, but preserving to us some few
notices of the old heathen life and manners. Thus the slain
Bearsark Klaufi walks again ; and so we have the battle between
Karl the Red and Ljotulf Godi, and the episode of Skidi and
Yngvild Faircheek (The Taming of the Shrew), cruel and brutal
scenes. The tale of Thorleif Earl's poet quotes the Saga. The
story mentioned in Landnama is not our Saga, but a better one,
which may never have been written down. The text depends on
paper transcripts from one lost vellum (either that part of AM. 561
which has perished, or rather the Liosvetninga Saga vellum). One
leaf of another MS. exists. The beginning (ch. i to the middle of
ch. 10) is an undoubted forgery of the sixteenth or seventeenth
century. Islendinga Sogur, ist series, vol. ii, Copenh. 1830.

LIOSVETNINGA SAGA, or story of the Lightwater Men (North of
Iceland, 1009-24, 1050-60), treats first of the feuds between
Gudmund the Mighty and the men of Espihol (whence this part of
the Saga is once, in a later chapter, called ' Esphselinga Saga'), and

Ivi PROLEGOMENA. § 9.

between the same great chief and the men of Liosavatn, concluding
with the death of Thorkel Hake. In the second part of the story
the feud is carried on by Gudmund's sons, and results in the
slaying of the innocent Kodran. The whole tale is a series of
loosely-strung episodes, and affords perhaps the earliest example
of the process of consolidation of the traditions of a district, which
long afterwards results in such artistic Sagas as Laxdsela : it gives
a lively picture of law and local politics in early times. The text
is founded on paper transcripts of a lost vellum, of the end of the
fourteenth century, of which three black and mangled leaves (in AM.
162) remain ; it gives a good example of a pure early text in a late
MS. There are also fragments of another vellum, AM. 561, but this
MS. probably never contained the later half of the Saga, and cer-
tainly omitted some of the episodes of the earlier part, e. g. Sorli and
Vodu-Brand ; it also bears traces of abridgment. The title of the
Saga is authentic. A new edition is much wanted. It has only been
once published, Islendinga Sogur, ist series, vol. ii, Copenh. 1830.

Valla-Lj6tz Saga (North of Iceland, c. 1010) belongs to the
Lightwater cycle, and tells of the feuds of Ljot o' Vail, in a light
sketchy style. We have it in paper copies of one lost vellum MS.
(probably the lost Liosvetninga vellum). Published in Islendinga
Sogur, ist series, vol. ii, Copenh. 1830.

VIGA-GLUMS SAGA (North of Iceland, middle and end of tenth
century), a popular story, of which the hero is a man of fierce, dark,
unscrupulous character. The style in consonance with the subject
is rough and bold, the verses inserted are doubtless genuine. The
Saga is named on the Stockholm O. H. fly-leaf. The text is given
in very early and pure form in AM. 132. Fragments of Vatzhyrna
exist which contained a later recension somewhat expanded in style
and including the story of Ogmund Dytt in an abridged form, see
Olaf Tryggvason's Saga. There is another vellum fragment in
AM. 162, a few leaves also containing Gisli Saga. This Saga was
edited in Islendinga Sogur, ist series, vol. ii, Copenh. 1830 : it is
known to many English readers through the plain and vigorous
translation of the late Sir Edmund Head.

REYKD^ELA SAGA (North of Iceland, c. 990), a disconnected story
falling into two divisions, the first narrating the feud between the
good chief Askel and the evil Vemund Kogr, the second connected
with Gluma, telling of the career, outlawry, and death of Askel's
son Viga-Skuta. The text rests on paper transcripts of a single
lost MS. (probably the Liosvetninga vellum), but lacking the end,
which is preserved in another vellum, AM. 561. At the junction
of the two vellum texts there is a small blank, from a page in the
MS. 561 being here washed out (see Gull-kms Saga above).
The present Editor however succeeded in ascertaining the extent
of the blank (fifteen and a half MS. lines, answering to about twenty-
four lines of the printed edition), and partly in reading it. It con-
tains the preparations for the slaughter of Skuta, and the slaying of

§ 9. THE MINOR ISLENDINGA SAGAS. Ivii

his faithful hound just before his own death, an incident common
to several Sagas and notably occurring in Niala. The Saga is
contained in Islendinga Sogur, ist series, vol. ii, Copenh. 1830.

EAST.

VAPNFIRDINGA SAGA (East of Iceland, latter part of tenth cen-
tury), one of the older Sagas, telling of the feuds between the
men of Hof in Weaponfirth (whence the name of the Saga) and
the men of Crosswick. It falls into two parts, the feuds of Brodd-
Helgi and Geiti, ending with their deaths, and afterward the
continuance of the quarrel by their sons, concluding with a
reconciliation brought about by Jorun the wife of Thorkel Geitison.
The story is simply, straightforwardly told. It is cited in Olaf
Tryggvason Saga and its contents noticed in Islendinga Drapa. The
text comes from paper copies of a single vellum, of which but one
leaf remains ; but this luckily preserves a part of the Saga, namely,
a whole vellum leaf, the right hand side of which the seventeenth-
century transcriber was unable to read. He read the left hand
page imperfectly, but did not even attempt the first side, which has
been partly deciphered by the present Editor, who printed what
could be read of it in N^ Fe*lagsrit, 1861. The Saga appeared in
Nord. Old., Copenh. 1848.

forsteins Saga hvita (East of Iceland, c. 900). This slight
sketch is really an introduction to the greater Vapnfirdinga Saga.
The hero is the grandfather of the celebrated Brodd-Helgi. It
is derived from copies of a lost vellum (no doubt the one which
also preserved Vapnfirdinga Saga), and has been published in the
same volume of Nord. Old. as the larger Saga.

£orsteins Saga Stangarhoggs (East of Iceland, c. 985) also
belongs to the Weaponfirth cycle. It is a touching little story,
relating an episode in the life of the famous chief Biarni Brodd-
Helgibon of Hof. It is given in paper copies of one vellum (the
Liosvetninga and Vapnfirdinga vellum) and was published with
Vapnfirdinga Saga.

HRAFNKELS SAGA FREYSGODA (East of Iceland, c. 960), a small
Saga admirably composed and -skilfully told, and almost idyllic in
character. Hrafnkel, in his great devotion to his god Frey, who had
prospered all his undertakings, makes a reckless oath, the keeping
of which leads him into manslaying against his will, whence trouble
and disaster come upon him. This theme is lightened by charm-
ing scenes of farm life. It is preserved in paper transcripts of one
lost vellum (the Liosvetninga vellum). One leaf however of a
second somewhat inferior MS. exists, which the word * miskviSa-
laust ' above proves not to be ours. Edited by Thorsen and Gisla-
son in 1839, and again by the latter in Nord. Old., Copenh. 1847.

DROPLAUGARSONA SAGA (East of Iceland, 997-1007), a very old
Saga in the uncouth broken style of early Icelandic prose. It
recounts the deeds of two brothers, Grim and Helgi, the sons
of the lady Droplaug, concluding with the revenge taken by Grim

Iviii PROLEGOMENA. § 9.

for Helgi's death. This story is remarkable as nearly the only
one which contains any statement as to its authorship. ' f>orvaldr
[or f>orkell] atti son er Ingialdr hdt, hans son he't fcorvaldr, er
sag5i sogu jDessa/ This would be clear enough, and would give
about i no as the date of the original, if the reading 'frorvaldr'
were certain, as he was son of Grim ; and it certainly is the
likeliest (being the grandfather's and the grandson's name). But
if we read ' P orkell ' we must suppose a blank in the text whicn
we cannot fill up or explain, and no chronological conclusion
could be drawn. There are verses in this Saga, alone of all the
Sagas of the East of Iceland, which bear a remarkable resemblance
to those in the latter part of the Niala, and may be by the same
hand; they are of course in both cases later insertions of the
thirteenth century. AM. 132, perhaps a copy of an old incom-
plete original, is the foundation for the text of this Saga. One leaf
exists of a late and rather illegible vellum (the Liosvetninga
vellum), containing a more wordy and enlarged recension. Edited
by K. Gislason in Nord. Old., Copenh. 1847.

Brandkrossa-J>attr, the beginning historical, the rest fabulous.
It is a kind of adjunct to the preceding Saga. Published in Nord. Old.
1848 from paper copies taken perhaps from the lost Liosv. vellum.

Grunnars Saga ti6randa-bana (East of Iceland, 1 000-8), also
a small Saga of the Weaponfirth cycle, mentioned however in
Landnama as ' Njarovikinga Saga/ and noticed as to matter in
Islendinga Drapa. It tells of the slaying of Thidrandi, the son of
the chief Ketil Thrym, by Gunnar the Easterling, whereby Gunnar
fell into outlawry, and, hardly avoiding death at the hands of the
avengers of blood, by the help of his friend Sveinung, at last
escaped to Norway. Paper copies of a single lost vellum supply the
text, which is printed as an appendix to Laxdaela in the Copenhagen
(1826) edition, of that Saga.

f*ORSTEiNS SAGA SIDU-HALLZ SONAR (East of Iceland, c. 1014), a
tale of bloodshed and violence, preserved in a very imperfect shape,
narrating Thorstein's feuds with Thorhall and others, and his
adventures at home and abroad. This Saga is preserved in paper
copies of a lost vellum once belonging to the Royal Library at
Copenhagen (whither it was brought by Torfaeus in 1662) which
also contained Gisla and FostbraecVa Sagas : the beginning and end
are wanting, so that we only know of Thorstein's death from an
episode preserved elsewhere; a copy of the text was supplied by
Vigfusson to Mobius for his Analecta, Leipzig, 1860. There is
beside an episode of Thorstein in Hulda (King Magnus the Good's
Saga), and the account of his death in Vatzhyrna.

Moranda Saga (East of Iceland, c. 996), another tale relating
to the family of Hall o' Side, of whose lost Saga it may be a
fragment. It is a pathetic little story, with a weird power about it
that strongly impresses the reader. Hall is about to become a
Christian, and forsake his old gods, but they will not depart

§ 9. SAGAS OF GREENLAND AND WINELAND. lix

without a victim; and his young son Thidrandi is accordingly
slain by the nine dark goddesses, Woden's shield-mays, before the
white angels can come to his aid. It was known to the author of
Niala. We have it as an insertion in Olaf Tryggvason's Saga, into
which it is fitly woven as part of the History of the Change of Faith.

SAGAS CHIEFLY RELATING TO GREENLAND AND WINELAND.

FLOAMANNA SAGA (South of Iceland and the deserts of Green-
land, 985-90), depicting the roving adventurous life of Thorgils,
surnamed the step-son of Scarleg, in Iceland as well as abroad.
The character of the sturdy, gruff, unbending Wiking Thorgils is
well sketched. Its most interesting part is that which tells of
the terrible life of a shipwrecked band of colonists on the wild
shores of Greenland. This graphic narrative is interesting for
comparison with recent accounts of the same regions. The
incidental matter and the introductory chapters which give the
traditional history of the Floe-men are also noteworthy. The
whole Saga is in Vatzhyrna ; and in AM. 445 there is a good
vellum fragment; both included in Fornsogur, Leipzig, 1860.

EIRIKS SAGA RAUDA, thus inscribed in the vellum, but now
often called forfinns Saga Karlsefnis (Greenland, Wineland,
and the North of Iceland, 990-1000). This celebrated story,
after the opening scenes in Iceland, relates mainly to the Green-
land colony and the discovery of America. It is clearly and well
told in both texts, for this Saga presents the unique phenomenon
of two entirely different recensions, which, though corresponding
on the whole, are both separately derived from oral tradition. The
one we should ascribe to the Westy to Broadfirth, from whence the
colonization of Greenland chiefly took place ; the other belongs,
we believe, to the North of the Island, where Thorfin's family dwelt,
and is ruder in style and manner. The correspondence of these
distinct versions throws great light on the vitality and the faithful-
ness of tradition, and is a strong confirmation ' of the credibility
in main points of a Saga which is especially important for his-
toric reasons. The version of the North is preserved in the Flatey-
bok (i. 429-432 and 538-549); that of the West in two vellums,
Hauks-bok and AM. 557. The better title for this story would be
the Saga of Eirik the Red, in fact it is styled so in AM. 557
(Eiriks Saga Rauda). The text in Antiq. Americanae is mainly
from Hauks-bok.

FOSTBR^DRA SAGA (West of Iceland and Greenland, 1015-30)
tells of the lives and foster-brotherhood of the murderous and reck-
less Thorgeir and the poet Thormod Kolbrunarskald. Thorgeir
is slain by a chief from Greenland, and Thormod goes there in
disguise to revenge him. The scenes of life among the Norse
colonists in Greenland are especially interesting. The style of
the Saga is romantic, almost euphuistic ; and we evidently possess
the later edition only (c. 1230) of a much earlier composition.

Ix PROLEGOMENA. § 10.

We have several MSS. of this Saga, AM. 132 and Flatey-b6k are
perhaps the best, Hauks-b6k is inferior. Of the lost Cod. Reg.
text a paper copy remains. The name ' Fostbraedra Saga ' is not
authentic; the ancients seem to have called it the Saga of Thormod
and Thorgeir, or the like. K. Gislason edited this Saga in Nord.
Old., Copenh. 1852 (two fragments). The whole text is published
in the Flatey-b6k, scattered throughout the second volume.

We may put with the above G-raenlendinga-fattr (c. 1125),
preserved in the Flatey-bok (iii. 445-454), which tells of Bishop
Arnald and his friend Einar Sockisson, who according to his oath
avenges an insult dene to the Bishop, and is slain in revenge
therefore. A list of the churches (twelve in the East, three in the
West) and bishops of Greenland (nine) is appended by the scribe.
Published in the Flatey-b6k, vol. iii, Christiania, 1868.

These four Sagas, with a few scattered notices (as in Speculum
Regale and the fictitious Kroka-Ref's Saga), and the Greenland
Lays comprise nearly all that relates to the most northern of
European colonies. For the geography of Greenland the Memo-
rial of the Norseman Ivar Bardson of c. 1340 is of paramount
importance ; published in Antiq. Americanae.

§ 10. TH^TTIR.

There are besides the Sagas a number of small tales or episodes
which have received the name of Mttr (' tait ' or morsel). These
are found inserted more or less loosely in the Kings' Lives.
They are of diverse origin ; some being fragments of larger stories
once existing in a perfect shape, treated just as we find Orkney-
inga, Faereyinga, Laxdaela, and others have been, by the editors
of the collections of the Kings' Sagas, who cut them into pieces
and fitted them into the main story in rough chronological order.
But the most of them are little stories, too small to be called Saga,
relating some single incidents of the hero's life at the king's court
in Norway or elsewhere. It is indeed difficult to draw the line
between a Saga and a Httr; some here given above as Saga,
as Thorstein the White, Thorstein Stangarhogg, Mrandi, being
rather Mttr than Saga. They belong to every age of literature in
Iceland, from the Saga time till the death of tradition and the
introduction into Iceland of mediaeval learning and the consequent
eponymous legends.

The following rough classification will give some idea of the
matter and nature of the chief £aettir, for which Olaf Tryggvason's
Saga, Hulda, Hrokkinskinna, and Flatey-b6k (Fb.) are the chief
repositories.

Of Icelanders :

Inserted in King Olaf Tryggvason's Saga, in AM. 61, 53, 54;

Ogmund dytt and Gunnar helming, ch. 173.
Orm Storolfsson, half fabulous, Fb. i. 521-523.

§ ro. TH^TTIR. hi

Svafti and Arnor Kerlingar-nef, chaps. 225-227.
Thorstein Oxfoot, Fb. i. 249-263.
Thorvald Tasaldi, ch. 200.

In Magnus the Good and Harald Hardradi's Sagas, all in
Hulda and Hrokkinskinna ;

Audunn o' Westfirth and his White Bear, chaps. 72-75.

Brand the Open-handed, ch. 96.

Hreidar Heimski, chaps. 26-29.

Hrafn of HrutafjorS, chaps. 46-51.

Odd Ofeigson, an adventure of the hero of Bandani. S., chaps. ic6, 107.

Sneglu-Halli, the king's fool, chaps. 101-105.

Stuf, the blind minstrel, ch. 100.

Thorstein, the inquisitor.

Thorvard Krakunef, ch. no.

The Icelandic story-teller, ch. 99.

f>orstein, son of Hall o' Side, ch. 45.

In Magnus Bareleg's Saga, in Hulda and Hrokkinskinna ;

Gisli Illugisson, the poet, chaps. 15-19.

In Sigurd the Crusader's Saga, in Hulda and Hrokkinskinna ;
Ivar, the love-sick poet, ch. 19.
Gull-jEsu-Thord, chaps. 24, 75.

In Gilli's Sons' Saga, in Morkinskinna ;

Einar Skiilason, the poet, pp. 226-228.
In Magnus Erlingsson's Saga, in AM. 327;

Mani, the poet, Sverr. S., ch. 85.

Of Norsemen:

In Olaf Tryggvason's Saga ;

Finn and Svein, chaps. 201—203.

Rognvald and Rau8, the origin of the family of Horda-Kari, chaps.
144-148.

In St. Olaf 's Saga ;

Olaf Geirstada-Alf, a half-mythical episode telling the story of
St. Olaf's birth, Fb. ii. 6-9.

Eindridi and Erling, Fb. ii. 193-197.

Sigurd Hranason or |>inga-Saga, really an integral part of Sigurd and
Eysteins Saga; Hulda and Hrokkinskinna, chaps. 27-35. It nas
been edited separately by G. Storm; Christiana, 1876.

Sveinki, the burly chief of the Elfar-Grimar, chaps. 9-13.

Hakon Ivarsson, lately edited by G. Storm, is plainly a fifteenth-
century forgery.

In Magnus the Good and Harald's Sagas, in Hulda;

Thrond of Upland, ch. 21.

Karl vesali, chaps. 4-9.

Ulf the Wealthy, chaps. 92-95.

Of Swedes :

Hauk habrok, the champion of King Harald Fairhair against the

Swedes, half fabulous, Fb. i. 577-583.
Styrbiorn and the battle of Fyrisvalla, Fb. ii. 70-73.
Eymund Hringsson, a curious account of the adventures of a Norse

chief in Russia, Fb. ii. 118-134.

Ixii PROLEGOMENA. § n.

Of Danes:

In St. Knut's days ;

Blood-Egil, a fragment of Skioldunga, from the Saga of St. Knut ;
Knytlinga Saga, chaps. 33-40.

Of the Orkneys :

Helgi and Ulf, Fb. iii. 457-460.

The burning of Bishop Adam, Fb. App. to Orkn. S., Rolls' edition.

Of a semi-scientific nature :

Raudulf, the astrologer, Fb. ii. 292-301.

Stjornu-Oddi, the star-gazer, Vatzhyrna, the Nord. Old. 1860.

Relating to legendary and mythical subjects :

Bergbua-pattr, Vatzhyrna, the Nord. Old. 1860.

Eindridi Ilbreid, the archer, O. T. ch. 235.

Helgi Thorisson, referring to Gudmund of Glaesisvoll, Fb. i. 359-362.

Heming the Archer, containing some curious adventures of the hero

in England, the legend of Harald Godwinson's escape after the

battle of Hastings, &c. ; printed in Appendix to Orkneyinga,

Rolls' edition, i. 347-387.
Hroi the Fool, of eastern origin ; it has been translated by Mr. Morris ;

Fb. ii. 73-80.
Sorli, referring to the Everlasting Fight between Hedin and Hogni,

Fb. i. 275-283.
Thorstein Baear-magn, told by Saxo in a different form under other

names ; it refers to Gudmund of Glaesisvoll, &c. ; AM. 343 and

510, in Fms. vol. iii.
Thorstein Skelk, Fb. i. 416-418.

Toki the Archer, to be compared with Norna-Gests Saga ; it con-
tains the Tell legend; Fb. ii. 135-138.
Volsa-battr, Fb. ii. 331-336.
Hakon Hareksson (a similar legend to that of Schiller's Ballad, Der

Treue Fridolin), published in Fms. xi. 422-439.
The story of King Harald Fairhair's three poets, founded on a

' fabliau ' of Eastern origin.

Of clerical origin :

Eirik the Far-traveller, who set out to find the Land of Everlasting

Life (Odain-sakr), Fb. i. 29-36.
Albanus and Sunniva or the Men of Selja, O. T. chaps. 106-108.

§ ii. SPURIOUS ICELANDIC SAGAS (SKROK-SOGUR).

We meet with these pretty early, some even belonging, from
the evidence of the MSS., to the thirteenth century, most are
of the fourteenth. They are interesting, not for their style or
matter, which are very poor, but from the evidence they yield as
to the literary spirit of the age in which they were written, proving,
as they do, that all Tradition of the old Heroic Age was dead by
the end of the thirteenth century, and that Taste was already
declining. They also preserve indications, which we are glad to
have, of the genuine Sagas' existence, &c. They are (i) partly
made up, by a process similar to that which embellishes genuine
Sagas with phrases, episodes, and verses, on the genuine founda-
tion of hints in Landnama and other Sagas, such as the fabricated

§ n. SPURIOUS SAGAS. Ixiii

part of Gretla; (2) partly pure fabrications, such, for instance, as
Viglund's Saga, when the very dregs of tradition had been used
up. A poverty of diction and most plentiful lack of true fancy or
imagination, with few traces of the fresh vigour which the poorest
genuine Sagas possess, mark the whole tribe. We may notice the
names of the chief Sagas here.

Of those included in Vatzhyrna : Kjalnesinga Saga, a fabri-
cation, in the first chapter of which Landnama and Libellus
are used to give credit to the Saga, which is one of the earlier
(c. 1300), as the last few lines prove. BarSar Saga Snse-
fells-dss (the most popular of the lot); its hero is one of the
'half-trolls' which are so prominent in the later Icelandic folk-
tales. Scraps of Landnama are also put in here to give a genuine
air. Krdka-Refs Saga : this Saga, like the next we shall notice,
refers to Greenland, but shows real local knowledge on the part of
the author, so that Dr. Maurer has even believed it possible to
identify a firth which he describes as the lately-discovered Franz-
Joseph's fiord. The Saga of Thord Hreda, a real personage of
whom nothing is known, is a little better told in parts than most
of its type. We have two recensions of it, the worst extant in
several vellums, and often edited; of the better but a fragment
exists, the beginning and end (the pedigree) in a single vellum,
viz. the Vatzhyrna, which text also is the older. Bard's and Thord's
Sagas (from Vatzhyrna) were edited in Nord. Old. 1860; Kjalnesinga
in Isl. Sog. 1847 ; and Kroka-Ref's by Sveinsson, Copenh. 1866.

In other vellums : Finnboga Saga, the name and genealogy
of the hero taken from Landnama, the subject from Vatzdsela
(chaps. 31-35) are the only foundation for this Saga, which occurs
in AM. 132, and is certainly of the thirteenth century. It is now
being edited by Dr. Hugo Gering of Halle. Bolla-Jmttr, tacked to
Laxdaela in AM. 132, and printed at the end of the Copenh. edition
of that Saga. Viglundar Saga is a feebly told love-story, imitated
from Frithjof's Saga, Gunnlaug, &c. It contains, what we rarely
find even in these tales, a distinct statement as to its authorship.

There is yet a later class of stories which are entirely apocryphal,
and were chiefly composed after the Revival' in Iceland, though we
can trace them, through stories of intermediate date, up to those of
the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries, noticed above. They may
be said to begin with the third hand of Flatey-b6k, who spins out
the tale of fcorstein Tjaldstaeding from hints in Hauks-bok, and gives
Sneglu-Halla-J)attr in an enlarged and vulgar form. To this con-
nection belongs the Mttr of Hakon Ivarsson, which was made
out of Heimskringla, and is found in a vellum of about 1500.

The Saga of Jokull Buason is a forgery of still later date and
inferior worth, fabricated as an appendix to the fabulous Kjalnes-
inga Saga, but omitted in the oldest vellums of that Saga. The
story of Gunnar Keldugnups-nfl, of about the same date, exists

Ixiv PROLEGOMENA. § 12.

in paper copies of the seventeenth century ; it is purely fabulous.
The beginning of Svarfdaela (pp. 115-136 of the Copenhagen
edition) is a forgery of the same kind by a man who was not even
acquainted with Landnama. He left a blank, perhaps designedly, in
his edition, which was filled out by a later fabricator. Droplaugar
Saga Major, existing in paper copy of about 1630 (AM. 551), is
founded on the text of AM. 132, and filled up from many sources.
It has unfortunately been used in the Lexicon Poe'ticum. J6n
Thorlaksson, in the East of Iceland (died 171 2), a contemporary of
Ami, a man of good family (son of Bishop Thorlak), treated Egla
in the same way. This is attested by Ami himself. Snorri Biorns-
son, priest of Husafell (died 1803), a poet, wrote a Starkads
Saga on the basis of the traditions and verses preserved by Saxo.
Armans Saga, another of these, is printed in the edition, 1778, of
Egla. The Editor has traced this story to Haldor Jacobsson, who
died early in the present century. It is the most readable of all
its class, fcattr Egils illgjarna of Vendilskaga, published in
Copenhagen in 1820 as a University Program, contains an account
of King Magnus' death, brought about by means of an enchanted
horse, for the hint of which the author was indebted to Saxo, Lib. x.
Later still is the false ending of Gull-foris Saga (already referred to),
composed in the earlier part of the present century, with which in
point of date we may couple the story of Thori Hast and Bard birta
and Hrani hring. To Gisli Konradsson (born 1787, died 1876)
we may ascribe the Saga of Harald Hrings-bani. Others might
be mentioned, but we have noticed the best specimens of the class,
which may still be augmented ; for the notion that the Saga is a form
of literature equally suitable to every writer still holds in Iceland.

§ 12. AGE OF THE ISLENDINGA SAGAS.

The singular silence as to authorship which runs throughout the
early Icelandic literature, as it does through the Dramatic literature
of Elizabeth, gives us no information and little means of tracing
single Sagas. Of course in both cases the explanation is the same;
the very objectivity of the epic style and feeling, which made the
writer careless as to recording his name, made the scribe pass it
over where it was recorded ; a habit against which at a later date
we find the pathetic appeal of Berg the monk, to the future
copyists of his work, not to omit his name, since he was desirous
of the prayers of those that should read it. As to the more general
determination of the age of the Sagas, we are forced to have
recourse to scattered threads of evidence in order to arrive at
some broad conclusion on this subject. Let us first try to fix
the earliest date at which the Sagas can have been written down,
and afterwards examine the evidence as to the latest date it is
possible this could have taken place.

Beginning with the internal evidence. At first sight, so frankly

§12. AGE OF THE ISLENDINGA SAGAS. Ixv

are the stories told, so little trace is there of Christian influence, so
local is the interest, and so minute the circumstances, we might
conclude that they could not have been written long after the events
told of in them took place. But a closer examination leads one
quite another way ; thus we find traces of local change since the
old days, e. g. in Liosvetninga Saga, ' It was well wooded at that
time ;' Gluma, ' There was then a ford ;' Laxdaela, ' This is now
a waste ;' Hoensa £oris Saga, ' The farm-buildings stood higher up
than they do now ;' Hardar Saga, ' There are now sheep-sheds '
(where the dwelling-houses stood) ; Fostbraedra Saga, ' The Home-
stead lay lower down on the Tongue than it does now ; ' Eyrbyggia,
' The mark of the wall can still be seen ;' Liosvetninga, ' There was a
moot there which is now held at Kaupang ;' Biarnar Saga, ' It was
the fashion in those days to use garterings ;' Eyrbyggia, ' It was the
custom then of chapmen . . . ;' Egla, ' The mouth of the river was
then narrower and much deeper than it is now' — and so on.

If we look to Snorri's words on this point, ' that it was more than
two hundred years twelve-right (240) from the Settlement (which
Ari fixed at c. 870) before Sagas began to be written/ and that 'Ari
was the first man who wrote in the vernacular stones of things old
and new/ they must be accepted. It is of course possible that a few
Sagas might have been written without Ari's knowledge; but it is
not likely ; and Thorodd only speaks of ' Laws, Genealogies (the
very kind of works which are first written down in all early litera-
tures), Homilies, and the most wise Historical Works of priest
Ari Thorgilsson ' as written before the date at which he is writing.
Now we are told that the laws were first put on paper in 1096 and
1 1 1 6, so that the weight of proof is entirely against any Saga being
written down before c. mo.

As to the evidence supplied by genealogies it must be received
with caution, from its being the habit of the scribes to bring the
pedigrees down. to their own times; still it is satisfactory proof that
the Saga is not likely to be later than the person to whom the
pedigree is brought down. To take particular instances of this
class of indication : — The mention of Bishops Magnus and Brand
the first presupposes a knowledge of Bishop Magnus the second
(1217-37) and Brand the second (1262-4), and the naming of
Gizur the Earl (1258) or the Sturlungs (1200-50), i.e. the three
brothers and their nephews, gives a definite date on one side.
And we find Hauk, in Ms edition of the Landnama (Hauks-b6k),
brings the pedigrees down to himself or his mother ; Sturla, in his
edition, to Hvam-Sturla and to Gudny the mother of the Sturlungs
(also Landnama text) ; the editor of Mela-bok to the Melamenn ;
while the scribes of Vatzhyrna draw them to Jon Hakonsson their
patron, and the editor of Hrafn Sveinbiornsson's Saga to his hero's
descendants, for whom he was working. Again the same pheno-
mena occur in the biographies : in Bishop Ami's Saga, Thord the
Lawman is recorded among the children of Egil of Reykholt (died

VOL. i. e

Ixvi PROLEGOMENA. § 12.

1297); in this case the title ' Lawman' is plainly due to the tran-
scriber of our single vellum (c. 1350); for Thord, though he was
a grown up man when the Saga was written, was not a Lawman
till 1341, and the Saga is clearly twenty-five years older than that
date. In Liosvetninga Saga we are told of a man who was the
father of Gudmund, that ' stabbed Bishop Ketil in the eye/ Ketil
was the friend and contemporary of Ari, and died an old man
in 1145; the accident long preceding his consecration as Bishop,
about the year noo, see Sturlunga, II. ch. 29. In Vapnfirdinga
Saga, a pedigree is brought down to J6n Arnorsson, a chief of the
beginning of the thirteenth century. But one inclines to take
this rather as evidence of the age of the now lost vellum, from
which only one copy was taken in the fourteenth century, than as
any proof of the Saga's age, which we hold to be much earlier.

The custom of transferring the bones from the old churchyard
to the new when a new church was built, on the removal of the old
one, is noticed in several Sagas. In Egla such an event is noticed
as taking place during the priesthood and under the eyes of Skapti
Thorarinsson, who was alive and in orders in 1143. (See ii. 502.)
In Eyrbyggia when Snorri's bones and those of his mother
Thordis and his uncle Bork were moved, Gudny was present,
and her eldest son Thord is appealed to as the authority for
the circumstances. In Biarnar Saga, Runolf Dalksson the priest
(in holy orders 1143) is mentioned; he was yet alive in 1173.
In his days the bones of Biorn were moved from Vellir to
Husafell at the end of the twelfth century (c. 1170-80). Thorarin
Brandsson the priest, the founder of the new church, is also men-
tioned in the last chapter of Laxdaela.

In Floamanna Saga the lady Thorey dreams of the leek with five
shoots, one of which is golden, and rises far above the rest, which
refers to her descendant Bishop Thorlak the saint, who died 1193,
and was canonized by popular vote five years later. This would
point to the earlier years of the thirteenth century, but Floamanna
Saga is surely one of the latest Icelandic Sagas, and has passed
through clerical hands. So in Laxdaela, ch. 66, allusion is made to
the existence of a cloister at Helgafell (1184): ' Sa staQr mun
ver8a mestr h^r a landi, J^angat hefi ek opt Ij6s seV Again, one
vellum of Fostbraedra Saga (Hauks-b6k), c. 1310-20, says that a
wooden hall, built early in the eleventh century, was standing in
the days of Bishop Arni the second (1304-20), which of course
means 'at the present day,' as is shown by the other MS. (AM. 132)
reading ' Magnus Gizurarson,' who was bishop eighty years earlier
(1217-37); the scribe here we surmise copying from a vellum
of Bishop Magnus* time. The Saga therefore cannot anyhow be
put later than 1230, and judging from its euphuistic tone and style
it is evidently among the most modern. See also the notice in
Kristni Saga, ch. 3, from which we infer that Lawman Hauk wrote
from a copy of Bishop Botolf's time (1238-46).

§12. AGE OF THE ISLENDINGA SAGAS. Ixvii

Intel-quotations (one Saga quoting another) do not yield much
information as to the age of the individual Sagas. We must first
set the Landnama references aside, as plainly speaking of Sagas
existing in oral tradition and not yet written down, though some
of them, as Isfirdinga and Svarfdaela, were actually put on parch-
ment at a later date. But only the great complex Sagas quote at
all, viz. Olaf Tryggvason, Gretla, Laxdaela, Eyrbyggia (in which
from ten to twelve references occur to Vapnfirdinga, Biarnar Saga,
&c.), and their evidence goes no further back than the time when
they themselves were composed in their present shape. The small
Sagas being purely local, move inside their own little circle, without
heeding or knowing the Sagas of other districts; and in the only
exception known to us — Thorstein Hall o' Side-son's Saga, where
Nials Saga is named — it is far easier to suppose either that this
is an interpolation in the single vellum we possess, or even that a
simple older Nials Saga is meant, than to rely on the solitary cita-
tion to prove that our present Niala is older than Thorstein Hall
o' Side-son's Saga. So in Vatzdsela the ' Story of the Earls' is
cited, which certainly cannot refer to our present complex Orkney-
inga, edited in the later half of the thirteenth century, but to one of
its component parts, the old ' Jarla Saga.'

Turning from these indications to the external evidence afforded
by the words of the well-known statement by the editor of our
present Sturlunga, hitherto citedxin the false reading of Cod. B,
but here given in its true shape, ' Well nigh all Sagas that have
taken place in Iceland up to the death of Bishop Brand Saemunds-
son (1201) had been written down; whereas those Sagas which
took place after this were not written down till Lawman Sturla
dictated (sag5i fyrir) the Islendinga Saga.' These words plainly
bear on the earlier detached Sagas which now form part of our
present Sturlunga (see § 19). But granting, as we perhaps may,
that they have at the same time a wider bearing on the old Sagas
in general, our conclusion must be somewhat to this effect — that
all the ancient Sagas had been committed to writing before Sturla's
time, say before 1240, a date which we are inclined to put back
some twenty years.

If we consider the age of the MSS. we get little or no direct
help, the oldest 'generation' of MSS. being lost. But indirectly
they do throw great light on the question. Our oldest extant col-
lection of Islendinga Sagas is of the end of the thirteenth century,
the AM. 132. That it contains Gluma, Droplaug, Kormak's Saga
indeed does not aid us, but rather the fact that besides these,
genuine both in form and matter, this MS. comprises fictitious
Pseudo-Sagas, such as Finnbogi ; and that it gives us true Sagas
in a bad retouched text, as Bandamanna (the genuine recension of
which is only preserved in a much later vellum of the fifteenth cen-
tury). Hence it follows that even at the end of the thirteenth century,
by which date these fabulous stories, bearing no trace whatever of true

e 2

Ixviii PROLEGOMENA. § 12.

tradition, had been some years in existence, the old Saga time was
past. And that the text of Finnbogi in AM. 132 is by no means the
original is shown by comparison with other extant vellums of that
Saga, which still further pushes back the time of its fabrication.
This is corroborated by Kjalnesinga, a story of the Finnbogi type,
composed at the end of the thirteenth century ; and further by
our text of Gretla, put into its present shape about the same time.
Of the components of this Saga, the Historical, the Mythical, and the
Fabricated parts, the last is the editor's work (consisting chiefly of
chaps, i-io, 21-25, 59, 60, 88-95), besides many smaller sections
which may be easily recognised (drawn from written sources such
as Landnama in Sturla's recensions, B of our editions), the Early
Lives of the Kings of Norway from our Konunga-b6k (Kringla),
Tristram's Saga besides Heidarviga and Fostbrsedra Saga. Of living
tradition other than folk-tales of a late type there is no trace ; on
the contrary, every page of the Saga bears witness to the entire
absence thereof. Such works as these mark the close of a
literary period, and the prevalence of influences which are abso-
lutely foreign to the style, the tone, and the matter of the first
Islendinga- Sagas.

Only in one single instance are we told from whose dictation
a Saga was written down, viz. at the end of Droplaug, one of
the very oldest. Thorvald was a son of Grim Droplaugson,
and born about 1006. He had a son Ingiald, who again had
a son named Thorvald, 'he who told this Saga.' Unfortunately
there is a corruption in the name (the son of Grim being first
called Thorkel and then Thorvald), and the Saga is only pre-
served in one single vellum. However, we prefer thinking that
no link has been left out, and that the Saga was written down from
the narrative of the great grandson of one of the heroes of the tale,
which answers to a date early in the twelfth century and during the
lifetime of Ari.

The period to which they would thus be assigned, c. 1140-1220,
is one which would appear probable on mere a priori grounds.
The impulse given by Ari and his school, the greater facilities for
writing, the interest, fitting the distance of time, felt in the old days
by men who are neither repulsed by heathendom as contemporaries
nor forgetful of the feelings of their ancestors, as would have been
the case in another generation. It was also a time of peace, a
period in which neither foreign influence nor party violence were
all-absorbing and colouring everything as in the Sturlung days.

In times undisturbed by any great shocks from without or con-
vulsions from within, traditions of- an heroic Past will live, grow,
and develope. But just as on some highland road, when the
traveller's path turns, and a great mountain suddenly as it were
draws a curtain between him and the country he has left behind,
while strange new landscapes open out before his eyes, so in history
there comes ever and anon a sudden change which shuts out the

§ 12. AGE OF THE ISLENDINGA SAGAS. Ixix

Past as though it had never been, and spreads new vistas of hopes
and interests before a nation, which in their turn too will disappear
as inexorable progress shall decree.

Such a change as this came upon Norway in the days of Sverri,
breaking old traditions and treading out the old families; and a
generation later a similar crisis overtook Iceland in the Sturlung
age. The whole tone of the later biographies and the Sturlunga
itself clearly shows it. Sturla was the ' last minstrel ' of the Saga
time, his birth and early youth falling within it, while his old age
is outside it, and he is left alone, like Ossian, with the dead.

Only in broad outline can we hope to fix the age of the Sagas,
to settle the problem in each particular case would be indeed vain.
And we can but guess at the date at which any one was composed
or first put down on parchment. Even words are not a safe
criterion here, and it is often a mere chance whether a Saga has
been handed down in a genuine or adulterated shape. Thus
Gluma preserves the true type of an old Saga, but it is a pure
accident that the vellum AM. 132 has survived, whereas if it had
perished we should have had to depend on the Vatzhyrna text,
in which the Saga has been slightly retouched with an insertion
(Ogmund dytt) abridged from Olaf Tryggvason's Saga. So on the
other hand the Holmveria of AM. 556 is edited and retouched; but
we have a single leaf of Vatzhyrna, the remains of an earlier and
truer text. The best we can do is to look at the tone and charac-
ter of a Saga, which even in a late adulterated form is never
quite effaced ; even the worst, Svarfdsela, shows marks of antiquity.
No furbishing can hide the antique grace of a true Saga, such as
Kormak's or Havard's, neither can any affectation of spurious
age make Kjalnesinga or Viglund's Saga look ancient. And the
evil was not wholly unmixed. No doubt some Sagas have profited
by the finishing touch of a master-hand ; else surely the component
parts of Niala, Egla, Laxdsela, and Eyrbyggia would not, as works
of art, be what the finished Sagas are now; and where perhaps history
has lost, art has certainly gained much. We believe that when once
the first Saga was written down, the others were in quick succession
committed to parchment, some still keeping their original form
through a succession of copies, others changed. The Saga time
was short and transitory, as has been the case with the highest
literary periods of every nation, whether we look at the age of
Pericles in Athens, or of our own Elizabeth in England, and that
which was not written down quickly, in due time, was lost and
forgotten for ever.

The verses in the Sagas, though hardly affording indications of
the age of composition, since they are mostly mere adjuncts to
the tale itself, yet are valuable as evidence of these processes of
editing, and embellishing, and adulterating by foisting in incidents
and narratives of a more or less fictitious character. We find
genuine early verses in Kormak's Saga, Gluma, Gunnlaug's Saga,

Ixx PROLEGOMENA. §13.

Hallfred's Saga, Sighvat's Saga, Eyrbyggia, Landnama, Kristni
Saga, and throughout the historical works, Kings' Lives, &c.
At least half of the verses in Egla and Biarnar Saga are also
authentic. Of a somewhat doubtful character are the verses in
Havard's Saga, Droplaug, and the latter half of Niala. (In these
last two Sagas, by the same hand— a proof of Niala being probably
composed in the East.) False, but of a poetical character, are those
in Gisli and many in Egla. While those in Niala (chaps. 7-113),
in Gretla (excepting 2\ verses quoted from Edda and Landnama),
in Bandamanna, in Hardar Saga, and in the fabulous Sagas are
both false and worthless. In the Sagas of the North and East it
is noticeable that no verses occur, nor in Laxdaela of the West.
Besides the philological and metrical tests, which are very trust-
worthy here, we have in the Prose-Edda (about 450 quotations), in
the work of Olaf Hvitaskald (about 1 20 quotations), and in the earlier
Kings' Lives a very fair means of comparison and of ascertaining
what poets and what kind of poetry were known in the days of
Snorri.

§ 13. HISTORIANS BETWEEN ARI AND SNORRI.

Historians of the end of the twelfth century, writing Lives of
Kings, for the time intervening between Ari and Snorri :

Eirik Oddzson wrote lives of King Sigurd Slembidjakn and the
Sons of King Harald Gille, in a book called Hryggiar-stykki,
parts of which are preserved in Morkinskinna, and in an inferior
form in Hulda and Hrokkinskinna. He lived about the middle
of the twelfth century.

Karl Jonsson, the Benedictine abbot of Thingeyri, is the
author of Sverris Saga, or the Life of King Sverri, which was in
great part derived from the King himself, who ' sat over him and
told him what he should write.' The result is an interesting work,
which has come down to us unchanged. Abbot Karl went to
Norway 1184, and was there for a year or two, just as the crisis of
the King's fortunes was over, and his success assured. The quaint
racy style of Sverri's Saga, which is entirely distinct from that of the
other Kings' Lives, and has a marked individuality of its own,
must be our best authority for the Abbot's character and culture.

As to the authorship, the vellums are as usual silent. But there
is a preface prefixed to the story 1 ; the current interpretation of
which has been that Abbot Karl (d. 1211) wrote but the first part,
which does not go very far, and that the whole later part was

1 ' Her hefir upp ok segir fra peim tiSendum er nii hafa verit um hriS, ok i peirra
manna minnum er fyrir pessi bok hafa sagt, en pat er at segja fra Sverri konungi. . .
En pat er upphaf bokarinnar, er ritaS er eptir peirri b6k er fyrst rita8i Karl ab6ti
Jonsson, en yfir sat sjalfr Sverrir konungr, ok re5 fyrir hvat rita skyldi; er sii fra-
sogn eigi langt fram komin. . . . KolluSu peir pann hlut bokar fyrir pvi Grylu.
Hinn si6ari hlutr bokar er rita&i eptir peirra manna frasogn er mhmi hofflu til svd
at peir hof&u sjalfir s6t ok heyrt pessi tidindi, ok peir menn sumir hofSu verit i

§ is- HISTORIANS BETWEEN ARI AND SNORRI. Ixxi

written by Styrmi (d. 1245). We take the bearing of the passage
to be quite another. The ' key words ' are the sentence, ' er su
frasogn eigi langt fram komin.' The writer has told how the
first part was written from the lips of the King himself (' en yfir
sat sjalfr Sverrir konungr, ok re's fyrir hvat rita skyldi'); he
then adds — ' this tale is not come from far/ i. e. 'tis on the first
hand, no mere hearsay information ; or, as the copyist of the
Flatey-book puts it, ' This narrative can therefore not have changed
in men's mouths/ Again, the latter part of the Saga was taken
down from men who had seen and heard themselves the tidings
told there. The text in Flatey-book was, we take it, written from
a copy in Styrmi's own handwriting — 'rfta' has a double sense; it is
here the penman, not the author, that is meant. The whole Saga
is of one cast, precluding any reasonable thought of a double
authorship, least of all by men so far removed as were Karl and
Styrmi. And Sverri's Saga is the last one would try to imitate.
Here, as elsewhere, in Ari and Thorodd, all depends on a true
interpretation, bearing in mind that the technical terms of our
bookmakers were unknown to the ancients, who had to coin a new
phrase for what they had to say, the word in question often in
consequence being &Ta£ \ey6pevov.

Sverri's Saga is remarkable, alike for subject and style, standing
alone among the Kings' Lives, as indeed it was most meet it
should. For it may almost be considered the autobiography of the
man who swept away the Old Norway, with its royalty, its nobility,
its old customs and life, and cleared the ground for the mediaeval
kingdom which was to come. Like Olaf Tryggvason he made
history, and impressed his personality upon the nation in a way
which it is granted to few kings in many generations to do. In
this work we have fresh from Sverri's own lips, often preserving
the very idioms which smack of his Fserey birthplace1, and the
ideas which his priestly education had characterised, the authentic
history of his strange career. His strong unbending will, his faith
in his mission and belief in his destiny, his curious trust in dreams

orrostum me& Sverri konungi. Sum bessi ti&indi voru sva i minni fest, at menn
ritadu begar eptir er ny-ordin voru, ok hafa bau ekki breyzt sfSan.' — AM. 327.

The Flatey-book says — ' Her hefr upp at segia fra beim t. er gorzt hafa i £eirra
manna minnum sjalfra er bessa bok hafa i fyrstu saman sett, ok eptir beirri bok (er)
ritaSi Karl aboti Jonsson me5 fullu vitorSi sjalfs Sverris konunga, ok hann fyrir sagQi
hve rita skyldi e9r hvernig setja skyldi. En eptir beirri bok skrifa6i Styrmir prestr
hinn Fr68i. En bessa Sverris sogu rita5i eptir beirri bok Magnus prestr ]p6rhallzson
(the copier of Flatey-book} ; ma bvi eigi betta mal i munni gengir hafa.'

1 The King in one place cites a half-verse from Fafnismal, the earliest known quo-
tation from this school of poetry. His foreign education in the Western Isles would
on our hypothesis (see the paragraph on the Edda) account for this. The Icelanders
often refer to Sverri's judgment on men and even books : ' Sverri was entertained
with this story, and he said that these Fables were very amusing,' Sturl. i. 19. So
Sverri attests the unexampled valour shown by Olaf Tryggvason at Svold, Odd the
Monk, ch. 69. ' King Sverri, a man of wise speech and good understanding, used
to say ' . . . , The Author of Hungrvaka.

Ixxii PROLEGOMENA. §13.

and forebodings, his sober Puritan life (he seldom touched strong
drink and ate but once a day), all tinged with a mixture of half-
conscious, half-instinctive hypocrisy; the stern discipline which
turned the ragged band of Birch-legs into veterans, for whom
victory was certain ; the eloquence, hard, stirring, and ever appeal-
ing with an assured confidence to the strongest and lowest passions
of human nature, which contributed almost as much to bring about
his designs ; the cunning which turned the very Decretals into a
weapon against the Pope himself; the knowledge of mankind
which secured the steadfast adherence of his partisans through the
most difficult and dangerous passages of his fortunes, when their
political and even religious sympathies were appealing most
powerfully against him ; even his person, the thick-set burly form,
red beard, and strong features — all these are set before us in the
boldest relief. The lives of Cromwell and Napoleon alone perhaps
supply parallels to such a character as this. And we can hardly
regret his success : the times were ripe for change ; the old Wiking
spirit had fled ; the Norse nobles, like the English of the days of
Ethelred and the Confessor, were sunk in gross material sloth,
' mead-paunches/ as Sverri calls them, ' whose god was their belly;'
so though the resistance was bitter, it was fitful and sporadic j and
one by one they fell, often in the midst of their feasting, by the
ever-wakeful sword of the great adventurer; bravery they showed
indeed, but the qualities which would enable those reckless * cava-
liers' to hold their own against ' men who had the fear of the Lord
before their eyes ' were totally absent among them. And so the
old order of things gave way ; and to Norway, as to Iceland after-
wards, there came a new life, which ran its course too in time in
its own appointed way.

Sverri's Saga has come to us in three vellums, besides abridg-
ments (see § 15) and fragments (some twelve leaves). One or
more were burnt in the Copenhagen fire, 1728; of the remaining,
the Flatey-book on the whole gives the best text. Edited in Fms.
vol. viii. and Flatey-book, vol. ii.

After Sverri's death, in March 1202, Norway for a time relapsed
into a state of anarchy, two kings, one in the South-east, one in
the North-west. This is depicted in the Boglunga-Spgur, the
story of the Croziers, the political party opposed to the Birch-
legs, which bridges over the gap between the two great Sagas of
Sverri and Hakon.

Among other Lives of Kings beside the series above noticed,
we may mention here the Life of King Olaf Tryggvason by
Odd Snorrason, a Benedictine monk of Thingeyri, written in
Latin between 1 160-80, which we only possess in a free and
paraphrastic translation, which appears to be abridged in places.
Odd knew of Ari's work, and discusses his and Saemund's chrono-
logy as above noticed. The passage which refers to his authorities,
Gelli Thorgilsson, Asgrim Vestlidason, the Priest Biarni Berg-

§i4- SNORRI STURLASON. Ixxiii

thorsson, Ingunn Amor's daughter, Herdis Da6i's daughter, Thor-
gerd Thorstein's daughter, and to his showing his book to Gizur
Hallsson, is also given elsewhere of Gunnlaug. The balance of
probability perhaps favours Odd. The original Latin evidently
followed the Saga style, even including verses, one of which
is preserved in this extraordinary guise. The clerical element
is by no means intrusive. It is doubtful whether Snorri was
acquainted with Odd's book, the loss of the Latin original pre-
cluding a full comparison. Odd's text exists in three separate
recensions, of which the AM. vellum (No. 310) is the best (Fms.
x. 216-376); the Stockholm MS. (No. 18), with the fragment,
was edited by Munch, Christiania, 1853.

Gunnlaug the Monk, died 1219, a fellow Benedictine of Odd's;
he wrote a life of St. Olaf, which is lost ; it was no doubt in Latin.
Excerpts from it are translated and inserted in Flatey-book. He also
wrote a life of St. John, bishop of Holar (1106-21), of which a
thirteenth-century translation exists, published in Biskupa Sogur,
vol. i. 215-260. Among the disciples of Bishop John's Grammar
School at Holar, whom as he says, ' I saw with my own eyes,' were
Bishop Klceng (died 1176), Bishop Biorn of Holar (died 1162),
Priest Biarni the Arithmetician (died 1173), and Abbot Vilmund
of Thingeyri, who died in 1148. Therefore at his death in 1219
Gunnlaug must have been a very old man.

A Legendary Life of ST. OLAF, written in Latin by a con-
temporary of Odd, of which a translation alone survives. This Life
has evidently come through Norse hands, and is partly of Norse
origin. Our only vellum is the De la Gardie Cod. Upsala,
published in 1849 by Munch and Unger (marked O. H. L., i.e.
The Legendary St. Olaf's Saga).

§ 14. SNORRI STURLASON THE HISTORIAN.

SNORRI STURLASON (born 1178, died 1241) was a man of good
family; his father, a hard, ambitious, and successful man, had married
when fifty years old his second wife, a girl of about eighteen; Gudny,
'the mother of the Sturlungs/ as she was proudly called in after
days, was a remarkable woman, inheriting the great gifts and deep
passions of her race (the Myra-men of the blood of Egil Skalla-
Grimsson), and it was to her that her sons owed the fame they
gained and the talents they transmitted, in one case at least, to
another generation. In Snorri the good and evil qualities of
both parents were present ; and his famous career, his wonderful
gifts, and his untimely and violent death were the outcome of this
heritage.

Snorri's early life partly explains the estrangement which to
some degree existed between him and his brothers, and may even
have given him the opportunity of turning to those studies which
he was so successfully to pursue. When three years old he was
sent into fosterage to Oddi, the house of the mighty chief J6n

Ixxiv PROLEGOMENA. § 14.

Loptsson, the most influential man of his day in Iceland, great-
grandson of Ssemund the Historian, and grandson of King Magnus
Barekg, as the Genealogical Poem in the Flatey-book proudly
boasts. Here Snorri stayed till 1197 (\vhenJ6n died at the age
of seventy-three) ; two years afterwards he made a wealthy mar-
riage. He now lived at Borg, the seat of his mother's mighty
forefathers, till 1205, when by means of an arrangement with the
priest and chief Magnus and Hallfrid his wife (a great-grand-
daughter of Ari the Historian), who were now both stricken in
years, he moved to Reykjaholt, where, with the exception of his
two visits to Norway, the rest of his life was spent. He was
Lawman from 1215-18. In the latter year he paid his long-
deferred visit to Norway, at a more advanced period in life than
was usual. He arrived there at a critical moment. The young
King Hakon and his adviser Earl Skuli were preparing a fleet
to harry Iceland, in order to avenge an outrage which one of the
chiefs there had inflicted on some Norwegian merchants. Snorri
interposed, and his advice to the King was to use fair means with
the great men, and thus bring the island into subjection without
the need of violence, professing his willingness to engage himself
and his family in the furtherance of this project. Whether this
advice was merely intended to induce the King to forego his
project, as would seem not unlikely, or part of a deeper scheme
we know not, but had Snorri really wished to bring about the
union, it does not follow that he was merely selfish in his desires ;
nothing could be worse than the feuds and petty tyranny of
the Icelandic chiefs, out of which there was apparently no other
means of escape but Norwegian intervention; and though he
might individually profit by it, Iceland at all events could not
suffer. And it is useless to brand him as a traitor on such slight
evidence as we possess either of his acts or intentions. At all
events things went no further on Snorri's return, and his promises
to the King of assistance from himself and his family were ap-
parently put off or forgotten. He was a second time Lawman,
from 1222-32. In 1237, civil war forced Snorri to flee to Norway,
where the enmity between the King and Duke Skuli was just
breaking out; unfortunately he took the wrong side, against the
King, in open defiance of whose orders he went home to Iceland
in 1239. Skull's fall in the spring 1240 decided his fate, for the
King sent out secret orders in the summer to slay Snorri or take
him alive. They were at first but whispered about, and it was not
till the autumn of 1241 that they were obeyed, and Snorri slain
on the night of the 22nd Sept. The leaders of the murderers were
Earl Gizur and Ami his sons-in-law.

In comparison with his contemporaries, Snorri's broader views
and keen statesmanlike tact are certainly remarkable, and every
page of his historical works attests his sympathy with the political
life and his possession of the peculiar qualities necessary for a

§ i4. SNORRI STURLASON. Ixxv

ruler of men. Able to value at its real worth the careful truth-
seeking of Ari, he yet takes his own path as an historian;
seizing on character and situation with the truest dramatic
feeling; letting his heroes speak for themselves; working boldly
and vigorously but with the surest skill; and so creating works
which for deep political insight, truth of conception, vividness of
colour and knowledge of mankind, must ever retain their place
beside the masterpieces of the greatest historians.

It may be noticed that the name Snorri is of rare occurrence,
and never met with out of Iceland. The account given of its
origin and application to Snorri^HjoSi, from whence our author
derived it, is doubtful, since the first person of the name was the
son of Thord of Head and grandson of Kiarval the Irish King,
and this man's grandson Thorfinn Karlsefni flourished c. 1000,
which would certainly make him an old man at the time of Snorri
Go5i's birth. If the name be of Northern origin, it is probably
the diminutive form of some nickname, but it may be the corrup-
tion of an Irish appellation. It is now very common in Iceland.

In giving a short account of SNORRI'S WRITINGS, it will be con-
venient first to set down in order the scanty proofs of his author-
ship preserved to us in the MSS. He has always been known as
a poet and as the author of the Prose-Edda, which is indeed
ascribed to him in the Upsala MS., while in the Annals of 1580
we find him noticed (1241) as the author of 'Edda and many
historical works (fraeSi) and Icelandic stories.' The compiler of
these Annals certainly knew the Sturlunga and Bishop Ami's Saga,
and his testimony may therefore not be very weighty with respect
to the ' historical works/ The name Edda was, we believe, in the
last instance derived from the old Lay of Rig, preserved in one of
our Edda MSS. Another vellum (AM. 748) also bears witness,
as we shall see, to Snorri's authorship of the Skaldskaparmal.

The Sturlunga (i. 299) tells us that Snorri wrote Sagas, and he is
twice (ii. 84, 399) ftilled 'frodi,' the his^rian's special epithet in a
genealogy. He is referred to in the Great Olaf Tryggvason's
Saga, ch. 256, as an authority on King OlaFs end. It should
be noticed that the peculiar wording of the phrase, 'so says
Snorri Sturlason/ by no means excludes the hypothesis of that
Saga being Snorri's very work. Again, in St. Magnus* Saga he
is cited with reference to Earl Erlend's death. This passage
tallies with the record in Hulda, and Hrokkinskinna, and Heims-
kringla. ^

But there is another piece of evidence of a clearer kind. In the
Norse translation of the Heimskringla by the Norseman Lauritz
Hansen in 1550, these words occur, 'Her enddes fortalen Snorris
Sturlasenns udi Konunghe Boghen, som staae i samme fortalen
Snorris Sturlles historiographi Norwag.' The MS. Hansen used,
as we can tell by an error occurring in the second line, was the
Konunga-b6k, the very Fris-b6k which we still possess, wherein not a

Ixxvi PROLEGOMENA. § 14.

single mention of Snorri is found. But Hansen had besides another
MS. at his disposal, from which this statement may have been
taken. It is impossible that the statement should be a forgery,
for not even in Iceland, still less in Norway, had any one at that
day the slightest notion that Snorri had ever written historical
works. His very name could not have been known out of
Iceland at that time, and even in Iceland itself not two men
perhaps knew that such a person had existed. Moreover the
first leaf from the Kringla, a MS. of Heimskringla known to
have been in Norway at that time, is missing, which may well
have contained the notice quoted by Hansen, especially as he says
that he made use of two MSS. * The statement was repeated by
Peter Clausen, from whom, through Ole Worm's edition of 1630,
it was brought to Iceland, at which date the Sturlunga was totally
unknown, no cppy of it having been taken for about 300 years.
It would be important to know whether Clausen's testimony is
independent or simply a repetition of Hansen's earlier statement.
We have had no opportunity of examining Clausen's autograph
MS., which is said to be in the Guelphian Library at Hanover,
an inspection of the wording of which would probably settle the
question.

We have to dismiss every thought of living traditions in Iceland
at that time. Snorri, as author of Lives of Kings (though, perhaps,
not as the writer of Edda), was dead to them. This is proven by
the absence of any allusions in the earlier writings of men like
Arngrim, as well as by positive statements when, in 1630, the Danish
edition of Worm appeared. Thus Arngrim, in a letter to Worm
of Aug. 18, 1632, says, 'Nee quod ad Snorronem, nostrum an
•vestrum potius, quibus lucem et se ipsum profund& oblivionis
nocte erutum debeat, continuandum puto apud nos repertum iri.'
And if Arngrim, the most learned man of his generation, knew not,
how should others ? Magnus Olafsson of Laufas, returning thanks
for a received copy, writes Aug. 29, 1634, 'Operae pretium fecisse
judico clarissimum Wormium in hujus operis editione, qua Nor-
wegiae et nostri Snorronts nomina multum reviviscunt.' As the
compiler of Laufas-Edda, he knew Snorri as the author of the
work he copied, and his low-toned words here seem to hint that
he, an essentially poetical man, did not much relish the Danish
Translation of the Kings' Lives.

Having thus gone through the external evidence on this head
we must confess that our case is so far weaker than that for
Thorodd's authorship for instance; but if we add the collateral
internal considerations, which furnish entirely independent proof,
we may consider Snorri's authorship of the Lives, in their best
and fullest form, as conclusively supported. We have here actually

1 This leaf was already lost in 1569, but may for all that have existed in
1550. Of course Hansen may have used some other MS. now lost.

§14- SNORRI STURLASON. Ixxvii

handed down in ancient vellums a series of Lives of Kings by
some unknown great historian, whose full classical style if com-
pared with Egla and Laxdaela, works of a date known within
certain limits, must be allowed to correspond with that of some
man living in Snorri's days. We have also in the Prose-Edda,
a work of Snorri's — the clear positive statement of the MSS.
leaves no doubt on that head — containing mythical Tales told
in a manner which for its grand simplicity, humour, and flexi-
bility has never been approached, till the brothers Grimm wrote
their beautiful Marchen. If the Edda stones be compared with
the Kings' Lives it is impossible not to be struck with the simi-
larity of mind and conception displayed in works of such different
character, almost amounting to coincidence in such passages as
the famous tale of Utgard-Loki, and the story of Asbiorn Selsbane,
where the words of the dialogue between the two kinsmen recall
the very spirit which inspired the dialogue of the Giant King and
Thor1. It is not possible to imagine that we have here two
separate contemporary writers of such eminence, and yet so like,
and knowing as we do that Snorri wrote Sagas, we shall not be
wrong in assuming that by those Sagas were meant the Lives of
Kings of which we are now speaking.

Were it worth while other minor considerations might be urged,
of which we may perhaps mention one : the verses in the Kings'
Lives, especially St. Olaf's Saga, are remarkably well chosen and
well preserved, always scanning correctly, and thoroughly satisfying
the ear, the most necessary quality of Icelandic poetry. This
points to a poet's hand, and certainly Snorri's literary fame among
his .contemporaries rested on his eminence as a poet, an opinion
which, as the Prose-Edda will show, was based on strong grounds.
Again, the author of the Kings' Lives is above all things epic,
and of course all personality as such is absent from his work ;
but the dramatic instinct for situation, the splendid speeches in
which he delights, as affording him the opportunity for his political
tastes to revel in unchecked, now pleading with patriotic zeal the
cause of local independence, now persuasively setting forth the
advantages of a strong government, but equally at home in both
sides of the question — but, above all, the infinite variety and
delicate manipulation of a style which never fails to charm —
afford the strongest confirmation of the fact that to no one in all
Icelandic literature but Snorri could such masterpieces of historical
composition as the Sagas of Olaf Tryggvason and St. Olaf be fitly
or properly ascribed.

Between Ari and Snorri there is this difference : Ari is a master

1 For instance, ' Asbjorn maelti : " Seint er satt at spyrja, mer hefir kennt verit a unga
aldri at modir min vaeri frjals-borin i allar halfur. . . Erlingr sa til bans, ok glotti
vi6 tonn ok mselti " ' (p. 114, Ed. 1853) ; and Edda, « Hann (Utgar5a-Loki) leit seint
til beirra, ok glotti um tonn ok maelti : " Seint er um langan veg at spyrja tidinda.
Eoa er annan veg en ek hygg, at pessi svein-stauli se Oku-f>6rr ? " '

Ixxviii PROLEGOMENA. § 14.

of facts, and his truthful research has laid the foundations of
history; Snorri is a political historian, a man of the world, a
poet and artist. We must not fancy him stooping, pen in hand,
over volumes of Odd, Gunnlaug, or Agrip, probing for facts,
selecting now this, now that, ever questioning himself, Can this
be true ? Is this so ? an historical * Lord of Doubts.' Far from
this, we have his word for it, that he implicitly relied on Ari as
to facts, attracted by the wisdom and sagacity of the old historian.
Besides, Ari's informants lay in their graves these hundred years,
the wise truthful Lady Thurid, the Sagaman Odd, all dead and
silent, and tradition was fast dying out in Iceland. But in the
meantime there had sprung up a host of written Sagas to supple-
ment the works of Ari. Especially in the case of St. Olaf's life,
many stories and episodes, new for the most part, seem to have
been used up ; for instance, a Saga of Hialti Skeggiason, and
the message to Upsala ; a Saga of Sighvat, the friend, poet, and
wise counsellor of King Olaf ; besides Faereyinga, Orkney Saga,
and smaller tales, such as those of Thorodd Snorrason, Stein
Skaptason, Thorarin the great sailor, and many others. Out of
all this the great Sagaman worked, not writing, but dictating
(whether he was a penman at all may be doubted; as a great
chief in an age and circumstances in which correspondence by
writing had become necessary, and as lay rector of several
churches he would naturally have clerks always about him, and
the Maldagi would seem to imply that two priests at least formed
part of his regular household), and ever moulding all into his
own style, far unlike the mechanical compilers and scribes of the
Skioldunga, or Flatey-book. The speeches throughout, like those
of Thucydides, we take to be his own. Such are those of Law-
man Thorgny, Einar of Thwera, the Debates at the Battle of
Stiklestad, and many others. So also the dialogues. For instance,
that between King Olaf and the young captive Earl (given by
Mr. Carlyle in his Early Kings of Norway). On the other hand
as to facts, when Ari went wrong, so too we believe did Snorri.
Versions of facts which differed from those of Ari have mostly
perished (and few may have deserved to survive); but some we
can still check. For instance, the death of King Tryggvi, slain,
not by treason of the sons of Gunhild, but by his own subjects
for his harshness ; the last moments of Erling Skialgsson, reliev-
ing St. Olaf of the odium which must stick to his name if the
story as told in his Saga were true. (See for this Agrip.) So
the journey of Tosti to Norway, discredited (fairly, we think) by
Mr. Freeman ; the true incidents being preserved in an inserted
clause in Morkinskinna. In chronology, the length of the reign
of the sons of Gunhild, where the calculations of Ssemund remain
to us in the poem Konungatal ; the mistakes in the date of Knut
the Great's Life, of the Battle of Clontarf, &c. As to geography,
he makes the Swold an island, instead of what it is, a strait or

§14- SNORRI STURLASON. kxix

current, for in Hallfred's song we must read ' a vl5u sundi He3ins-
eyjar ' (Hiddense), and ' He8ins rekka ' (from a Slavonic word for
stream). So the Saga of Sighvat is at variance with his own verses
(Austrfarar-visur), which tell of his journey to Russia, and the
Earls there, out of which the Saga makes a journey to Upsala.
Some, perhaps most of these errors must be ascribed to Ari ; but
then if Ari did misdate Harald Greyfell's reign, he was the foun-
tain-head of all true knowledge as to the ancient heathen rites,
customs, temple-worship, constitution, and law. This goes for much
with a man of Snorri's mind, who would and did readily accept
Ari's authority on every point. And we may perhaps venture to
guess that it was owing to Snorri's complete incorporation of his
predecessor's work that Ari's Konunga ^Evi has disappeared.

To notice one thing more. It has been said that Snorri was the
first man who introduced the old poems as sources of history.
This is founded on the erroneous supposition that he and not
Ari is the author of the Preface (a bok J)essi). On the face of
it, it would seem strange that a man of Ari's sagacity should fail to
notice the importance of the Drapas, as evidence of facts having
actually occurred, and as to their sequel. The grain of truth in
this assumption we take to be, that Snorri was the first man
who for artistic and ornamental purposes introduced the songs
in the Sagas. Hundreds of verses are inserted in our present
Lives, but many more were actually used by the historian.
He knew the whole songs, but only inserted such verses here
and there as fitted his story.

There sprung up in the last century a fancy, started probably by
some Icelandic student at Copenhagen, that from Snorri were
descended many of the most distinguished Icelanders of modern
times. The Editor has even heard it suggested that Thorwaldsen's
talents might be regarded as to some extent an atavism, reverting to
the skill in wood-carving which Olaf Pa is recorded to have pos-
sessed ! This of course is a reductio ad absurdum of the theory,
but the grave pedigrees which adorn many modern works, tracing
Arni Magnusson (who was entirely innocent of such dreams) and
Finn Magnusson back to Snorri, are just as true. This idea seems
to rest on an induction from an entry in the Annals in 1343,
respecting the death of Lady Wilborg, the mother of Einar. In
obedience to a custom often followed, it was imagined that her
father's name must also have been Einar (as a fact from a neglected
passage in the Annals we know that his name was Sigurd), and if
Einar, who so fit a person to identify him with as Einar, the son
of Thordis the daughter of Snorri ? See Genealogies, vol. ii. p. 48 r .
Considering the character borne by Snorri's children, one would
hardly wish to draw one's pedigree through them. If any man
was ever blessed by fate in his gifts and cursed by destiny in his
children, it was Snorri. We have indeed little doubt that but for
their wretchedness and misdeeds, which crossed his path at every

Ixxx PROLEGOMENA. § 14.

turn, his own great abilities would have brought him at last through
a successful life to a peaceful ending.

As a matter of fact, but one family pedigree in Iceland can
be traced through the dark ages of the island's history back to the
thirteenth century.

With reference to Snorri's historical writings, we believe the
Kings' Lives, down to and including that of King Sigurd the
Crusader, as they now exist in the fuller forms, to be his very
work (parts 1-4 as we have numbered them in our discussion of
them in § 15). The Ynglinga and the earlier Lives down to Olaf
Tryggvason we consider to be substantially Ari's, little altered save
by abridgment, though even here there are traces of his handi-
work. For further criticism on the Kings' Lives see §§ 15, 16, 17.

The Prose-ErDA is a poetical Handbook in three parts, com-
prising: i. A mythological compendium from which most of our
knowledge of the Scandinavian theogony is derived ; 2. A poetic
Dictionary, which is a perfect treasury of the older words of the
language; and 3. A treatise on metric. Prologues and epi-
logues are affixed which are clearly not Snorri's, but the work of
some one who was ' book-learned ' and had shared in the ordinary
mediaeval culture. Neither is a list, known as f>ulur, of poetic
words in verse for convenience of memory, to be ascribed to
Snorri ; it would rather seem to be the work of some poet of the
Western Isles, to judge from the mention of many English and
Scottish river-names.

The Mythology, called Gylfa-ginning \ consists of a series
of stories told by Woden in answer to the questions of Gylfi, a
Swedish King, who has heard of the gods' fame, and comes in
disguise to spy out the truth. The stories are illustrated by quo-
tations from nine old Lays (eight of which we still possess in the
Poetic Edda), and a verse or two of Bragi's and Thiodulf's.
After a short dialogue on the origin of songcraft between Bragi
and ./Egir, there follows the Dictionary, Skaldskapar-mal 2, also
in catechetical form, containing lists of synonyms and epithets
arranged under heads, and illustrated by over 240 quotations from
sixty-five named poets, and eight or ten anonymous lays. The
fulur are inserted here. The third division of the book, called
Hatta-tal3, was written for King Hakon and Earl Skuli (about
1222). It contains examples, a few of which are quotations,
arranged in order so as to make a complete poem of every kind of
metre known to the writer, and should be compared with the
similar Hatta-lykil composed some eighty years earlier by Earl
Rognvald of Orkney and the poet Hall.

We have no information as to the date of the two former parts

1 ' Her hevr Gylva ginning fra J>vi er Gylfi sotti helm AlfarSur i Asgard me5
fjolkyngi, ok fra villu Asa ok fra spurningu Gylva.' — Cod. Upsal.
3 • Her hefr Skaldsfeapar mal ok heiti margra hluta.' — Cod. Upsal.
3 * Hdttatal, er Snorri^Sturlo son orti urn Hakon konung ok Skula.' — Cod. UpsaL

§14. SNORRI STURLASON. Ixxxi

of this Edda, but they are, one would guess, later than the third.
Could it be in connection with his lately finished work that about
the years 1228 sqq. he occupied a booth at the Althing, which he
called Walhall, and close to another called Valhallar-dilk or Little
Walhall? About 1230 would be a likely date.

The text of this work rests on three MSS. : i. Codex Regius,
an interpolated text of the end of the thirteenth century. An abridg-
ment of the Saga of Sigurd and the Volsungs, and the unique copy
of the Grotta Song are also contained in this vellum. 2. Codex
Wormianus or Orms-bok, the best and most accurate of the three,
a fine large MS. written by a scholar about 1330. Its later history
is known. Arngrim the learned (died 1648) gave it to Ole Worm
(died 1651), whose grandson, Christian Worm, in 1706, parted
with it to Ami Magnusson. In 1609 the Priest Magnus Olafsson
compiled from it his Poetical Handbook, since called Laufas-Edda.
Codex Wormianus contains the only copy of Rigsmal and
Thorodd. 3. Codex Upsalensis belongs to another type of MS.
than the two former, which are related, and hence deserves more
attention than it has hitherto received. The verse is utterly cor-
rupt, by passing through a Norwegian copy as one would think
(peculiarities in the spelling indicate as much), and the contents are
differently arranged. This vellum alone contains the full title and
the author's name, * This book is called Edda, and is composed
by Snorri Sturlason/ &c. 1 An abridgment of the Second Skalda
Treatise, containing the Tables of the Anonymous Grammarian, is
affixed to the Edda text. The Arna-Magnaean vellums 748, 757
contain an abridgment of the second part of Edda joined to the
Third Grammatical Treatise of Olaf Hvitaskald, to be used by
poets as a Gradus or Poetic Handbook. AM. 748 expressly
names Snorri as the author2.

A new edition is much needed, which should take Codex
Wormianus as its basis. The former editions are those of
Dr. Egilsson, Reykv. 1848, and the AM. edition, Copenh. 1848
and 1852.

STYRMIR KARASON THE HISTORIAN (fr65i), priest, and prior, filled
the high office of Lawman twice (1210-15 and 1232), and died an
old man in 1245. He must have written a Life of St. Olaf, now
lost, but cited in Flatey-book. He made a recension of Landnama

1 ' B6k bessi heitir Edda, hana hefir saman setta Snorri Sturlu sonr eptir peim
haetti sem her er skipat : Er fyrst fra Asum ok Gylfa (Ymi, Cod.) f>ar nsest Skald-
skapar mal ok heiti margra hluta. Sidast Hattatal er Snorri hefir ort um Hakon
konung ok Skiila hertoga.' — Inscription to Cod. Upsal., Edda (1852), ii. 250.

2 ' Her er lykt beim hlut bdkar er 6lafr f>6r6arson hefir saman sett, ok upp hefr
Skaldskapar mal ok kenningar eptir bvi fern fyrr fundit var i kvaeSum hofud
skalda, ok Snorri hefir siSan saman faera latiS.' — Edda, ii. 427, 428.

That Snorri himself was the author of the Prose Commentary to the poem
Hattatal is proven by a citation of Olaf Hvitaskald, as well as by words in the
commentary itself.

VOL. I. f

Ixxxii PROLEGOMENA. § 15.

which Hauk Erlendson had before him. He also copied out King
Sverri's Saga. He is mentioned once or twice in Sturlunga in con-
nection with Snorri. The epilogue to Holmveria Saga speaks of
him as an authority on Icelandic Sagas, but this latter quotation
may well be spurious, and copied from the Gretla epilogue.

§ 15. THE LIVES OF THE KINGS OF NORWAY.

The process which the Kings' Sagas underwent in the thirteenth
century is precisely the reverse of that applied to the Islendinga
Sogur. They were dressed up and rilled out, while these were
mercilessly cut down.

Taking first, for instance, the Lives of King Hakon and Sverri,
we have indeed good store of vellums, but they are in a sad plight;
for upon examination it will be found that each contains a sepa-
rate abridgment executed in a separate way. But none of them is
well done ; sentences are curtailed and transposed ; the transcriber,
for he is nothing more, skipping, as it were, from full stop to full
stop ; entire chapters are omitted in a completely arbitrary fashion ;
and the whole process shows little historical skill and scant venera-
tion for the text, but such mechanical execution that the framework
of words and of style are retained. Thus we have one abridgment
in Fris-bok, omitting Sverri's Saga; another in Eirspennill con-
taining Sverri's Saga, Hakon's Saga, and those of the preceding
Kings from Magnus the Good ; Jofraskinna includes both Sverri's
and Hakon's Sagas ; and Gullinskinna the same, preceded by the
Kings' Lives from Harald Hardrada's time. In Christiana and
Stockholm there are fragments of a lost vellum which contained
St. Olaf's Saga in full and that of Hakon in an abridged form, and
perhaps the Sagas between. There are even fragments of editions
still more curtailed — a chaotic state of things, were it not that
one or two mutilated MSS. of the true Saga remain, from which
we are able to piece it together. It will at once strike the observer
that the worst and most mutilated texts of these two Sagas are
those afforded by the so-called Heimskringla vellums, of which the
Kringla alone ends as the editions do in 1177.

This bodes badly for the Heimskringla text of the previous
Kings' Lives, and when we come to examine into the fact, it will
most clearly appear, if these texts are placed for a minute in juxta-
position with other and better MSS., that they too have been dealt
with in the like way \

We may take as an example here the death of Earl Hakon and
the accession of Olaf Tryggvason, which is in the Great O. T.
Saga, a piece of the most beautiful dramatic style, and is well

1 In the following paragraphs we have selected a few specimens — for to run
through the whole of Heimskringla would be out of the question here — which will
be printed (in the good text) in the Icelandic Reader now in the Press, enabling the
student to compare and judge for himself.

§ 15- THE LIVES OF THE KINGS OF NORWAY. Ixxxiii

worthy of Snorri. But if we turn to the Heimskringla version
of the same events, instead of the delicate contrivance and inimitable
phrasing of our text, in which every word tells and every syllable
is significant, we find only a dull skeleton-like abridgment, which,
like a pirated quarto of Shakespeare, defaces the beauty which it
cannot hide. Thus that the thrall Kark and the Earl were born
on the same day, and that the former had been given to the latter
as his ' tooth-fee ' (a usage which survives in our christening gift),
is entirely omitted by Heimskringla ; while the story of the wily
Earl's attempt to mislead his pursuers is half told. We hear indeed
how Hakon, hard pressed, thrusts his horse into a hole in the ice,
leaving his cloak at the edge, but the point of the story, which
comes a little further on, the effect of this ruse on the pursuers,
is left out by the forgetful abridgment-maker.

Again, in the same story, when the fugitives have reached the
cave and are asleep there, the scene changes, and we are told
of the fight between King Olaf and Hakon' s son Erlend, and of
the latter' s fall; whereupon we are brought back to Hakon and
Kark's flight to the house of Thora of Rimul, whose first greeting
to the Earl is the news of his son's death. Not so in the abridg-
ment ; there the chapter on the death of Erlend is put after the
meeting with Thora, who nevertheless tells the Earl the news of
which the reader has been kept ignorant; a clumsy arrangement
which manifestly spoils the dramatic fitness of the original plot.
The diction too throughout the abridgment is poor and meagre
beside the rich full style of the rightful text.

So in the splendid ' Passing of the Ships ' before Svold, the
name of the captain of the leading vessel is wrongly given, and
the two or three next ships (and one of the writer's most significant
touches to boot) omitted altogether.

But perhaps the most striking instance of the lack of poetic
feeling in the abridgment-maker is the omission of the blind
Yeoman of Moster's prophecy, and its accomplishment. He had
foretold that the four most precious things in Norway should
perish, and his words were fulfilled in the fall of King Olaf Trygg-
vason, and the death of the Queen Thyra and the hound Vigi for
grief at his loss, and, lastly, in the breaking up of the famous
war-ship the 'Long Snake,' which no man but Olaf could steer
(chaps. 257-259). Many pious legends of the King's were stored
up, especially from his last days. Thorkel, the King's mother's
brother, and who survived him by some forty years, used to tell how
he had seen him in conversation with angels. This and many of
King Olaf's great feats are already related in the poem Rekstefja,
but omitted in the Heimskringla.

The objection which might be raised to our theory that the Great
Olaf Tryggvason's Saga is the original work, from the occurrence of
the phrases, 'Snorri Sturlason segir sva' (ch. 256), and 'ftser fra-
sagnir er Snorri Sturluson vattar,' may be met in several ways. The

f 2

Ixxxiv PROLEGOMENA. § 15.

writer would speak thus of Snorri even if he were copying his
original work, or if he wished to give the authority for a parti-
cular theory (cf. ' en sva es sagt fra orSum sjalfs Kolbjarnar,' &c.),
which Snorri himself preferred, and need not be understood as
introducing a separate work, of which we have no traces.

Such are a few striking specimens of the character of the
Heimskringla compendia, but the careful reader will notice like
instances in almost every chapter.

In St. Olaf s Saga the original prologue (chaps. 1-18, middle, in
the edition of 1853) an<3 epilogue (chaps. 252-278) are altogether
omitted, though otherwise this Saga is unscathed.

In Harald Hardradi's Saga, to take two of the more striking
instances, the former of which Mr. Freeman has noticed, Heim-
skringla omits altogether the death of Tosti (ch. 119, by the
scribe's skipping from one stop to another), and the advice of
Gurth (ch. 121).

King Magnus Bareleg's Saga has suffered in like manner, e. g.
chaps. 20-38, which are sorely mangled by transposition and
abridgment.

In Sigurd Crusader's Saga observe the worthless abridgment of
the all-important f>inga Saga (absent in Kringla).

Now though the many vellums which give these curtailed texts are
all in Icelandic handwriting, the weight of evidence points to their
having been written in Norway. The white parchment1, so different
from the smoke-tinted rugged Icelandic MSS. ; the marginal scrawls
in Norse hands and idioms of the fourteenth and following centuries;
the history of the vellums, all of which came from Norway to
Denmark in the sixteenth century, some earlier, some later. While
on the other hand all the MSS. which give the fuller texts, the five
or six vellums of Olaf Tryggvason, Hulda, Hrokkinskinna, even
Morkinskinna, the Skalholt-book, and the Flatey-book, are of true
Icelandic origin, and were unknown out of the Island till they were
taken to Denmark, most of them in Ami Magnusson's time,
Flatey-book and Bergs-book a little earlier. Again in the abridg-
ments Olaf Tryggvason's Saga is invariably badly treated, while
in the Icelandic Kings' Lives he is the central figure round whom
all contemporary Sagas are grouped as the typical Hero King,
even St. Olaf being second to him, which state of things reflects
very truly the Icelandic tradition. On the contrary, in the Heims-
kringla texts St. Olaf 's is the only Saga left untouched in its original
condition. All which points to Norse influence of the time of King
Hakon Hakonsson and his son King Magnus, when St. Olaf s
fame had quite supplanted the earlier glory of the former Olaf.

1 The Kringla and Jofraskinna were magnificent vellums. Gullsk. and Fagrsk.
mean Golden-skin and Fair-skin, ' membrana vetustissima et venustissima/ says
Torfaeus, who gave the names. They were the drawing-room books of that day,
to look at rather than to read. Of these show copies now only Fris-bok and
Eirspennil remain, the fire of Copenhagen destroyed the rest.

§ 15. THE LIVES OF THE KINGS OF NORWAY. Ixxxv

The clue to all these phenomena would seem to be something
of this kind : — About the time of the Union, twenty years after
Snorri's death, Icelanders staying in Norway (of which we know
many instances) for a winter or two, were engaged by the Norwe-
gian chiefs to write a compendia of Lives of the Kings, from
Icelandic sources; of these works our present Heimskringla is
the most prominent. These MSS. being kept in Norway soon
became known to the Danish historians, even early in the sixteenth
century (Christiern Pedersen). Translations begin to be made from
them (c. 1550); these are edited in part in 1594, completely trans-
lated in 1599, and published by the celebrated Ole Worm in 1630.
Thus brought into notice, the Icelandic text is printed at Stockholm
towards the end of the seventeenth century, and again a hundred
years later in Copenhagen, with a Latin translation affixed. The
name of Snorri attached to them by Hansen, Clausen, Worm, &c.,
their intrinsic value even in their mutilated condition, nay, even their
sterility of style and baldness of diction, and the rationalistic shape
which they assumed under the inartistic hands of their transcribers,
suited the Voltairean taste of the latter half of the eighteenth cen-
tury and ensured their popularity and authority.

On the other hand, the dark begrimed vellums in which the good
texts were preserved were lying unknown, hidden away in a corner
of Iceland, till Arni brought them to Denmark. True the Great
Olaf Tryggvason's Saga was printed at Skalholt in 1689 in black-
letter from the Flatey-book text, but this edition was unnoticed
abroad, partly no doubt for lack of a translation. As to the Hulda
and Hrokkinskinna texts, they were first published in Fornmanna
Sogur, some fifty years ago. They too were neglected abroad,
but were eagerly read in Iceland. It is one of the most vivid
recollections of the present Editor's , boyhood, having at the age
of nine or ten, in winter evenings, listened to Olaf Tryggvason's
Saga, which was much admired by men and women alike. No
one of that household knew the Heimskringla abridgment even
by name, nor had it been known would it have been received on
account of its scanty and unappreciative treatment of their much-
beloved hero Olaf Tryggvason.

The practical results of our examination, with regard to the
form which a definite edition of the Kings' Lives should assume,
may be briefly given here.

1. The Lives of the earlier Kings down to Olaf Tryggvason,
including the Ynglinga, are only to be found in the Heimskringla
school of vellum, which must therefore furnish our groundwork here.
Whether the Ynglinga itself is abridged or not is a different pro-
blem ; we incline to the view that it has been so treated in parts at
least. This section may be most fitly entitled ' Konunga-bok/
according to the heading in Fris-b6k which (with Kringla as the
authority of the verses) yields the best basis for an edition.

2. Though Olaf Tryggvason's Saga is in a sorely mutilated shape

Ixxxvi PROLEGOMENA. § 15.

in Heimskringla, yet the curtailer worked on a good uninterpolated
text. On the other hand, we have the Great Olaf Tryggvason's Saga
containing the full text indeed, which however is interlarded with
many Sagas and ' jpsettir ' bearing upon the great King or his missionary
work. These later additions of the end of the thirteenth century
we should ascribe to a clerk, from the toning down or omission of
allusions to heathen rites and customs and the introduction of a
few legends and edifying remarks. For in Iceland, where we
find even the fictitious Sagas in filled-out forms, the tendency had
been more and more to overload and bear down the originals with
added matter, in obedience to a taste which is best exemplified in
the full and detailed style of Sturla. Fortunately most of the
additions to this grand Herodotean work are pure in style and
congenial in spirit to Snorri's masterpiece. The MSS. vellums
AM. 53, 54, and 61 are the best. The earliest of which go back
to the beginning of the fourteenth century. The brief introduction
(containing a sketch of the previous history), prologue and epi-
logue all belong to the original, and should of course be preserved
in a definite edition.

3. St. Olafs Saga ; here, though omitting introduction and
epilogue, Heimskringla preserves, as we have noticed, the pure text,
which we have also in its original form. The^ basis of an edition
must be the Stockholm No. 2, which was written perhaps within
fifteen years of Snorri's death. A few blanks are common to the
Heimskringla MSS. and the Stockholm vellum ; thus both belong
to one family.

4. The Sagas of 1035-1135 are always abridged, often badly,
in the Heimskringla vellums, and they are much confused in the
MSS. We must turn to Hulda and Hrokkinskinna for a true text,
though even in them many easily separable episodes, some of
which are good and some of inferior worth, have been attached to
the main work.

5. For the following Sagas till Sverri (1135-77), Morkinskinna
and Fagrskinna contain the best and fullest text, even Hulda and
Hrokkinskinna being somewhat abridged here, and Heimskringla
even more so. Eirik Oddsson's Hryggiarstykki is the foundation
for this series.

6. Abbot Karl's Sverri's Saga (i 177-1202), for which Flatey-book
(a copy of a copy of the original) is the best authority; AM. 327
is occasionally useful.

7. The Boglunga or Inga Saga (1202-17) now only exists in
two abridged versions, Eirspennil and Skalholt-book, but a few
fragments of the original remaining. However the Norse trans-
lator, Peter Clausen (1599), worked from a complete copy, and
from his Danish version the original may be partly recovered, as
Dr. Egilsson's clever retranslation (Fms. ix) sufficiently proves.
This Saga is quoted by name in the extract from King Hakon's
Saga in Gullinskinna.

§16. OTHER RECENSIONS OF LIVES OF KINGS. Ixxxvii

8. Sturla's Hakon's Saga (1217-63) is preserved in Skalholt-
book and Flatey-book, the end however is fuller in the Stockholm
vellum. All the MSS. of this Saga have now been used for the
first time by the present Editor for the Rolls' Series. The old
editions all followed the inferior abridged text of Fris-b6k, which
gets worse and worse towards the end. Of King Magnus Hakons-
son's Saga (1263-80) only a fragment on two vellum leaves
remains and a few extracts in the Annals. These are all printed
in the Rolls' edition.

We may notice here, that the further multiplication of the
abridged texts, Heimskringla &c., is very much to be deplored, and
that the use of them for teaching purposes is especially to be
deprecated. The style of any abridgment, however good, must
always be cramped and broken, and the beauty and fancy of the
original plot and style greatly obscured when not wholly destroyed
by such mutilation. Again, any true historical treatment of the
Kings' Lives has been greatly hindered, as will be seen by the
instances given above, by the acceptance of these late and revised
compendia as the pure sources of Northern History, whereas their
true place is by the side of Egla and Laxdsela rather than Kormak's
Saga or Liosvetninga. Snorri was no dry rationalistic historian
of the eighteenth-century type, but a great prose-poet who instinc-
tively felt the real value of the legends which modern critics, basing
themselves on Heimskringla, have in the true euemerist vein
praised him for omitting. An historian like Mr. Carlyle seizes at
once on such a story as that of Thor's appearance to King Olaf,
as the expression of the highest historic truth and deepest poetic
feeling; while we find the wooden scholarship of Scandinavian
critics rejecting it with scorn, as a worthless tale rightly passed over
by Snorri — the author of Edda slighting Myths and Legends !

§ 1 6. OTHER RECENSIONS OF LIVES OF KINGS.

Of the many abridged collections of Kings' Lives, two are
certainly worthy of a separate mention. Agrip, the modern name
for a Konunga-tal, which comprises short Lives of the Kings of
Norway, from Harald Fairhair to King Sverri, 1180. It is a very
early work, and closely connected with Saemund and Ari, from whose
Konungatal in the lost Liber Islandorum it may be partly copied.
As the only example of an Icelandic abridgment it is interesting.
A single vellum (AM. 325, fasc. 2) of the end of the twelfth
century gives the text which has been published in Fms. x. 375-
421 (defect in capite et calce). Its quaint style is interesting. The
spelling of the vellum is very regular and good, a facsimile edition
would therefore be useful.

Fagrskinna ; a modern name for ^TTARTAL NOREGS KONUNGA
(as it is inscribed in Cod. A) or NOREGS KONUNGATAL (as inscribed
in Cod. B), an independent compendium of the Kings' Lives from
Halfdan the Black to Sverri, to which later Saga it was apparently

Ixxxviii PROLEGOMENA. § 17.

intended to serve as introduction. It was preserved only in Norse
vellums (destroyed in 1728), and must have been compiled by
a Norseman from Icelandic sources. The style in many places
resembles that of Barlaam and Josaphat in the days of Hakon
the Old. Moreover we can identify it with the work read to that
King as he lay dying (Hakon's Saga, ch. 329), both by its place
of beginning in which it is paralleled by no other compendium,
by its name, and also by the time it took to read through,
which corresponds exactly with Fagrskinna. We might almost
suppose from the pious and didactic tone of the whole book,
shown especially in such passages as refer to Harald Fairhair,
who is ' Christianized,' in the fine speeches of Edward the Con-
fessor and the conduct of his kinsman Magnus, &c., that it was
written in usum Delphini or as a nobler Telemaque by a greater
Fenelon. It is of great value, as it has preserved the Lay of
Harald Fairhair, part of the magnificent Eiriks-mal, the oldest
draft of Jomsvikinga Saga, which differs from our later recen-
sions, the ArnmcEfilingatal, and several interesting episodes, none
of which are found elsewhere. There is altogether an originality
and raciness about Fagrskinna which place it above the Heims-
kringla school of abridgments, although it is by no means im-
plicitly to be trusted as an historical document. The original
vellum B has now many blanks, but was existing in a more perfect
state in the sixteenth century, when Arild Hvidfeld, the Danish his-
torian, took several genealogies from it, from which one lacunae at
least in our copies may be filled up. An edition in which the Norse
spelling of the vellum should be preserved is still a desideratum.

Morkinskinna, an ancient vellum, contains the Lives from King
Magnus the Good to Sverri ; it mainly resembles the Hulda text.
Its chief value is for having preserved the lost Hryggjarstykki
of Erik Oddsson in a better form than elsewhere found. Edited
by Unger.

§ 17. SKIOLDUNGA SAGA, OR SOGUR DANA-KONUNGA.

KNYTLINGA SAGA, the modern name for the Lives of the Kings
of Denmark, from Harald Blue-tooth to King Waldimar and his son,
comes down to us in one vellum of the fifteenth century, AM. 180,
which contains a selection of Lives of distinguished Christian
heroes, saints, or knights, Konrad, Baering, St. Vitus, Dunstan,
Katharine, Bishop Laurence of Holar. Our Saga is there pre-
served in two parts in a somewhat curious way — first, between two
other ' Biographies,' come the Lives of St. Knut, King Eirik
the Crusader, and Waldimar the conqueror of the Wends
(chaps. 28-end of the editions) ; then, in a later part of the
MS., the Life of Harald Blue-tooth, the first Christian King, and
the following Kings till the death of King Svein II. (chaps.
1-27); but from the very text we can see that this is not the
whole of the original work, but that what we have must have

§i7- SKIOLDUNGA SAGA. Ixxxix

been preceded at least by the life of Gorm his father *. The
continuity and right order of the two portions which survive is
proved by a fragment of nine leaves, AM. 20, which luckily begins
with ch. 27, and goes on without a break through ch. 28, &c.2
While the Editor was at Copenhagen in 1877, and began to make
a transcript of this fragment (which yields a little better text than
AM. 1 80) for the Oxford Icelandic Reader, he was at once struck
with the similarity of the handwriting with that of AM. i e /3, a
fragment of the Skioldunga Saga, usually known as ' Sogu-brot/
On putting the two side by side the identity was manifest (the
number of lines, the size, the incisions in the back, &c.), and it
was evident that they were parts of the same MS. But this is not
apparent on first sight, the leaves in i e /3 being black and shorn
or cut close to the margin, the unwritten parchment having been
used for other purposes, whilst fragment AM. 20 is white, with the
broad margins still remaining. This is perhaps the cause why Arni
Magnusson, though he for years was engaged on an ' Edition of
Knytlinga,' and even took a correct copy of i e /3, never observed
this. Neither did the Editor ever notice it during his connection
with the AM. Library in 1856-64. But the coincidence once estab-
lished, the key to the whole matter lay before him. Skioldunga,
of which we now only possess fragments, is frequently quoted in
other Sagas, in several of which insertions from it occur; for
instance, the death of King Gorm in our text of Jomsvikinga, and
we know that it contained Lives of the Kings of Denmark from
the earliest times. Among others we have here to mourn the loss
of the Icelandic Saga of Hamlet (AmloSi), Hagbard and Signy,
King Frodi, &c., which we take all to have been included in the
mythical part. The Skioldunga is mentioned as late as 1462 in
the inventory of the church of Modrvalla. The scribe then of
AM. 1 80, probably a clerk, had before him a complete copy of this
Saga ; from which he first took the part most consonant with his
design, the compilation of an edifying work containing typical lives
of Christian heroes, — the Life of St. Knut, &c. He afterwards
resolved, either from a sense of the incompleteness of his former
extract, which without introduction plunged the reader in medias res,
at once to complete it, as it were, by the life of Harald Blue-tooth,
who was the first baptized Danish King ; further back he would not
go, as Gorm was a heathen. To his scruples therefore we owe the
loss of the early part of Skioldunga, though certainly his pious zeal
has preserved the rest for us. Besides the six leaves of i e /3,
the extracts and quotations noticed above, we have an -account
of the death of King Sigurd Ring, in a short Latin epitome of

1 It begins thus : — ' Haraldr Gormsson var tekinn til konungs eptir fo6ur sinn,'
exactly as in the middle of the Norse Kings' Lives in Heimskringla. But never
did Saga begin in this fashion.

2 Another fragment of but three leaves in folio likewise begins in ch. 22 and goes
on till 27.

xc PROLEGOMENA. § 17.

Arngrim 1, taken evidently from another MS. of Skioldunga than
that from which i e ft comes, as we can tell from the fact that
the portion he epitomizes begins in the last page of our i e ft,
taking in a few lines contained there. But as these leaves still
hang together in the back with the preceding leaves, Arngrim
if he had them in hand, would have known more, and certainly
inserted more into his Supplements. It may well be that his MS.
was the folio vellum, of which we have three leaves left also in
AM. 20, the sole other fragment of this Saga which we possess.

The Skioldunga was evidently a complex work, put together by
some Icelander of the thirteenth century out of three distinct
pieces.

1. The mythical part contains traditions relating to the early
Kings (woven into a connected narrative parallel to the Ynglinga
which quotes it), and may have been derived from Ari's JEfi
Dana-konunga or ' Skioldunga-bok/ as the work is styled in the
O. H. fly -leaf ; the very name ' b6k ' is suggestive of some con-
nection with Ari. This must have been the Skioldunga proper,
the name being afterwards extended to the whole series.

2. Knutz Saga, or the Lives of St. Knut and his brethren
of a later and separate origin, and parallel to the Lives of the

1 The story told by Arngrim runs thus in full : — 'Ex Alfhilda Sigvardus Ring
filium habuit Ragnerum Lodbrok, de quo mox. Defuncta autem Alfhilda Sigvardus
ad secunda vota transire decrevit. Cum enim peragrata pro more Vettro-Gotia
regni sui provincia in Vichiam Norvegiae provinciam ad facienda sacra ethnica in
Sciringsal, quae sollemnia ibi erant, diverteret, vidit virginem formosissimam Alfsol,
Alfi regis de Vindli filiam, visamque cupit, potirique cupita etiam invitis diis omnino
voluit. Haec fratres habuit, Alfum patri cognominem, et Inguonem alterum. Ab
his Sigvardus sororem nuptum petit. Illi juvenculam formosissimam rugoso seni
daturos negant. Quo succensens Rex se tantum monarcham a reguli filiis repudi-
atum iri, bellum cruentum minatur ; non licuit enim in presentia ob sacrorum sollen-
nitatem ferro decernere. Ad bellum igitur paulo post dictos fratres provocat. Illi
quamvis per se et manibus et animis promptissimi, tamen Sigvardi numerosissimum
excercitum noscentes priusquam ad bellum proficiscerentur, sorori venenum propi-
nant, ne victori praeda foret. Hinc post acerrimam pugnam fortiter occumbentibus
Alfo cum Ingvone fratre, Sigvardus etiam male vulneratus est. Qui Alfsolae funere
allato, magnam navim, mortuorum cadaveribus oneratam solus vivorum conscendit,
seque et mortuam Alfsolam in puppi collocans, navim pice bitumine et sulphure
incendi jubet, atque sublatis velis, in altum, validis a continente impellentibus ventis,
proram dirigit; simulque manus sibi violenter intulit, sese tot facinorum patratorem,
tantorum regnorum possessorem, more majorum suorum regali pompa Odinum
regem (id est Inferos) invisere malle, quam inertis senectutis infirmitatem perpeti,
alacri animo ad socios in littore antea relictos praefatus (quidam narrant eum ante-
quam littus relinqueret, propria se confodisse manu). Bustum tamen in littore more
sui seculi congeri fecit, quod Ringshaug appellari jussit. Ipse vero tempestatibus
ratum (!) gubernantibus Stygias sine more tranavit undas.' — From Regum Dani-
corum fragmenta ex vetustissimis Norvegorum commentariis historicis, sive mavis
Islandorum, translata Anno Dni Jesu M.DIVC. (1596), by Arngrim Jonsson ; in
MSS. Bartholiniana, No. 25, folio, not published. How delighted Marlowe would
have been to have known this story, penned only three years after his death, for
his Tamberlaine the Great. Alfsol (Elfsun) shines brighter than Zenocrate : and
there are the grand obsequies to boot ! Of course legends of this kind were the
creation of the Wiking time.

§17. SKIOLDUNGA SAGA. xci

great Norwegian Kings. A ' Saga Knutz ' is cited in the Life
of Olaf the Quiet of Norway.

3. Finally we have, to complete the series, the Lives of King
Waldimar the Great and his son Knut, by a later hand ; pro-
bably, judging from the style, a contemporary to the author of
Sverri's Saga, a further proof of which is that the work breaks off
abruptly in 1185, halfway through Knut's reign. The last chapter
mentions the name of Olaf Hvitaskald, and his staying at King
Waldimar IFs court. We know by his own account that he had
been in Denmark and that he was a friend of this King, and
observing the similarity of the style with that of Sturlung School of
Historians, especially at the junctions of the component parts, and
the frequent reference and quotations of the ' Lives of the Kings of
Norway/ it may not be impertinent to hazard the guess that he is
the editor of the whole series.

It is interesting to compare the traditions &c. of the Skioldunga
with those preserved by Saxo the Danish monk, who amongst
his authorities notices the information given him by Icelanders.
In Ragnar Lodbrok's Saga and one or two of the other half-
mythical Sagas, which we only have in a late fourteenth or
fifteenth-century shape, we also have the faint remains of early
traditions relating to Danish Kings.

Lastly, the Skioldunga was known to the author or forger of the
story of Gongu-Hrolf, who has hence, we believe, borrowed the
names for his pseudo-battles (from the wars of Knut the Great) ;
he has also inserted the geographical chapter of Denmark, though
abridged, and besides this a short geographical notice of England,
which we take to have belonged to some lost part of Skioldunga.

A new edition of the whole Skioldunga, in which it should be
treated in accordance with the hypothesis set forth above, is
needed.

JOMSVIKINGA SAGA, which forms an appendix, as it were, to the
Lives of the Kings of Denmark, tells the story of the rise and fall
of the pirate community of Jom (Julin Wolin) on the Wendish
coast. It is only second to Orkneyinga in the vivid pictures it
has preserved of Life in the Wiking Age. The * Laws ' of the
Jomwikings should be very interesting to English students, as
they formed the basis of the Code of Rules by which the famous
' Thingmannalid ' or Guard of Knut was governed (see Dr. Steen-
strup's learned work). Thorkel the Tall, who commanded part of
this force, was the brother of Sigvald, who was ruler in Jomsburg.
The style is euphuistic and the incidents romantic.

The Saga survives in four vellums, the expected age, worth, &c.
of which present a difficult problem, i. A complex text in AM.
291 of the later half of the thirteenth century (this is followed in
Fornm. S.,vol.xi); Flateyar-bok, a parallel text; the Stockholm MS.,
a short recension, edited by Dr. Cederschiold. 2. A single text in

xcii PROLEGOMENA. § 18.

AM. 510, of which an edition is now in preparation by Dr. Peter-
sdn of Lund, a fuller text of the short type. It will easily be
granted that the first thirteen chapters of the Fornm. S. edition
are extraneous detached pieces of the lost Skioldunga Saga, and
that the original Saga must, like AM. 510, have begun with Toki
in ch. 14, the ancestor of the founder of the Colony. But
as regards the enlarged and the short text, it is difficult to de-
termine which must now be followed; on the whole the Editor
inclines to the Stockholm MS. There are many strange and rare
phrases and words embedded in the somewhat ornate style of
this Saga, most if not all of which occur in this MS., though
the shorter and more concise of the two. But the best test is
probably afforded by the section which tells of the ' Laws/ where
the larger version is plainly wordy and inferior, diluted from
the simplicity of the original (see Oxford Icelandic Reader, where
this chapter is given for comparison). There is a Latin translation
or rather paraphrase of Jomsvikinga by Arngrim the Learned (lately
edited by Dr. Gjessing of Christiana), which contains several new in-
cidents in the first part of the Saga, but we believe that these are all
derived from the lost Skioldunga, of which Arngrim possessed mere
fragments that have come down to us, while we have no reason to
suppose that his copy of Jomsvikinga differed in any respect from
our own. One curious epithet of Hakon ' Urna-Jarl ' occurs only
here and in Agrip (where spelt hvrna). It is such an one as
would not come readily to the pen of a writer of the thirteenth
century, but would admirably fit into a phrase of Ari's JEfi Kon-
unga, or Skioldunga Saga.

§ 1 8. ORKNEYINGA SAGA. THE LIVES OF THE EARLS OF ORKNEY.

The name is modern, the true old name being JARLA SAGA, from
one of its component parts, and in the copies of the seventeenth
century it is inscribed thus. Our present Saga is undoubtedly a
complex work, and it is still possible to separate it into the
component parts of diverse age and origin of which it is made up.
We may take them one by one.

i. Fundinn Noregr, chaps. 1-3. There are extant two inde-
pendent epitomes of a lost original, containing an account of the
origin of the Norwegian Empire by sea and land, viz. our text and
Hversu Noregr byggdizt preserved in Flatey-book. To fix its
age and place, we may notice that it is eponymous and of a piece
with the scholastic introduction to the Prose-Edda and other me-
diaeval works of the kind ; that it must have been written at a time
when the Scandinavian power was at its height, and wide spread ;
that it is evidently not the work of a Norseman or Icelander,
but would seem to be written by one living in the Western Isles.
That it cannot be earlier than the end of the eleventh century is
proved by the dragging the ships across the neck of Elda, a legend

§18. ORKNEY SAGA. xciii

drawn from the famous feat of King Magnus at the Tarbert of
Canty re in 1098. The philological test points the same way, for
the eponymy Norway =Nors way, the way of King Nor, marks a
time when the 6 was lost, whilst the w remained, Nor-vegr.
King jElfred in 890 has it Nor6 waeg ; but a century later, on the
Dellinge Runic stone, we read Nurwiag. The myth therefore
cannot be of high antiquity. On the other hand, Nor is among
the Sea Kings of the fculur, and is mentioned by Odd. To date
it from the reign of Sigurd the Crusader would seem to be not
wide of the mark.

2. Jarla Saga, chaps. 4-38, which has given the name to the
whole complex Saga, gives the Lives of the first Earls, centring
round Torf-Einar and Thorfinn the Great, the Heroic Age of the
Orkneys, where men lived in the old Wiking way longer than
in any other part of the North. We have little doubt but that this
is the 'Jarla Saga' of the quotations. The Jarla Saga is often
cited, and extracts given in the Lives of the Early Kings of
Norway, but we never find any citations in the Sagas referring to
things which took place after Magnus Bareleg's time, and the
authors of the Kings' Lives know nothing of the Sagas of Earl
Rognvald and Sweyn, with the exception of a short abridged
account of the Crusade which is given in Hulda. But this is not
from Orkneyinga, as the discrepancies in the two stories prove ;
thus — Hulda makes the Earl sail down the Irish Channel (probably
the truth), whereas Orkneyinga brings him through the North Sea.

3. St. Magnus Saga, chaps. 39-59. This again in style and
matter differs from the rest of the Saga. It also exists separately
in a double recension. i. A longer recension of it in the lost
Baejar-bok (preserved in a paper copy), a complex work made
up of a Norse or Icelandic life of St. Magnus, and a translation
of a Latin biography of him by Abbot Robert, of whom nothing
else is known, but who would seem to have been an Orkneyman of
Earl Rognvald's days. The Norse Life quotes Snorri, and must
therefore have been written not earlier than 1230. The book of
Robert has left its traces in the rhetorical scholastic style of the
text, extending over many chapters. 2. There is also a short
Life of Earl Magnus, agreeing in the main with the second Saga,
preserved in AM. 235, so that we can eliminate Robert's work
from the rest. Both Sagas are published mthfe Master of Rolls'
edition.

4. The Miracles of St. Magnus, chap. 60, an ecclesiastical
work of the same type as the Miracle-book of St. Olaf, &c. It
must have existed in an independent form, and has afterwards been
attached to the Saga.

5. The Saga of Earl Rognvald and Swein, chaps. 61-117,
the principal part of the whole ; a Saga of great merit, the last
manifestation of the Wiking spirit, which inspires the whole work.
Swein is the last of the great Wikings of old, and the one whose

xciv PROLEGOMENA. § iS.

life and exploits have been handed down by a skilful dramatic hand.
This Saga, as we have noticed above, must have also existed
separately, and it bears in style little resemblance to the earlier
'Jarla Saga.'

6. Addenda only found in Flatey-book, such as the Burning of
Bishop Adam. This must be of the thirteenth century.

The whole Saga is found in Flatey-book, where in the scribe's
usual fashion it is cut up into sections, and chronologically
distributed into the Lives of Kings. The text is hastily written,
and in many instances corrupted, sentences skipped in a slip -shod
manner, and the verses mangled. It is therefore of great use, that
fragments of the detached Saga have been preserved. — i. A vellum
fragment of eighteen leaves in AM. 325, of about the year 1300.
2. A vellum fragment destroyed in the old University Library in
1728, but preserved in a copy of Asgeir Jonsson's, now in AM.
132. A Danish Translation of c. 1570, preserved in a transcript
of 1615, yields the whole Saga, evidently from this very vellum
when complete (save one blank), and is of great value, supplying lost
sentences, skipped in the Flatey-book, and giving the means of
mending false readings. But most remarkable of all — 3. A vellum
fragment of two leaves, hard to read (pp. 110-118 and 148-156 in
the new edition), used for binding, marked b in the Rolls' edition,
and preserved in AM. 325, acquired by Ami Magnusson, ' I
Reykholti 1707 ur Austfjordum.' Moreover, in Magnus Olafsson's
Icelandic Glossary, collected in 1630-36, but edited by Ole Worm
as Lexicon Runicum, there are upwards of a hundred references
from ' Jarla Saga ' from a better text, which we can clearly identify
as taken from this vellum, when complete, only the end wanting.
There are some six references from the fishing episode, and some
eight from the still existing two leaves, by which the identity can
be proven. Besides this, there is a complete list extant of the verses
of the Saga, accompanied by an abridgment of the scenes centring
round this verse, and last of all, the ' Fishing Chapter ' completely
given, all compiled by Magnus Olafsson in the year 1632, and now
preserved in the Library at Upsala; — a most valuable contribution to
the final edition of the Saga.

Respecting the fishing episode and several other verses and
incidents only preserved here — Are we to put the omission
of this down to the slovenliness and hurry of the Flatey-book
scribe ? We think not, for this reason : Besides the Flatey-
book we have the Translation representing a fair and good text of
the complex Saga, where these things are equally absent. The true
clue to the matter we take to be this — The scribe of our b (living
about A. D. 1 300 or even earlier) had at hand, besides the complex
text, also a copy of the original Earl Rognvald's and Swein's
Saga, from which he drew this incident omitted by the compiler of
the complex Saga. We have analogies in the Flatey-book, in the
Fsereyinga, and Hallfred Saga. Excerpts from Fsereyinga had been

§ 1 8. ORKNEY SAGA. xcv

long ago inserted in the Great Olaf's Saga, which he had before
him, but instead of copying that Saga here, the scribe, fortunately
for us, had recourse to the detached original Fsereyinga Saga,
now lost, which has thus been preserved to us. — From this
chequered material, the Rolls' edition has been made out by the
present Editor.

The whole tone of the Orkneyinga Saga differs from Sagas of
known Icelandic origin, the vivid pictures of the Wiking Age
which recall the spirit of the Lays of Helgi and the almost complete
absence of the Law element, for instance, are quite a contrast to
Sagas depicting' contemporary life in Iceland or Norway. The
English reader will find a faithful translation of the Flatey-book
text in Mr. J. Hjaltalin's ' Orkneyinga Saga/ edited with an excel-
lent introduction by Mr. Joseph Anderson, Edinb. 1873.

Fsereyinga Saga, in many respects a parallel to Orkneyinga,
is preserved in the Flatey-book in detached parcels. No frag-
ments of the detached Saga are left. It is none of the smallest
merits of this great volume to have preserved the Saga of these
worthy Islanders. As to the age, the last chapter mentions * Einar,
lately a king's steward in the Isles/ He lived c. 1200 (see
Orkney Saga, Rolls' edition, p. 233), which would place our Saga
at c. 1230 (like Laxdaela). The scribe of the Flatey-book evidently
had before him a complete work, compiled in the thirteenth century
by an Icelander (the absence of local knowledge and colour testify
against it being by a Fserey man, the Islands Skufey and Dimun
changing place, &c.), from the separate Sagas of Sigmund and Leif.
The episodes, the artistic plot and classic style are sufficient to
prove its late date. Parts of the Saga have also been used by
the writers of the Great Olaf Tryggvason's Saga and the Saga
of St. Olaf. The story turns on the conversion of the Islands to
Christianity, and the bringing of them under the rule of the
Norwegian Kings. The two heroes of the Saga are well con-
trasted; the brave, fiery Sigmund, the champion of the Christian
Faith, and the henchman of the Norse King. And on the other
side, the wary, crafty Thrand, the champion of the old Faith, and
defender of the independence of his native Island. Thrand is one
of the most typical characters of the Sagas, a man who in many
respects resembles Louis XI ; even his * Creed ' would have suited
that King. Thrand lives to the end of the Saga ; at last the boy
Sigmund, who was the only being he ever seems to have loved,
was kidnapped from him, and this broke his old ' vixen ' heart.
Some of the scenes are most beautifully told. There are several
Faroese ballads extant, which refer to Sigmund Brestisson, Leif
and Thrand, the heroes of the Saga. The Saga was separately
edited by Ram, Copenh. 1832.

xcvi PROLEGOMENA. § 19.

§ 19. STURLA THE HISTORIAN AND HIS WORKS.

We now come to Sturla, the fourth and last great name in the
Classic Literature of Iceland. He belonged to the famous family
of which we have already spoken in the short account of Snorri.
Sturla's father Thord, the elder of Gudny's three sons, was of a very
different character to either of his brothers, though he had no less
marked talents of his own. A man of great sagacity and foresight,
with something of the Seer about him, loving to dwell in peace,
ready to give wise counsel if he were asked for it. Thord had
married Helga the great-granddaughter of Ari the Historian, but
1 they did not get on as well as they might have done,' and in the
end they separated, and it is not from her, but from Thora Thord's
beloved mistress, that Sturla and his elder brother Olaf sprung.
Neither the year nor the place of Sturla's birth are known, it may
be guessed that it was at Stad, where Ari had once dwelt. He died,
we are told at the end of Sturlunga, on the next day after his birth-
day, aged seventy (sjautogr), or as a various reading has it (the vellum-
leaf being lost, we have but the paper transcripts) ' near seventy/
He was accordingly born on the 29th July 1214 or 1215.

When Sturla was born his father was almost fifty years of age
(born 1165); that Olaf (well known as the White Poet) was the
elder, appears from the invariable usage of the MSS. which name
him first in all the genealogies. Of Thora nothing is known; she
belonged to none of the great families, but that she must have
been a woman of a character which in many points resembled that
of Thord would seem likely from the way in which Thord's finest
qualities are intensified in his sons. Sturla was called after his
grandfather, who had derived his name from the first of that
name we know of, Sturla Thiodrek's son, founder of StaSarhol,
who is spoken of in Havard's Saga. The word, which is never
met with out of Iceland, is curious; it is a diminutive such as
are frequently found in the Gothic, e. g. Wulfila, ' little wolf,' and
stands for Sturila, 'little steer;' it is declined as a feminine; a
masculine form has since been made, Sturli.

The first time we hear of him is when his grandmother Gudny
dies in November 1221. She had outlived her first husband by-
more than thirty-eight years ; married again a grandson of Ari Frodi,
named Ari the Strong; went abroad and squandered her infant son
Snorri's patrimony, insomuch that he started in life as a 'poor
man.' In 1188 she was widowed a second time, returned to Ice-
land, and now lived at Hvamm, till at last she went to Reykholt,
where she died at her son Snorri's house. She had given her
jewels and paraphernalia to her little grandson (Sturla Thordsson),
but Snorri seized them in total disregard of her wishes.

The next time we hear of Sturla is in 1227, when his father took
him and Olaf with him to a great Yule banquet at Reykholt, which
Snorri gave in the Norwegian fashion.

§ 1 9. STURLA THE HISTORIAN. xcvii

In 1231 Bishop Gudmund, for whom Thord, a pious man, had a
very great regard, in his wanderings about the country followed by
a train of vagabonds and beggars who lived upon the alms which
the sanctity of their patron procured for them, came to Hvamm (the
ancestral seat of the Sturlungs, whither Thord had moved ftpm Eyri),
and was well received with as many as the house would contain.
Sturla and his brother were sent round to the neighbouring yeomen's
houses to find quarters for the rest of the ragged troop.

Sturla's youth was passed in peaceful days when the Sturl-
ung family were at the height of their power, but the civil
disturbances, which desolated Iceland for about a quarter of a
century, began with his manhood, and occupied the best period
of his life. He was, like his father, a man who as far as possible
seems to have kept aloof from politics and strife, but he could
not wholly keep himself aloof at a time when the fortunes of
his family were at stake, and was dragged for a time into the very
vortex of the struggle. On the 2ist August 1238, a year after
his father's death, he4 was captured at the fight of Orlygstad,
and spared, while his uncle Sighvat and his cousins were put to
death. We next find him married to Helga Thord's daughter,
and settled at Tunga, the seat of Gudrun and Snorri GoSi. The
murder of his uncle Snorri Sturlason in 1241 completed the
overthrow of the family. In July 1242 Sturla was captured again;
this time by treachery, his enemies intending to send him out of
the country, but the intercession of his friends prevailed, and he
was let go unharmed. Soon after, when his cousin Thord Kakali
came to Iceland, and the old adherents of the Sturlungs rallied
round him, Sturla was again forced to take part in the feud. One
of the consequences of this was that, in April 1244, a raid was
made by his enemies upon his house at Tunga ; luckily he had news
of their plan, and fled in time to save his life, but his wife with her
little month-old son Snorri Sturlason the second in her arms was
forced to take refuge in the church. The slenderness of the thread
on which history often hangs appears when we think that in such
a miserable midnight ' bicker ' the last historian of Iceland might
have perished, and no work of his ever seen the light to tell the
history of his time, and of the family who did so much for their
country's fame. Next year the tiger-like Kolbein, a deadly foe
of Sturla's house, died, and Thord Kakali soon made himself
supreme in Iceland, so for a while all went well for the historian.
But Thord's work was overthrown by the folly of the King, who
sent for him out to Norway, and, mistrusting his talents, kept him
there in honourable exile till he died, Oct. n, 1256.

With the arrival of Thorgils SkarcH his nephew (in 1252), whom
the king sent out to Iceland, it seemed as if matters would again
turn ill for Sturla, but after the surprise of Stafholt, when Thorgils
was captured by Hrafn Oddzson and Sturla, there came a recon-
ciliation, and Sturla's gentleness and Thorgils' generosity laid the

VOL. i. g

xcviii PROLEGOMENA. § 19.

foundation for a friendship which lasted till the nephew's death,
and is marked by the sympathetic and affectionate biography which
his uncle consecrated to him. Sturla now gets mixed up with
Earl Gizur, the evil genius of this part of the story, who first
got him to marry his daughter Ingibiorg to Hall Gizur's son.
The marriage feast ended in the fearful tragedy of Flugumyri
(Oct. 22, 1253). Sturla had just ridden away, when at nightfall
the house was beset by Eyjolf and Kolbein, the avengers of
Snorri Sturlason; the besieged held the hall till Eyjolf, fearful
lest the neighbourhood should be roused, set fire to the buildings,
and though Gizur himself escaped, and the young bride and a
few others were saved, Gizur's wife and all his sons, Hall among
them, perished by the sword or in the flames. Gizur left the
country not long after this fearful blow, and Thorgils was left
supreme. Till his murder, January 22, 1258, Sturla was in a
good position, and enjoyed a brief rest from the deadly struggle,
into which he had been drawn against his will. Gizur came
out and took Thorgils' place ; this was a change for the worse, and
Sturla was hoodwinked and cheated by his fair promises and pro-
fession of friendship.

In 1263 Sturla, who had come to be looked on by the * pa-
triotic party' as a prominent opponent of Norwegian rule, was
forced, by a private quarrel, to fly abroad. Helpless, penniless,
and alone he had no course left but to throw himself upon the
mercy of the King, who had been the bitterest foe of his house.
So he went to Bergen ; the old King was away, which was perhaps
the best for Sturla, but the young King at first looked coldly on him,
till the talents of Sturla, his enchanting power of Saga-telling, and
his poetic gifts won him over, and he acceded to the requests of
Gaut and the Queen to admit him to his proper position at court,
and promised to speak in his favour to his father on his return.
But King Hakon never came back, and Sturla undertook to write
his life, as historiographer royal to the young King. This work
he must have begun in the spring of 1264, when (in the middle of
March) the news of the old King's death reached him, and a
passage in chapter 275 authorizes us to believe that the whole
Saga was nearly finished in 1265. There is now a blank in the
history of the time (1263-71), which can only be filled up from the
Annals, which however, though scanty, are exact and careful ; and
as they never mention Sturla's return from Norway till 1271, when
they notice his coming out to Iceland with the Book of the Law
(Jarnsida), we cannot suppose two entries to have slipped out.
The Annals of the day are extremely particular in this point,
and never forget to register the turns and returns of the chiefs
to and from Norway. And as we hear of his wife joining him
in Norway, we must believe that he passed eight years in Norway,
engaged, partly, no doubt, in literary work, perhaps in the prepara-
tion of the Law Book he took with him to Iceland. Occupying

§ i9. STURLA THE HISTORIAN. xcix

a second time the office of Lawman, to which he had been
appointed by the King, whose favour he enjoyed, Sturla was
now in a better position than he had ever reached before; but
as we learn from Ami's Saga (ch. 20) l, the only time that he is
ever mentioned save in Sturlunga Saga, his administration was
not a very energetic one, and he took no more real interest in
politics than before. In 1277 he went out to Norway again
for the last time, returning the next year to Iceland.

We know from Islendinga (ch. 331, p. 272) that, on Sturla's second
voyage to Norway, King Magnus charged him to write his own life
for him as he had done his father's. It is hardly likely that this
could refer to the year 1264 or have been before 1277. At
Sturla's earlier stay in Norway, there would have been little for
him to write. King Magnus was young, beginning what should
have been a long reign, active and energetic, and full of promise, by
twenty-four years the younger of the historian; whereas now, when
Sturla saw him again, he had been broken down by a severe
illness in Jan. 1272, the effects of which he had never skaken off,
his health was weak, and he must have felt that the end was
approaching. It was natural that he should ask his old friend
to make a record of what he had been able to accomplish, when
it was no longer improbable that Sturla should, as indeed he did,
outlive him. This book, of which we only have fragments, we take
therefore to have been a work of Sturla's later days, finished after
the King's death in May pth, 1280, Sturla surviving him four years
and three months, dying 3oih July 1284, the day after his birth-
day. Of his three children, Thord the younger, a man of gentle
disposition like his father, became a clerk, and died before his
father, 4th March 1283. Snorri the elder, called after his grand-
uncle, was a man of action, kept a band of armed retainers, and
was turbulent and quarrelsome, getting his father into trouble ; he
died in 1306. Ingibiorg, the bride of Flugumyri, was married again
to a chief, Thord of Madervalla.

Sturla lived first at Tunga, when he left his father's house, then
he flitted to StaSarhol, moving thence to Fairdale, and finally died
in Fairey off Thorsness in Broadfirth. It was at the latter two
places that we must suppose his chief works to have been written.

THE WORKS OF STURLA/

The Sturlunga Saga as we have it in two MSS. of the four-
teenth century, written within a few years of Sturla's death, is
evidently a complex work. Keeping there the title ' Sturlunga '
as a convenient name for the whole mass of Sagas, we must first
endeavour to discover the evidence upon which Sturla's authorship

1 ' En af Sturlu st65 minna gagn en borf stod til, ok bar burfti ra6 fyrir at sja,'
as the Bishop reports to the King, telling how the two Lawmen, of whom Sturla
was one, went on.

c PROLEGOMENA. § 19-

of any part of it rests, and to which part it will be right to affix
his name. Beginning with the /r^-Sturlaean part of the work :

First of all, Hrafn Sveinbiornsson' s Saga may be separated
from the rest, as we have it in two separate distinct vellums, one
of which has fortunately retained the preface which the other and
the Sturlunga text have dropped. From this we learn, what might
have been concluded on a priori grounds, that the author was
a friend of the hero, in pious memory of whom he composed
his Saga. The minuteness and personal knowledge of the man
spoken of, which one remarks in many parts of this Saga, are quite
incompatible with the authorship being attributed to Sturla or any one
of his generation ; for Hrafn died in 1 2 13, before Sturla was born.

With Priest Gudmund's Saga, ending still earlier in the year
1203, the case is the same, though the facts are a little more con-
fusing, one of the vellums, Codex Resenianus, using other parts of
the Islendinga, which it weaves into Gudmund's Saga in exactly the
same way as the compiler of Sturlunga has therein used the Gud-
mund's Saga to fill up his compilation ; insomuch that we should
have to argue in a circle, were it not that another vellum has come
down to us, in AM. 657, in pure shape, although it gives in some
respects an inferior text, and by its test one can at once separate
this Saga also from the mass.

With regard to Sturla s Saga and Onundar-Brennu or Gud-
mund Dyri's Saga, that they once existed separately we know
from the Stockholm O.K. fly-leaf, and it cannot be doubted that
they are the same as those there mentioned, and the distinctness
of style and subject would at once enable us to pick them out
from the rest, although the second is, as we have seen, cut in
pieces and mixed up with other works.

That Thorgils and Haflidfs Saga, which stands by itself in Stur-
lunga, is an old and distinct work cannot be reasonably doubted.
It ends in 1121, and in one passage we find 'minnir mik,' either
the words of the scribe or the person from whose lips he was
writing the story. The realism and the commonplace character
of the story utterly exclude a later origin.

But in addition to the external evidence, thus briefly noted
in the case of each Saga by itself, that there is an immense
difference between these separate Sagas in fundamental points
of method, style, and diction, must be apparent to the most casual
reader. Equally plain is the gulf between all of them and the rest
of the Sturlunga (we reserve the Svinfellinga Saga, which will be
touched on below), for which we shall keep the title Islendinga
i, and treat as Sturla's work.

Coming next to the evidence of Sturla's authorship of the Islend-
inga, we shall first take the internal proof afforded by the MSS.
themselves, where the compiler's preface (vol. i. p. 86) is of the
highest importance ; and here we would beg the reader to keep the

§ ip. STURLA THE HISTORIAN. ci

Icelandic text before him. It is placed after Sturla's Saga, be-
cause down to this point he had been copying out separate Sagas
(Geirmund, Thorgils-Haflidi, and Sturla's), one after another.
Now in order to make his history easier and more straight-
forward according to his notions (and it should be remembered
that such modern devices as parallel-printing, as notes, appen-
dices, &c. were unknown) he is going to cut up two Sagas, which
run parallel, and weave into them Sturla's Islendinga, so that
a kind of twist is formed, of which Islendinga is the longest
strand, so to speak, and hangs clear out of the plait into which
the other two have been completely woven. So he stops and
tells the reader, just before he begins his operations, that several
Sagas now run side by side ; and loyally anxious that Sturla's name
should be preserved, he goes on to say that, though the history of
Iceland down to Bishop Brand's death (in 1201) was already com-
mitted to writing, it is to Sturla we owe most of our knowledge
of Icelandic History since that event, for before he wrote, very
little of it was written down at all. He concludes with a eulogium
on Sturla, praising the fidelity of his work, and praying for his soul,
for ' we knew him as a very wise and judicious man.' This preface,
which is here for the first time restored to its proper text and in-
terpretation, is a ' locus classicus ' for all writers on Icelandic
literature, as it is interesting in itself, and one of the few statements
on authorship &c. which the carelessness of scribes and the ravages
of time has spared us. The old interpretation founded on the B
text (printed in note 3, p. 86) may be traced to the following
marginal note, scribbled by Biorn of Skardsa, on p. 26 of his auto-
graph, AM. 439, 'Anno 1201 do Brandr Biskup, hann hefir latid
saman skrifa meSan til endizt sogurnar, en Sturla hinn fr63i J)aer
sf6ari/ i. e. ' he had the Sagas composed as far as his life reached,
but Sturla the wise the later ones.' From henceforward Brand,
the old gouty Bishop, known to us from Thorlak Saga and
Gudmund Dyri, was set down as the author of all Sturlunga till
1 20 1, Sturla finishing the work which he had begun. This state-
ment was copied and recopied, e. g. in Hist. Ecclesiastica, till
P. E. Miiller started a new interpretation in his Saga Bibliothek,
1817. He held that 'flestar allar sogur' &c. referred to the general
literary history of Iceland, to Niala, Gretla, Egla, &c., and that it
proved all such works to be older than 1201. This again was
copied by Finn Magnusen and all writers on the subject, includ-
ing the Editor in 1855, and is the received theory.

But in 1 86 1 another theory came to the mind of the Editor
whilst he still only knew the B text, viz. there was a transposition in
this important phrase, which he endeavoured to amend in the plain
sense given above. We have printed below l the Editor's notes as,

1 f>essi orS eru mjog tvi-rae8, og verSa a5 skiljast in contextu. — A undan hefir
compilator, sem si5ast setti saman bokina gjort grein fyrir og tali6 upp sogur sem
sum-part finnast i fyrra hluta Sturlungu, en sem ekki eru frum-rita&ar af Sturlu.

cii PROLEGOMENA. § 19.

in 1 86 1, they were hastily put down on a rough slip just as they
rose to his mind. When some time afterwards he came to examine
the black vellum shreds of Sturlunga, his conjecture was, as the
reader can see,- almost verbally confirmed.

That the Islendinga Sogur y which the preface ascribes to Sturla,
are identical with our present work there can be little doubt ; both
our vellum MSS. have lost their first leaves, but the best transcripts
are headed ' Islendinga Saga ; ' to which Biorn of Skardsa added
the title hin Mikla to distinguish it from all other Islendinga
Sogur. By this name the whole work went till the days of Ami

Eg held ad ordin eigi svo ad skilja — ' Flest bad af Sturlungu sem gjordist fyrir 1 200
var ritad fyrir dag Sturlu, bad er bvi ekki frum-ritad af honum. £>ad sem sidar
gjordist a Islandi um I3du old, megin-hluti Sturlungu edr Sturlunga old, var litt
ritad adr en Sturla tok ad rita. f>ad er bvi ad mestu frum-ritad af Sturlu.' — Ef svo
er skilid, ba er rett herrnt, bvi Prest saga Guomundar, og Gudmundar saga dyra,
Rafns Saga (HeiSarvigs Saga?), Pals Saga, |>orlaks Saga, v6ru allar ritadar (sem
sannad ver8r) i byrjun I3du aldar, og sidan hdadar inn i Sturlungu, ovist hvort af
Sturlu sjalfum, eda, sem me*r bykir likara, af hinum sidara Redactori (f>6rdi 4
Skardi um 1308 ?). Ad aetla ad me5 ordunum ' Flestar sogur,' etc., se litid til Njalu,
Eyrbyggju, o. s. fr. er ohugsanda, bvi, i. Kaemi bad sem deus ex machina a
bessum stad, bar sem um samsetning Sturlungu er ad rseda, og ba sogu-baetti sem
hun saman stendr af. 2. Kaemi bad i bera mot-sogn vid bad sem VCT vitum af
sogum, ad gull-old sagna a Islandi byrjadi fyrst eptir 1 200 ; og bad er degi Ijosara
ad Njala, Landn., Laxd., Eyrbyggja o. s. fr. eru allar ritadar eptir 1200, ad eg ekki
nefni sogur sem Fioamanna S., sem bera med ser, ad baer eru ritadar i lok I3du
aldar. Setningin sem hun mi stendr i handritum Sturlungu er bvi vixlud. Ordin
' voru ritadar ' standa a rongum stad, og aetti ad setjast framarr, og lesast bannig : —
' Flestar sogur voru [adr] ritadar er her hafa gjorzt a Islandi adr Brandr biskup
Saemundar son andadizt (i. e. Gudm. S., |>orl. S., Gudm. dyra), en bser sognr er sidan
hafa gjorzt (i.e. post 1201) voru litt ritadar,' etc. f>a er rett mal og hugsan, en
varla rett hugsan einsog stendr. Liklegt byki nie*r ad compilator hafi fundid eptir
Sturlu notata, sem hann hafi vikid afleidis, ef bessi villa, sem me> bikkir likast, er ekki
afskrifurum ad kenna. Summa rerum er bvi bessi : Hinir fyrstu brir baettir Sturlungu
(in the old edition), i-iii B, Bis. 1-227, eru ad miklum edr mestum hluta ritadir af
ymsum hofimdum fyrir dag Sturlu, en sidan inn-limadir i Sturlungu, annad-hvort i
heilu liki edr agrip bar af. Allr megin-hluti sogunnar (|>aettir iv-x) er J)ar a moti
frum-ritad af Sturlu ; en 611 bessi tidindi gjordust um hans dag edr skommu fyrir
faeding hans (fasddr 1214). f>ess ma geta, ad bad mun sannast, ad Sturla, hafi
andast fra sogu sinni obiiinni ; hefir svo annar, ad honum ondudum, fam vetrum
eptir 1300, sett allt saman eptir handritum hans, sem bezt hann gat; sett upphaf
og nokkurs-konar nidrlag um dauda Sturlu. Oil handrit vor eru fra bessari compi-
latione komin en engin fra frum-riti Sturlu, sem liklega aldrei hefir komist tit i
almenning. f>ad gefr hverjum ad skilja sem soguna les, ad hofundr hennar hefir
ekki lagt a hana sidustu hond. Sogu-bradrinn er vida sundr-slitinn ; fra sumu sagt
tvisvar. Margt latid osagt sem hofundrinn mundi varla hafa sleppt, t. d. bokvisi a
Island! a I3du old; sumt ord-lengt sem fany'tt er. Yfir hofud er sagan fremr audugt
safn Sturlu til Islendinga Sogu a I3du old en sagan sjalf. . . . Sogu-bradinn vantar ;
bvi er torveldt ad muua Soguna i samfellu, bo menn lesi hana optar en einu sinni.
|>essa verdr ad gaeta, ef menn rettvislega vilja dsema um sagna-hagleik Sturlu og
kunnattu ad rita sogur. Ad Sturla hafi ekki byrjad a sogu sinni fyr en eptir 1266,
eptir ad fridr var kominn ad nokkru i landi, ma ra6a af ordunum, ad hann hafi haft
visindi af fraedi-monnum, sem voru a ofan-verdum dogum hans. En hann andadist
70 ara. — The reader, having read the preceding sections, will see that at this time
the theory of distinguishing between single and complex Sagas, and, as it were, the
double authorship of the latter had not as yet ripened in the Editor's mind. The
notices above were dotted down, at the spur of the moment, as a first thought.

§ 1 9. STURLA THE HISTORIAN. ciii

Magnusson, when the title Siurlunga Saga was applied to it, which,
being more convenient and distinctive, ousted the former title.

Next, giving the external evidences on the question, which are
not likely to be very numerous, considering that Sturla himself
was one of the latest Icelandic historians — still some do occur,
proving that, early in the fourteenth century, our text was known and
ascribed to Sturla : i. In Bishop Gudmund's Miracle-book, compiled
c. 1320, ' Sva sem Sturla f'orSarson segir i Islendinga Sogu,' Biskupa
Sogur, vol. i. p. 589, referring to Islendinga, ch. 50; and again,
* F6r hann (the Bishop) J)a viSa um s^slu sfna, ok enn viSa annars-
staSar um landit, sem Stulla sagdi f Islendinga Sogu/ Biskupa
Sogur, vol. i. p. 591, referring to ch. 67. 2. Arngrim, the Bene-
dictine, in his Life, and ' Hefir J)essi sami Sturla skrifat marga
merkiliga hluti af Herra G. biskupi/ Biskupa Sogur, vol. ii. p. 162,
referring to the scene in ch. 123 (J>ann vetr . . .) ; and ' Sem Sturla
vattar er J)essa sogu sam setti,' Biskupa Sogur, vol. ii. p. 78, refer-
ring to the episode of the ogress Selkolla, Islendinga, ch. 30.

The epic character of the work forbids any direct evidence
which might support the arguments drawn from external sources ;
but by a curious slip, which has been preserved, in one place,
vol. i. p. 407, 1. 30, the words ' eigi vissi ek' betray the personality
of the writer, who was at that moment in the hands of his enemies,
who were deliberating as to his fate. Moreover, though Sturla will
relate circumstances which none but those concerned in them
could have known, and which it was impossible that he should be
acquainted with, yet it is noticeable that scenes, at which he
actually was present or could have heard accounts of from persons
in intimate relations with him, are related with the most wonderful
minuteness and reality of detail, such as the battle of Orlygstad
(1238), the outrage at Saudafell in 1229, the raid to the South
in Dec. 1241, the surprisal at Stafholt in 1252, and the death of
Thorgils SkarSi, his great friend, in 1258.

The next question to be answered concerns the editing or
compiling of the whole as we have it. It is evident that the work
is posthumous, the last chapter is conclusive on that head. Are
there any traces in the work itself which would enable one to
come to any definite conclusions as to the personality and date
of this anonymous editor ? We think that there are, and would
beg the reader first to turn to vol. i. p. 126, in the introductory-
pedigree to Gudmund Dyri's Saga these words occur : * Priest Ketil
Thorlaksson my mother's father, item mother's father to the sons of
Narfi! They are only found in the paper copies of Cod. A, of
which this part has perished, and are omitted in Cod. B. The late
Finn Magnusen, reading ' eirnin1' for ' item' in this passage, cleverly

1 'Eirninn ' for 'item ' is the reading of the Vallna-bok, a mending of the scribe,
priest Eyjolf, a purist scholar, who did not like the Latin gloss.

civ PROLEGOMENA. § 19.

guessed that a cousin to the Narfasons must be meant; but he
could only find one man who would fit at all, Thorstein, abbot of
Helgafell, son of Snorri Markusson of Melar. For the relationship
see the pedigree, vol. ii. pp. 485 and 489, where of two sisters, one,
Valgerd, married Narfi, one, Helga, Snorri of Melar. But on closer
inspection Finn Magnusen's theory breaks down, for Thorstein
Snorrason could hardly be a contemporary; and the preface,
which is clearly the editor's work, speaks of Sturla as of a personal
acquaintance, whereas Thorstein died in 1351. And certainly the
tone of the whole Saga, which must have passed under the
editor's hands, bears no trace of clerical leaning or feeling. On
the other hand, if we read 'item' (for which perhaps A had
zd. — idest, which has been filled out into item] one of the Narfasons
must be meant. That is to say, the editor, instead of giving his own
name, as Ari in a similar case does, describes himself by a peri-
phrasis as ' one of the sons of Narfi/ What he says is, ' He was
mother's brother of mine, that is to say, of the sons of Narfi y of whom
I am one.'

Which of the three brothers (for three they were, see the
pedigree) was it? They are all distinguished persons, Lawmen,
and of good position. The use of pedigrees as title-pages and
dedications has been referred to in a previous case; here we find
prefixed to the whole work, with which it has absolutely no
connection, the story of Geirmund Hellskin, a distinguished settler,
whose 'claim' was Skard, the legend attached to this story also
refers to Skard. The genealogies (vol. i. pp. 5, 6) all trace down
to ' Skard- Snorri,' the grandfather of the Narfasons, and back to
Geirmund's daughter Yr., none to the cousin-line of Melar.

Now, of the three brothers, one dwelt at Skard (which also was
the seat of their ancestors), the very place with which all these
associations are bound up, Thord, a personal friend of Sturla's,
the very man whom one would for other reasons have been
inclined to pitch upon. For instance, in the last chapter of the
Islendinga, which is certainly the compiler's work, he is referred
to, — Sturla turns to him, and asks him for his writing tablets — •
an incident of that familiar kind which none but an eye-witness
would have recorded. Thord seems to have been a sort of pupil
of his ; his words, p. 86, ' Hann vissum ve*r (or visse ek) albeztan
ok hofsamastan,' call to mind nearly literally Plato's words on
Socrates in the end of the Phaedo, dvfybs T£>V TOTS $>v ffreipdO^^v

dpiarov /ecu aXXcos (ppovifnoraTov KOI diKaiordrov ; but though Thord was

as true as Plato to his master's memory, his simplicity falls behind
the other's skill of composition. Thord and Sturla were related, inas-
much as the Narfasons were second cousins to the historian's wife,
Helga (ii. 482). It has accordingly long been the Editor's opinion
(since 1858) that it was Thord Narfason who, after Sturla's death,
came into the possession of his perhaps unfinished MSS., and
compiled from them and other sources that corpus historicum of

§ i9. STURLA THE HISTORIAN. cv

the twelfth and thirteenth centuries which now bears the name of
Slurlunga. Lawman Thord died at Skard on May 12, 1308, thus
outliving his friend and master by nearly twenty-four years.

ISLENDINGA SAGA. This work as it stands may be perceived to
fall into two separate parts, the first of which comprises forty years,
1202-42 (chaps. 1-163). In it tne dramatis per sonae are the three
Sturlung brothers, Bishop Gudmund, Thorwald Gizursson, though
it just touches an earlier generation, naming Saemund of Oddi (died
1221) and his brother Orm (died 1218), and Hrafn Sveinbiornsson
(died 1213), but of the later second generation only Sturla Sig-
hvatsson is prominent. This part is wound up by the death
of all the chief persons who are told of in it, within the space of
a few years (1236-41).

With the second half of the Saga, 1242-62, entirely new
characters are introduced. It opens with Thord Kakali's coming
to Iceland, and tells of him, of Kolbein Ungi (born 1210), of Earl
Gizur (born 1209), of Hrafn Oddsson (born 1226), and of Sturla's
great favourite Thorgils Skardi (born 1226). This division of the
work is told with very great minuteness, so that its twenty years fill
more space than the forty years of the other. The Saga breaks
off abruptly in June 1262, just before a crisis in his life, and there is
then a blank of eight or nine years, which nothing but the Annals
can help to fill up till Bishop Ami's Saga comes in (see Bs. i. 677
sqq.) This blank is very much to be deplored, as the history of
these very years was both interesting and important. Then a little
episode, in Sept. 1264, vol. ii. pp. 261-265, not, we think, written by
Sturla, and the final chapters in one of which Sturla's hand can be
traced, but which are substantially the work of the compiler.

These two halves of the Saga, which the volumes of the present
edition are divided to show, would seem to have been written
as almost separate works. The second part the Editor would
place the earlier. It is more biographical, one part of it was
certainly once a separate Saga, Thorgils Skardfs Life by Sturla,
of which fragments exist yielding a fuller text, and it is from this
separate work that the part of Islendinga, which refers to the hero,
is clearly taken. This may serve as a hint to the origin of the
whole Chronicle. We may fancy Sturla's first work on Icelandic
subjects to have been this Life of his friend Thorgils. He may there
have proposed to write other biographies, but finding that a great
part of the history would be common to all these, he determines to
write a Chronicle of his own days, which is the second part of the
Islendinga. With such an intention the first part evidently begins
as the opening paragraphs profess. The editor seems to have cut
out the chapters which touched briefly on Thorgils, and have put
in their stead an abridgment of the fuller separate Saga, thus a
little destroying the balance of Sturla's work.

We may then' go on to fancy Sturla determining, as Tacitus
and Saxo both did, to write the history of those times which led

cvi PROLEGOMENA. § 19.

up to and determined the events he had already treated on ; this
first part is more orderly arranged, in better proportion, and more
terse and condensed in those chapters of it which act as links and
introductions to the stirring scenes of the Saga. There are a few
slight discrepancies also between the last chapter of this part
and the first of the second part, which would be likely to happen
if our guess-work theory were true.

That Islendinga Saga was the work of Sturla's later days, there
are slight indications which seem to hint : thus once in each half
he speaks of the law ' that was then in Iceland' (at £>eim logum er
{>a voru a landi h^r, vol. i. p. 394, ch. 157, and sem J)d v6ru log til,
vol. ii. p. 177, ch. 266 beg.) ; this phrase anyhow was written after
1271, and some time afterwards too, or the remark would have
been hardly necessary. There is also, if we compare it with
Hakon's Life, a far greater power of diction and ripeness of style
in Islendinga Saga.

Of Hakon and Magnus Sagas, their dates, MSS., &c., something
has been said above and in § 15. But though all those works be-
long, we believe, to the latter years of Sturla, we need not suppose
that he was not engaged in literary work long before. He certainly
made an edition of Landnama-bok, and it is the Editor's conviction
that we owe the finest parts of Grettis Saga (which surely no one
else could have written) and our present editions of Eyrbyggia and
the Great O. T. Saga to his pen. With regard to Sturla's style, it
is from the Islendinga alone that he should be judged; Hakon
Saga was a task, and Magnus Saga we take it has come down to
us as a fragment in an abridged form from a fuller original text.

In Hakon Saga, beyond a few anecdotes of the King's child-
hood, and an impressive scene, when the King first hears of the
rebellion of his father-in-law, Duke Skuli, late one night, and the
Queen is roused, there is little that rises to his usual excellence.
A very minute account of the King's journey to Wermland forty
years before his death is so minutely told that it must have come
from an eye-witness; there is a courtier-like description of the
Cardinal's landing, but there is no drawing of character ; and when
he is writing of the King, his heart is clearly with Skuli. But even
in this Saga, as well as in the almost annalistic Life of Magnus, he
is not writing from documents (to suppose that he even did so, is to
misinterpret his whole character and misread Thord's preface), but
telling a tale from word-of-mouth accounts ; and he writes baldly
because he does not feel much interest in his story, or felt con-
strained as a royal historiographer, or because his informants are
not able to tell their stories well to him.

In the Islendinga his full power is seen: the simplicity of
a style, of which no archaism or crabbed expression ever stops
the even but ever-varied flow; the realism of his descriptions,
which set a scene before his hearer's eyes absolutely as it oc-
curred with such force and fidelity, as Defoe and Carlyle alone of

§ 1 9. STURLA THE HISTORIAN. cvii

English authors have attained to. In the Surprise of Stafholt, you
are startled by the tramping of the horses' hoofs as they rattle
through the night ; in the Burning of Flygumyri, you can feel the
choking smoke and heat, and hear the roar of the flame in the hall
and the clash of the spears in the porches. This realism is some-
times appalling, so pitiless is its faithfulness to fact, as in the horrid
butchery of Kolbein and the scenes -in which the miserable Orsekia
is introduced. Again, though Sturla's narrative is nearly always
picturesque and interesting, a mass of detail is occasionally lavished
on an insignificant incident, and, as with Defoe, there are ' dul-
nesses ' which are indeed ' of Nature/ but which Art should pass
by; the catalogues of persons counted up on the fingers, as it
were, the details of uninteresting transactions will at times weary
the reader; and it must be confessed that Sturla is far the most
unequal of all the great Icelandic writers. The humour and bold-
ness with which Snorri disregards all useless facts and simply takes
what suits his purpose are qualities which Sturla does not possess.

Accordingly, especially in what we take to be his earlier work,
there is often a long desert track between the green oases, but
in the first part of the Islendinga there is a greater skill shown in
the composition of the whole. But in spite of such mistakes,
which it would have been difficult for him to avoid altogether when
treating of the subjects he had determined to write on, there is also
running all through Sturla's work an undercurrent of patience, of
gentleness, and of pathos which are all the more felt because they
are never openly expressed. The epic structure of the Saga for-
bade this ; but then so many delicate and loving touches in his
narrative, when he is describing the appearance or the actions of
those he loves, that our sympathy is roused to the very highest,
and we feel as warmly towards them as he does.

Sturla is a true poet : his love of a legend, such as that of Gizur's
childhood (ch. 55), which he has instinctively chosen to tell, though
he must have known that it was inconsistent with true chronology,
his delight in his own gift of foreseeing events, his firm belief in
dreams presages omens, the prophecies of his father, the dialogue
between Sighvat and his son Sturla, the naive pleasure he has in
his own verses, are all distinctly marks of the poetic temperament
which enabled him to paint scenes equal in truth and beauty to the
finest word-pictures of the greatest poets.

Sturla presents at once a curious parallel and contrast to Ari.
Ari lived in the past ; Sturla in the present. Ari was an historian
at heart ; . Sturla was in soul a teller of stories, by accident an his-
torian. Ari was the first and Sturla the last of the great Icelandic
writers. Ari laid the foundation for all the Sagas that were written
since his day, and Sturla was the last who wrote them. Ari was
the first Icelander that wrote the lives of kings, and Sturla (though
not quite of his own free will) was the last.

In a word, to Ari we can trace the beginning of the rich and

cviii PROLEGOMENA. § 19.

varied literature of which the work of Sturla was the last outcome.
And if in a sentence we should endeavour to characterise the three
greatest writers which the island has produced, it might be said that
Ari was the most venerable, the most truthful, and the one we could
least afford to have lost ; that Snorri excelled in humour, in eloquence,
and in an epic richness of style ; while we should pronounce Sturla
to be the most pathetic, the most natural, and the most human.

The Plan upon which the present edition is arranged will demand
a short notice : as will be seen from what has been already said,
the Sturlunga of the MSS., and still more of the paper copies, was
in a terrible state of confusion, so that it had even become a bye-
word that ' no one could remember the Sturlunga,' and the Editor
recollects a tradition that Bishop Finn (the author of Hist. Eccles.)
was the only man who ever accomplished this feat. It was as
necessary to uncurl this tangle as it was to give a sound text, if the
book was to be of any real use.

The annexed figure, in which the numbers refer to the different
component Sagas, will give a notion of the state of the whole in
the MSS. (g=the Genealogies, the stroke | marks the Preface) : —

1 iL c j"1: 1 p IV """ II

CH. 215 T.S.

VII

And this confusion was rendered worse by a division (made either
by Biorn of Skardsa, or one of Bishop Thorlak Skulason's scribes)
into ten books, which begin and end quite haphazard, and irre-
spective of subject or Saga. The references at the top of the pages
in our text will permit a ready comparison with the old edition
which followed the former numeration — the first figures mark volume
and pages, the second books and chapters.

With the first three Sagas (i, n, m) the Editor's task was easy ;
they were simply separated and renumbered. But with the parallel
Sagas after the preface, which were intertwined, chapter between
chapter, it was more difficult. However, as already noticed, it was
possible, following a strict and scientific method (for to have done
so on theoretical grounds would have been unjustifiable), to eliminate
according to AM. 657 the Saga of Priest Gudmund (iv), this left
Gudmund Dyri's Saga (v) in its entirety, so that it had only to be
renumbered and placed after Priest Gudmund's1. Then the elimi-
nation of the latter left the beginning of the Islendinga (vn) free
and clear from all extraneous matter.

1 The twist of Sagas in vellums is thus — Chaps. 1-24 of Gudmund Dy'ri (v)
are inserted between chaps. 14 and 15 of Priest Gudmund (iv), vol. i. p. 107, and
the rest between chaps. 16 and 17, vol. i. p. 109. And again, chaps. 2-17 of Islend-
inga (vn) are inserted between chaps. 19 and 20 (i. 113) of Priest Gudmund; upon
which follows the end of Priest Gudmund, chaps. 20-24; then the Islendinga Saga,
chaps. 1 8 sqq. ; and now all runs straight, till after ch. 36 of Islendinga chaps. 11-20
of Hrafn (vi) are again inserted.

§

STURLA THE HISTORIAN.

cix

The Codex Resenianus, a beautifully written MS. (AM. 399) from
which the text of the Saga of Priest Gudmund in Biskupa Sogur is
derived, is a most curious instance of the mechanical kind of work
done by the compilers. It contains insertions from the Islendinga,
from Aron's Saga ; and even into the piece of Aron's Saga which
it borrows, it ' super-inserts,' so to say, stuffing in scraps of chapters
47 and 49 of the Islendinga, besides various Annals. It is, however,
lucky that this compilation was made, for it has preserved part of
Aron's Saga which has perished in the separate copies of that work.
The following stray chapters, or bits of chapters, of the Islendinga
are embodied in Codex Resenianus — chapters 18; 20-22 ; 24-30;
32-36 ; 41, 42 ; 48, 60, 67, 81, 86, 87, 93, 97, 102, 103, where the
vellum breaks off (see foot-note, vol. i. p. 326).

Further on in Islendinga Saga the latter part of Hrafns Saga (vi),
in an abridged form, was inserted after chapter 36 of Islendinga (see
foot-note, vol. i. p. 228). This has been taken out and printed sepa-
rately (vi), while the unabridged text of it which exists separately
has been printed as an appendix. When such insertions as this
were made, the chapters of the original work, which covered the
same ground, were cut out and disappear. And so it has been
here. But the scribe of Codex Resenianus must have had a copy of
Islendinga Saga before him in which this insertion had not been
made, for he has kept a little chapter which exactly fills up the
place now taken by Hrafns Saga. It has been accordingly printed
here in its proper order (as ch. 37, see foot-note, vol. i. p. 228).

Unfortunately in the next place in which an insertion is made
when Svinfellinga Saga (CH. 215) is put in, the blank cannot be so
filled up. It has therefore been retained as ch. 215 (ii. 83-99), Dut
this chapter has been numbered into sub-chapters, by which it may
be quoted.

Thorgils Skardi's Saga (T. s.), which begins in ch. 221 and goes
on at intervals till the last piece which occurs in 323*, was by
Sturla himself, unlike the former works, and therefore does not
clash in style with the rest, while it preserves a more minute
account (though abridged in places) than the original Islendinga
probably gave. It is only found in vellum A. It has therefore
been retained in the text, but in the foot-notes will be found
references to the MSS. on this head.

As to the end of the Saga, the only alteration of any signification
that we have made from the text, as in the transcripts of the
A class (the vellums being here wanting), is the transposition of the
episodes in chaps. 328, 329. In the MSS. they stand immediately
before ch. 332, breaking off the story of Sturla. This episode was,

J The following chapters of the Islendinga belong to f>orgils Saga, and are
accordingly absent in Cod. B — chaps. 221-251, 264, 269, 272, 277-289, 293-315,
318. In ch. 319 (ii. 252) Cod. B breaks off, and the paper transcripts of A and B
alike are a fusion of both texts; but the context clearly shows that chaps. 320-323
wind up Jiorgils Saga, and cannot have been in B.

ex PROLEGOMENA. § 19,

we think, for remarks of Biorn of Skardsa indicate so much, only
found in vellum B, from where it was inserted, and in a wrong place,
into the transcripts of A. Probably it is not written by Sturla, but
by some partisan of Earl Gizur. For other extraneous episodes, see
the dream-stories, ii. 219-221, foot-note ; as also i. 381-382, foot-
note; both only found in B. Further, the letter in ch. 31. Sturla
seems not to have had any great leaning for deeds or charters ; see
also the strange episode in ii. 242, foot-note.

In vol. ii. p. 397 will be found a chapter which has always in the
paper copies been annexed to Sturlunga. There are only two
texts of Sturlunga, A and B, and their two versions of the incidents
related in this chapter may be distinguished. From whom then
could this third independent account be derived ? On comparing
it with Hakon's Saga, ch. 318, in the abridged text of Fris-bok, and
with Flatey-book, vol. iii. pp. 214-215, the Editor inferred that an
early copyist of Sturlunga must have had Hakon's Saga before him,
and also that the Hakon's Saga he knew was the original full text
from which the Flatey-book and Fris-bok abridgments were de-
rived. When the full text of the Saga was found and examined at
Stockholm (in July-Aug. 1874), this conjecture was proved true.
To complete this edition and enable readers to compare it for
themselves with the other versions, the chapter has been printed as
an appendix.

One more alteration has been made. The Genealogies have
been put in their proper place at the head of the Islendinga Saga,
the whole being now arranged thus : —

CH. 215 T.S.

I II III I IV VI g. ° —

VII

The History of the Sturlunga text in after times begins with
the statement of Sturla's editor in the preface. Next in order
come the quotations embodied in the Codex Resenianus c. 1300,
and the citations of the Miracle-book c. 1320, and of Arngrim
c. 1345, given above. After this time, with a single exception,
there is unbroken darkness covering Sturla and his work for 300
years. Ari had been clean forgotten, Snorri had become a mere
name, and now Sturla too sunk into oblivion. Einar Fostri (c. 1450),
the author of Ski6"a-Rima, does indeed know Siurlu Saga, but this
we take for several reasons to have been the separate and un-
abridged copy, not the one now included in Sturlunga.

It is in one of the many sets of Annals, that marked L and M
in the big edition, that we find citations and notices from the Islend-
inga (referring to the battle of Orlygstad, quoting the ditty ' Loptr
er i Eyium'), ch. 44, &c. The very vellum, which the compiler of
the Annals had before him, may be identified, for he quotes from
Bishop Ami's Saga, which is only found in vellum A. If this be

§ 20. STURLA'S CONTEMPORARIES. cxi

so, the end of Bishop Ami's Saga was still, in the compiler's days,
to be found in A, from which it is now missing, for there are one
or two entries in the Annals that must come from the lost part
of Ami's Saga. One of these is printed here (vol. ii. p. 475),
and refers to the eruption and earthquakes of 1294, noticing the
appearance of new Geysers in the South of Iceland, and the dis-
appearance of ones that previously existed. The second refers to
the destruction of the cathedral of Skalholt in 1309 \

With the exception of this anonymous annalist, writing c. 1580,
no one had heard of the Sturlunga till the two copies, A and B,
were unearthed and copied c. 1640. For instance, Jon Egilsson,
writing Lives of Bishops under the eye of the learned and anti-
quarian Bishop Odd in 1606, knows nothing about Bishop Ami
the First, ' um hann ekki parit/

In the Crymogaea, 1609, the learned Arngrim, whose industry
and ingenuity are alike remarkable, where he gives a list of Law-
men, puts to the year 1251 ' Sturla Sighvatzson/ thus confounding
Sturla the Historian with his cousin, and giving the speakership to
one who had then been in his grave for thirteen years. Magnus
Olafsson again, who died in 1636, gives negative evidence by
omitting all mention of Sturla or his verses in his list of poets and
collections of poetry. Biorn of Skardsa, too, in his earlier essays
(1626-40), makes not the slightest allusion to any part or parcel of
Sturlunga. And even when the vellums A and B were being
copied, Jon Gizursson (died 1647), though an historian himself,
and other copyists mistake the names of such well-known charac-
ters as Sighvat Sturlason, the great favourite of all readers of Sturl-
unga, turning the vellum abbreviation ' Sgh.' or ' Sh.' into ' Sighurd '
(i. e. Sigurd), the Norse form then in fashion.

§ 20. STURLA'S CONTEMPORARIES.

OLAF ^ORDARSON HVITASKALD (the White Poet\ so called to
distinguish him from a contemporary of the same name, also a
poet, a dark man, surnamed Olaf the Black Poet. He was the
elder brother of Sturla, and appears to have been a quiet, studious
man, of mild and gentle character and weak health: of his life
something is told in the Islendinga, from which we also gather that
he was in orders, and that he went abroad or stayed at King Wal-
dimar II's court, a visit to which he himself alludes in his gram-
matical work (Third of the Skalda Treatises), where he speaks of

1 1309. Brann kirkja i Skalhollti, er Herra Ami byskup |>orlaksson haffti gora latid,
a6 miklum hlut um nottina fyrir Pals-messu ; hana bar a Laugardag. Og a6 leyndum
Gudz domi laust reiS stopulinn me& elldingum pa stjarna var i austri me& sva miklu
megni, a6 kirkjan, hufan, stopullinn, var albrunnit a&r stjarna var i land-su&ri. f>ar
brunnu baekr flestar nema atjan beztu hoklar (sic). f>ar brunnu bxkr (brikr?),
baglar, ok messuklaeSi, klukkur, ok kistur, kantara-kapur, tjold 611, me5-bekkjar-
klae&um; mikit i rekkju-biinaSi, salun ok blaejur. {>ar tynduz 14 silfr-bollar, ok
margir dyrgripir, bae3i i gulli ok brendu silfri, ok margra manna eignir. Um varit
var be&it um allt Island til uppreistar kirkjunni ; st66u par margir vel undir. Herra
Jorundr byskup gaf 611 episcopalia.

cxii PROLEGOMENA. § 21.

the mnemonic words which the Danish King invented for the
Runes. He is the only Icelander known to have written about
Runes, having, as he says, received his information from his ' Master,
King Waldimar.' In one of our vellums of the Third Treatise
(AM. 557) the Runic chapter has been left out. It might therefore
be supposed that Olaf had only interpolated the work of an older
grammarian, and that the text of 557 were the original treatise
and not his. This theory however is inadmissible. Both texts,
AM. 557 as well as 748 and Cod. Worm., contain the verses cited
from Snorri. Olaf must therefore have interpolated the work of a
contemporary; but the identity in style and diction preclude any
thought of this being the case. We take the fact to be, either that
the chapter on the Runes was written separately, and later inserted
by himself, or that the scribe of 557 simply omitted the chapter on
account of the strange matter, for the Icelanders seem to have
taken but a scant interest in Runes. Olaf s home was Stafholt,
Snorri's second estate, and where he often resided. He was
therefore much with Snorri. He was Lawman 1248-50 and again
in 1252. (See especially Islendinga, chaps. 256, 257.) Besides the
work above mentioned, which is principally founded on Priscian
and Donatus, an account of the figures of speech and illustrated
by Icelandic verses, of which he quotes about 140 specimens,
those of his uncle Snorri being the latest, he is known to have
composed poetry, of which the Skalda epilogue-writer has pre-
served several specimens1. We may perhaps also fancy him to
have edited the Prose-Edda, furnishing the prologues and epi-
logues thereto, which are certainly the work of a book-learned
man, such as we know him to have been. The Third Skalda
Appendix, however, is the work of a still later hand. The final
editing and compiling of Skioldunga may also be his work. His
intimate acquaintance with Snorri and probable knowledge of what
part of Ari's Danish Kings' Lives was in Snorri's possession perhaps
strengthen this conjecture. He died at Stafholt in 1259, aged
about fifty years. It was for his poetical gift that he, like his
kinsmen Snorri and Sturla, was chiefly famous in his own time.

§ 21. BIOGRAPHIES.

The works treated in this chapter assume a new and distinct
form, that of Biographies ; though it is still in the Saga form that
they are written, their contents and spirit are very different. They
are far more mediaeval in type and thought, and nearly all of them
are by clerks. They are very interesting as exact portraits of
the time drawn from life, and give much valuable material to the
historian and the sociologist, from their fidelity in describing con-
temporary events, and even their faults are on the right side, their

1 All the three Treatises as collected in Cod. Worm, are published as the second
part of Edda, Copenhagen, 1852, and ar.e in the Icelandic Dictionary cited by the
name Skalda.

§•21. BIOGRAPHIES. cxiii

occasional prosiness and the absence of poetry, of legend, and
tradition, the supernatural element being merely the belief of the
day, recorded as it manifested itself to the biographer. There
is not a vestige of archaeology about them; they are always
'franchement de leur siecle/

They fall naturally into two groups — the Lives of Bishops and
the Lives of Champions — but the line between them is more one of
subject than spirit (Hrafn is as much a saint as Gudmund himself),
and the only true champion of the old Saga type treated of, though
even he is a faithful soldier of orthodoxy, is Aron.

Most of these stories, both of Bishops and Laymen, came to
pass before the time of Sturla, between the years 1118-1213,
beginning a century after the true Saga-time, and ending at the
birth of Sturla. Two are contemporary with Sturla : Aron's Saga
and Svinfellinga; two are later, the Lives of Arm and Lawrence. It
was of course of the first group that the preface writer is thinking
when he talks of the Sagas which happened before Bishop Brand's
death having been committed to writing before Sturla began to write.

Of these works, the Life of Bishop Paul is a model biography,
in which the book charms us even more than the subject, as in
the Life of John Stirling ; that of Bishop Ami is of the greatest
historical importance ; the Saga of the Svinfellinga is the most
pathetic ; and the biography of Bishop Lawrence, the ' last of the
Sagas,' the most entertaining of all.

We shall take first the secular Lives, which are the older,
noticing them one by one, as has been done above with the
older Sagas of the heroic days (§9).

GEIRMUND HELLSKIN'S SAGA (I. vol. i. pp. 1-7) does not really
belong to this series at all. It is merely a family legend of the old
type, put down at a later period by Thord of Skard, as has been
stated above.

THE SAGA OF THORGILS AND HAFLIDI (II. vol. i. pp. 7-2 1 of this
edition), 1118-21. This little story is only found in Sturlunga,
in an abridged state there can be little doubt, as we know how
the Sturlunga editor acted towards Hrafn and Gudmund's Sagas,
where we have the full text to compare with his contracted form,
but it has not apparently suffered much from the process. If the
words, before alluded to, on p. 38, 1. 9, ' at J3vi sem mik minnir,' be
relied on, as it is reasonable to suppose they may, this Saga, which
is of a more archaic type than the rest, should be of the third
quarter of the twelfth century. The passage in-ch. 20, p. 28, 1. 33,
which would make it as late as Bishop Magnus, who died 1237,
must be an interpolation, and is simply an indication of the age of
the MS. which the Sturlunga compiler used. Analogous instances
occur in Kristni Saga and Fostbraedra Saga. The story is con-
cerned with the quarrels between two great chiefs, Thorgils of the
West and Haflidi of the North, which grow more and more bitter,

VOL. i. h

cxiv PROLEGOMENA. § 21.

till they nearly end in a civil war. The interposition of good priest
Ketil and the chivalry of Haflidi at last brought about a reconcilia-
tion, with which the story ends. Ketil's touching story (ch. 29)
where he pleads for peace, the account of the Banquet of Reyk-
holar (ch. 10), the introduction of such historical persons as Bishop
Thorlak, Ari's friend, and Saemund the Historian, and the great
scene on the Althing, which may be compared with the finer
account of similar events in Nial's Saga, are the chief points which
make the Saga worthy of attention.

STURLA SAGA (III. vol. i. pp. 40-85), 1150-83. After a break
of about thirty years, the history of part of the next generation
is told in the biography of Sturla, the founder of the great family
which was to play such an important part in Icelandic History. The
first part of the story tells of the rise of Sturla and his rivalry with Einar
Thorgilsson, whom he had, as it were, supplanted, taking away his
clients and becoming the greatest man in the district. Einar was
a worthless son of a worthy father, securing his ends by violence
and brutality; but his rival was a man of a very different kind — cool,
ambitious, scheming, cunning, and self-seeking, with all the quali-
ties which were necessary to command success in the path he had
marked out for himself; a good judge of men, of admirable self-
control, ready decision, quick humour, and untiring perseverance1.
And so little by little Sturla, who, though of a fair family, was not
one of the aristocracy of the island, raised himself step by step till
he became rich and powerful, and was able to ally himself with the
greatest chief and to marry into the best family in Iceland.

The contest with Einar ends in the fight on the Heath (1171),
in which he completely crushes his adversary. The second part
of the story deals with the most famous case of the time of the
Deildartungu-mal, a 'cause celebre.' Sturla was talking over a
matter of dispute with priest Paul of Reykjaholt, when Paul's
wife, enraged at — what she considered — his chicanery and double-
dealing, rushed upon him and stabbed him in the face. He kept
his temper and passed it over lightly, but Paul was frightened and
gave him self-doom, i. e. the right of himself appointing the com-
pensation he considered due to him for the insult and injury. But
generosity was not part of Sturla's character, and his demands
were so extravagant, that after awhile a second arbitration was
agreed on, and Sturla gave up his right to Jon Loptzson, the
greatest chief in Iceland, who gave a fair award (1181), and to
please Sturla took his son Snorri into fosterage with him. Sturla
died two years after, at the age of sixty-eight. The Saga is very
unequal, parts of the first half are repulsive and monotonous, but
the last half is very good, and with more of humour in it than any
other Saga of the Silver Age. That it is the same story as the Stock-

1 The 'bon mot' of Bishop Brand, vol. i. p. 84, 1. 17, Einginn ma5r fry'r b£r
vitz en meirr ertu grunadr um gaezku, 'thy head is good enough, but thy heart!'
paints the man — a Machiavel.

§21. BIOGRAPHIES. cxv

holm fly-leaf mentions is undoubted ; the letters ' Sturla; .saga.' can
stand for nothing else, — the only possible ultimate, ' Sturlaug ' being
a modern form for ' Styrlaug V From the fact that the author of
Skfdarima knew the anonymous beggar's name (ch. 24), one would
contend that he had known an unabridged text of the Saga. Our
unique one in Sturlunga is evidently a little cut down in places.
That the author was a man who lived not long after the events he
recounts is clear : he probably wrote it about the end of the century.

GUDMUND DYRI'S SAGA (V. vol. i. pp. 126-74), 1185-1200. A
rough bloody story of the same type as Jomsvikinga, telling of the
life and feuds of a great chief in Eyjafirth. A dispute about an
inheritance begun the strife with which the whole Saga is taken up.
Teit, a rich man, goes abroad for a far journey. One night at a
great feast, while his wife is serving her guests, she sees him sitting
Banquo-like in his seat in the hall ; but he was visible to no one
else ; she was so troubled that she could not go on with her work,
and now feeling convinced that her husband was dead, she gets
divorced from him, and his goods were divided. At last the news
came that he had died the day and hour when his ghost had ap-
peared to her. The law questions arising out of this compli-
cation and the division of property, bring on all the trouble.
There is a dreadful case of fire-raising (May 7th, 1197), in which
Onund perishes; this central incident gave the title by which the
whole Saga is quoted on the oft-mentioned Stockholm fly-leaf by
the name of Onundar-brennu Saga. Jon Loptzson acts as umpire
for the last time in this case at the Althing, dying Nov. i that
same year. Another scene of brutality and heroism, the slaughter
at Laufas, occurs in 1198. The close of the Saga is abrupt, Gud-
mund retires into a cloister, but his end is not told. The Annals
record his death in 1212. The Saga is, we think, abridged in its
present shape ; there is unhappily no other text.

Hrafn Sveinbiornsson Saga (VI. vol. ii. pp. 275, 311, and
vol. i. pp. 175-87), 1190-1213. The biography of a very remarkable
man, a chief in the West, by a friend who wished, as he says,
to pay a pious tribute to the memory of one who was not rightly
honoured in his life, and who had fallen unavenged at a traitor's
hands. Hrafn's accomplishments are recounted ; his skill in arms
and archery ; his knowledge of surgery and leechcraft ' for which
he would take no fee ; ' his acquaintance with the practical crafts,
carpentering, building, smithing, wood carving, and the like ; his
excellent seamanship ; his skill in song ; and his noble qualities
of mind, forbearance, courage, hospitality, and, above all, the
generosity and greatness of soul, which cost him his life, are as
lovingly set forth. Telling first of Hrafn's travels, his friendship
with Gudmund, and especially his pilgrimage to Canterbury, where

1 Genitives in ar, i. e. 9, as Savgar, are very frequent in MSS. of that time, the
beginning of the fourteenth century. The ' dots ' before and after words are also
frequent in MS. spelling (see p. cxxxi).

h 2

cxvi PROLEGOMENA. §21.

he presented to St. Thomas' shrine a carven narwhale's tusk, which
he had vowed if the saint would help him to secure the fish. The
whole Saga has been preserved in two separate vellums, Codex
Academicus, lost in 1728, but preserved in paper transcripts, and
AM. 557 (the preface only in the latter); the latter part is also in
an abridged form, as already noticed, inserted in Islendinga. The
feuds between Hrafn and the base Thorwald of Vatzfiord occupy
the whole of this half. Twice Hrafn foils Thorwald in attempts
on his life, gets him into his power and forgives him; the third
time Thorwald captures Hrafn, and slays him without pity, March
4, 1213, and the story ends in 1215. As the writer deplores the
' prosperity of the wicked/ we may be certain that he wrote his
book before the nemesis overtook Thorwald and his family in
1228, when he was burnt to death on a journey by his enemies,
who had indeed little cause to show pity to one who never felt
it himself. The tragedy of Hrafn' s death and the loving venera-
tion of his biographer give this Saga, which has a distinct style
of its own, a very living interest. It was first published in Biskupa
Sogur by the present Editor. It is now given in App. I. in a little
emended and corrected form l.

Aron Hjorleifsson's Saga (App. II. vol. ii. pp. 312-47).
A fine dashing story of a dauntless champion and outlaw, a
man who in his strength, recklessness, and generosity recalls the
heroes of the old days, Gisli Sursson, and the like. He was of
the band of Bishop Gudmund in his exile and misfortune in
Malmey ; and with his kinsman Eyjolf, the most chivalrous of men,
led the famous raid to Holar, crossing the sea in a gale during
the night "of the 4th of Febr. 1222, surprising the homestead,
slaying Tumi, Sighvat's eldest son, and returning in triumph to
the bishop. But the vengeance of the Sturlungs burst upon the
bishop and his adherents. Sighvat and Sturla attacked them
in Grimsey, where they had sought a safer refuge than Malmey.
Eyjolf and Aron make a splendid fight of it, but the latter falls,
is left for dead by his enemies, and only saved by the self-sacrifice
of his kinsman Eyjolf, who loses his own life. Now Aron's life
as an outlaw begins, his numerous hair-breadth escapes are thril-
lingly told, especially at Walshamri. At last Aron goes abroad,
is well received everywhere, travels far and wide (to Palestine even),
and at last ends his life in Norway, no outlaw now, but a favourite
and henchman of King Hakon, who himself spoke these words
over his grave, which sum up his character and life in a very
perfect way : * This man Aron, our henchman, was a great traveller,
very well tried in all manner of danger, and one that hath often
stood in peril of his life ; and we will give our judgment on him

1 One chapter of our Saga has been inserted in the Miracle-book of Bishop
Gudmund, in Biskupa Sogur, and has furnished help in fixing the present text. A
few emendations have been made to the edition of 1858, e.g. the saying in p. 276,
1. 21. The saying in p. 282, 1. 14, we have not as yet been able to clear up.

§21. BIOGRAPHIES. cxvii

in a word/ says the king, * that in losing him we have lost the
best swordsman of all our Thanes.'

In the seventeenth century there was one very illegible vellum,
with a blank in it, from which a poor copy was taken. Of this
vellum only five leaves reached Ami Magnusson (AM. 551); on
these, as far as they go, our text is founded (ch. 12, p. 332 to
the end). For the rest the paper copies, and Codex Resenianus,
which is of the greatest use, for it supplies the blank which was in
the vellum. As noted above, however, the Codex text is interpo-
lated with insertions from Islendinga, most of which are removed
in the text (see the foot-note to pp. 314-20). There is one point
to mention, which may be useful to future editors. The text as
printed, following here mainly Resenianus, puts ' Faer ok ....
fundi luki/ p. 321, 11. 7, 8, wrongly as a reflexion of 'the writer.
From what one can see in the confused paper copies they are
right in putting it as a speech of Eyjolf haranguing his men, to
which it should have been altered in our text. We cannot guess
at the author of this Saga ; Aron's younger brother Olaf, the
Augustine Abbot of Helgafell, who outlived his brother forty-five
years, dying in 1302, may have had something to do with it.

Svinfellinga Saga, or the story of the sons of Orm (ch. 215,
vol. ii. pp. 83-99), 1248-52. Orm Jonson was a noted chief of
the famous Svinfell family, the brother of Brand, 'the Augustine
Abbot of Thykkvabae (see pedigree, ii. 495), and afterwards Bishop
of Holar, known as the author of Gydinga Sogur. Their sister
Steinun was married to Ogmund, a neighbouring wealthy franklin.
Orm died on his return from the Althing, Sept. 5, 1241, leaving
three sons, Saemund, Gudmund the younger, whom Ogmund and
Steinun took in fosterage, and Orm, born after his father's death.
As the brothers grew up, Ogmund, an ambitious man, seems to
have been wishing to get the family chieftaincy into his own hand,
but they resisted this, and a fierce quarrel arose. Saemund was a
proud, reckless young fellow, and at last he made a raid upon
Ogmund, and carried off his cattle and furniture, which stung Og-
mund the deeper, as he was a careful and notable husbandman.
Other insults followed, but by the influence of Steinun and Brand
the matter was patched up. And Steinun obtained from God by
her prayers that there should no bloodshed happen in her life.
When she died (soth March, 1252) it was as if his good angel had
left Ogmund, his fierce and gloomy temper overpowered him, and
a fortnight after (i3th April) the sight of the brothers' riding by
goaded him to relentless wrath ; he laid an ambush for them, cap-
tured them, and in spite of the poor boy's, his foster-son's, appeal
for mercy slew them both. When the deed was done, Ogmund
repented, and by Brand's intervention the blood-revenge was
stayed, heavy penalties were imposed on Ogmund, and he was
driven from the district. The posthumous son of Orm, who bore
his father's name, succeeded to the chieftaincy of the family, and

cxviii PROLEGOMENA. § 21.

became, when he grew up, a great man in the East of Iceland.
The Saga is especially interesting, as it furnishes us with some
account of the East, genealogies, &c., of which, as the political
interests of the Sturlung times lie wholly in the other quarters,
little would otherwise be known. The text is only found in Islend-
inga. If there be any abridgment it is very slight \

THORGILS SKARDI (vol. ii. pp. 104 sqq., chaps. 221 sqq., see above),
1252-61. Something has been said already about this Saga,
but as it distinctly belongs to the class of which we are now
treating, a brief account of it must be given here. It is a highly
romantic story of the too brief career of the greatest hero of the
third generation of the Sturlungs, the son of Bodvar, Sturla's half-
brother. It opens with scenes from his youth, and tells of his
stay in Norway, which is the more noteworthy, as we find therein
pictures of private life in that country (as the Yule feast in the
homestead at Sogn, some notices of town life, &c.), such as the
Kings' Lives do not give, concerning themselves, as they do,
only with court life. Thorgils attracts the notice of the king,
who admired his high courage, his proud bearing, and chivalrous
behaviour, and at last, in August 1252, he was sent to Iceland
as his commissioner to administer that part of the country where
Snorri had but lately ruled. This at once threw him into opposi-
tion to his family, and the surprise of Stafholt (Dec. 1252) and
his capture, when he was only let go on taking an oath to abjure
the king's party. However his duty to the king overrode this
enforced obligation ; but a reconciliation was brought about, and
a modus vivendi agreed on. On igih July, 1255, at the battle of
Thvera, he crushed the Burners, who, not content with their suc-
cess at Flugumyri, had slain Gizur's locum tenens, Odd Thorarins-
son. It was at the instigation of Thorward Odd's brother that
Thorgils took up the case. After this he moved to the North, and
was acknowledged for the rest of his life as practically ruler of
Iceland. Thorward now began to hate him as overshadowing
his own power in the East, and at last slew the young hero by
treason, Jan. 22, 1258. With the suit that follows the Saga ends.
It is most minutely told, and the character of Thorgils is evidently
one that his biographer greatly loved and admired. Sturla's sim-
plicity of style and avoidance of archaism has been noticed ; it is
curious however that in this one Saga several archaisms occur
(balldraz ; sallacV, Fr. sallade, here used of a hayrick ; heljunar-
madr, a patron saint, &c.) This may be due to Sturla's informant
having used them in telling him part of the story, for they are all
in that portion of it which Sturla himself could not as eye-witness

1 Steinun and her brother Orm, the father of the two brothers, were the children
of Thora the elder of the marriage dialogue (Islend. ch. 16, see the Icelandic Reader,
p. 219). And so this tragedy too, one may think, was looming in the dark future,
and ruling the two sisters' fate. The elder Thora became the mother of Earl Gizur,
of hapless memory. How different the fate of Iceland might have been if the husbands
had been reversed, and Thora the ' younger'1 had married John, no one can tell.

§21. BIOGRAPHIES. cxix

have supplied. There is also a lack of artistic balance in the con-
struction, which would lead one to think that we have here an early
work of Sturla. The Editor's belief is, that Sturla first wrote a
biography of Thorgils as a separate work, and that it was not till
afterwards that he formed his plan of making a general chronicle,
as it were, of his own days. In Cod. B of Sturlunga Thorgils Saga
is absent, and he plays only a subordinate part, the main thread of
the story being bound up with Gizur. The Sturlunga editor, when
he put the whole together after Sturla's death, cut up Thorgils' Life
and wove it in among the contemporary chapters of Islendinga, as
giving a fuller account of many events there slightly touched on.
And so we have it in Cocl. A. It would be almost possible to
reconstruct the separate Saga of Thorgils. But as it would weaken
that part of Islendinga very much, it has been left in the text in
this edition. Two leaves of the separate Thorgils Saga have lately
turned up in Norway in a bad state ; they have been collated,
though the text they give is a little inferior to the one we have.
These are from an Icelandic vellum of the fourteenth century (see
vol. ii. pp. 1 1 8-2 1, the foot-notes).

THE BIOGRAPHIES OF THE BISHOPS are of two kinds, of entirely
distinct origin. The first the Miracle -books, which we find in the
MSS., as in the case of St. Olaf of Norway and St. Magnus of Ork-
ney, tacked on to the large Lives of the Saints who are the subjects
of them. They were used as lessons in the Service of the Saint's
day, and were continually added to as fresh miracles were per-
formed. The first in Iceland is of course that of Bishop Thorlak
of Skalholt, the earliest Icelandic saint, the oldest MS. of which
(AM. 645) dates from c. 1200. There are other less excellent
recensions (see preface to Biskupa Sogur, vol. i, Copenh. 1858,
by the present Editor, where they are all printed). Those of John
of Holar are only found in the MSS. which also contain his Life,
of which something will be said below. The miracles of these
two bishops took place after their death, but in the case of the
third Icelandic saint, Gudmund of Holar, very few wonders
happened when he was dead, his mighty works and sanctity were
acknowledged during his life-time. Indeed, till about eighty years
after his death, when there was a kind of revival of his cult, his memory
was not a very blessed one, for the continual strifes in which he was
mixed up had still left their traces in many men's minds ; but at
this date all these feelings were forgotten, and a collection of his
miracles was made with the view of getting his sanctity officially
recognised in Norway (the other two saints had received their
honours by a kind of universal suffrage at the Althing per unani-
mitatem populi in 1198 and 1200 respectively). The composer
laments the written collectanea, made by the bishop's friends,
which perished in the fire that destroyed Laufas* church in 1258.
This Miracle-vbook of about 1320 is preserved in AM. 657 (printed

cxx PROLEGOMENA. § 21.

in Biskupa Sogur, vol. i. pp. 559-618); here is found the famous
ghost story of Sealhead (Selkolla), a sort of ' Grendel ' monster
which haunted Steingrim's firth and was laid by the bishop.

Of the Biographers proper of the Bishops, first comes the anony-
mous author of Hungrvaka, or the Lives of the first five Bishops of
Skalholt (1056-1176). The author, whose name we should be
glad to know, was evidently a pious and truthful man, a clerk and
a resident at Skalholt, well read in the scriptures, and knowing
Ari's Islendinga-b6k. He tells us that he learned much from
Gizur Hallson, whose life had been bound up with this see of
Skalholt, and we must suppose it to have been written after
Gizur's death (July 27th, 1206). The title ' Hunger- waker,'
which he gives to his work, shows his intent, by telling what he
knew of the holy men he writes of, that people should be stirred
up by their example and seek to know more of them.

To the same author we owe the Biography of Bishop Paul
(Pals Saga), (bishop 1195-1211, died Nov. 29, 1211,) a model bio-
graphy of a model bishop ; it contains many idyllic scenes of home
life. Having been, as he hints to us, of the bishop's household, his
personal knowledge of his hero assures the fidelity of his descrip-
tions and anecdotes. Both this and Hungrvaka came down to
us in one vellum, which turned up about the end of the sixteenth
century. Its influence was very remarkable, for it roused Bishop
Odd (of Skalholt, 1589-1630) and Jon Egilson the priest to try and
complete and continue the history of the subsequent bishops in
the same style, taking Hungrvaka as a model. To it therefore we
owe- our knowledge of the days of the Reformation and of the Lives
of Odd Gottskalksson and many other men of worth and mark.

Bishop Thorlaks Saga (born 1133, bishop 1178, died Dec. 23,
1193), an entirely separate work though by that same author, spoken
of in the preface of Sturlunga, is well worthy to be set beside the
other two Sagas. Thorlak was indeed a very saintly man, of a
gentle womanly disposition, but very strict in his discipline, and
ever ready to resist what he believed to be wrong. His early life
was passed abroad ; he studied in Paris, and Lincoln in England,
which he left in 1161. This was of course before any idea of
Thomas-a-Becket's sanctity had arisen, and destroys the idea
that Thorlak could have brought any traditions relating to him to
Iceland. This Saga was, we take it, written in Bishop Paul's life-
time, and after the sanctity of Thorlak was declared. It exists in two
MSS., in each of \vhich the Miracle-book (founded on that which
Bishop Paul read out to the Althing as proof of Thorlak's super-
natural power) is affixed. But in one, AM. 382, which is based on
a better text than the other one, there is a curious insertion, by
a man living some fifty years later, who writes in a vigorous style,
resembling that of Ami's Saga, with a preface. In the middle of
the Saga there is inserted an 'Oddaverja j^attr' (Biskupa Sogur, vol. i.
pp. 280-93), containing an account of a part of Bishop Thorlak's life,

§21. BIOGRAPHIES. cxxi

which he complained the old biographer had overlooked, namely,
his political contests and troubles. When Thorlak first became
bishop, his heart was set upon the plan which Bishop Ami took
up nearly a century later, the desecularizing of the glebes. Here
he was brought face to face with the chiefs, Sigurd Ormsson of
the East, and Jon Loptzson of the South ; and hating strife, and
willing if possible to live in charity with all men, he turned his
attention to the mental and moral condition of his diocese, the
concubinage, the besetting sin of the time, and the like. But even
here he had to encounter the redoubtable chief Jon Loptzson,
whose much-loved mistress RagneiS was Bishop Thorlak's own
sister; and when the bishop bade him put her away, the chief
threatened to quit the community of Christian men altogether, and
take up his abode in Thorsmark, if he and RagneiS were not left
in peace. Here too Thorlak gave way protesting. The fruit of
this forbidden union was Paul the Bishop (see above). There are
therefore very evident and excellent reasons why the old biogra-
pher, writing at the house and in the life-time of Bishop Paul his
friend and patron, should glide lightly over such matters, in the
treatment of which he must blame his father Jon and his mother
Ragnei6, or else excuse them at his uncle Thorlak's expense.
The other MS. is Stockholm, No. 5.

Bishop John's Life (born 1052, bishop 1106, died April 22,
1 121). This biography with the slight early part of the Hungrvaka
gives the first view of Icelandic life after the blank of fifty years which
followed the old Saga-times. It testifies to great changes ; and its
hero, Bishop John himself, was at the head of the progressive move-
ment, striving however to turn it into what he considered the right
channel, building the school at Holar, c. 1116 ; laying the founda-
tion to the famous Benedictine cloister of Thingore ; introducing
the best ecclesiastical music, of which he was very fond ; building
new churches (it was so that he employed Thorodd the gram-
marian) ; changing the heathen names of the days ; but setting
his face against such innovations as dancing, which had been
lately introduced, and was a perfect rage for a time, much to
the endangering of good morals, and encouragement of light
living. The bishop had travelled abroad in his youth with his
mother, and the legend which tells how he saved his great friend
Saemund from his wizard master occurs among his adventures
abroad. Once in Norway he saved the Icelandic colony by his
'wise speech' from the anger of King Magnus Barefoot, which
had been roused, by Gisli Illugisson, the poet, slaying a henchman
of the king's in revenge for his father's murder. The Icelanders
had violently rescued him from prison, and the King had deter-
mined to make an example of them all.

The North quarter of Iceland wished for a bishop of their own,
and Gizur was willing that it should be so ; hence a see was set up
at Holar, and John was elected ; he went to the newly set up arch-

cxxii PROLEGOMENA. § 21.

bishop-stool in Lund to be consecrated by Ozur. The friendship
of John with Saemund and all the best men of his day, the excel-
lent influence he had over his disciples, several of whom, as Klaeng
(afterwards Bishop), Biarni the Arithmetician, and Abbot Vilmund,
became distinguished men, inspire much veneration for the ' musical
schoolmaster;' and if a man is ever justified in his works, surely
he was. When the South had got their saint in 1198, the North
cast about for one also, and who so fit as John ? So nearly eighty
years after his death he too was made saint ' consensu populi ' at
the Althing in 1200. There are two MSS. of this Saga containing
different recensions : Stock. 5 and AM. 234, fragments (see Biskupa
Sogur, vol. i. pp. 150-260, where both texts are printed). A work
of Gunnlaug the Benedictine, written in Latin, was the origin of
those two Lives, pp. 215-60. The chronology of all the Bishops'
Lives above mentioned follow the ' Thingore System.'

Of the succeeding Bishops of Holar, Ketil1 (bishop 1122-45),
the pious and noble friend of Ari (see Haflidi's Saga), Biorn Gils-
son (bishop 1145-56), also a pupil of John's School, and Brand
Saemundsson (bishop 1163-1201), the shrewd old man who had
something to do with the religious Revival which made Thorlak
and John saints, a movement which Paul, his fellow-bishop, was
not nearly so eager about, — of none of these are Lives found. In
Ketil's case this is a real loss ; one would wish for a * Hungrvaka '
telling of him.

Giidmund the Priest's Saga (born Sept. 26, 1160, bishop
1202, died March 16, 1237) tells the life of Gudmund Arason up
to his election as bishop. This extraordinary man is one of the
foremost characters of the Sturlung times, and he is mixed up with
every event of importance that took place in Iceland during his
life. He came of a noble family (see pedigree, vol. ii. p. 493),
famous for long-lived, handsome, and gallant men, and fair women.
His father Ari met death like a hero in Norway, to save the life of
Earl Erling, whose henchman he was. His father's sister Ingi-
biorg, the first wife of Sturla of Hvamm, was the most beautiful
woman in Iceland. His father's brother Ingimund, a great
traveller and sailor, and a devoted scholar to boot, brought
up the boy Gudmund after his father's death. The turning-point
of his life came when he was on a voyage with his uncle Ingimund,
— the ship was wrecked near the Horn, and though Gudmund was
saved, his legs were so terribly crushed that he was lamed for
life. The scene is well told in our Saga ; the account after the
storm of Ingimund's anxious solicitude for the safety of his book-
box, rushing to it when it was found, and spreading out the books
on the rocks to dry, is very amusing, for ' his heart was with his
books/ Other voyages of this Ingimund are mentioned, especially
his trading to England. His end was terrible ; he was wrecked

1 Bishop Ketil was a great-grandson of Gudmund Riki, of Liosvetninga, and
a son-in-law of Bishop Gizur (pedigrees, vol. ii. p. 492).

§21. BIOGRAPHIES. cxxiii

on the deserts of Greenland (in 1189), and nothing was heard of
him till fourteen years after, when his ship and the frozen corpses
of himself and his companions were found by accident.

According to the notions of his day, Gudmund being crippled
was only fit for the priesthood, and he accordingly took orders ;
but he threw himself into his new career with the whole zeal
of his nature, and lived and died as a true Wiking ; and although
he was fighting under the Rood of the church, instead of the
heathen Raven, he struggled as fiercely in total disregard of odds,
and was as incapable of giving way an inch as any Jomswiking
of old. ^Openhanded was he even in his straitest poverty,
cheerful in the face of the worst dangers, a born leader of men,
who could attract to him such very different natures, as Aron's,
Thord's, and Hrafn's, with a faith of the most ardent kind, amount-
ing to actual superstition, and with a natural generosity of soul,
both qualities which he shared with the man he most resembled,
St. Thomas of Canterbury; but Gudmund also possessed what
Thomas entirely lacked, a vivid and poetic imagination.

The asceticism, the fervour in prayer, the charity of the young
priest soon began to give him the reputation of a very holy man ;
his curious consecrations of wells and springs, for which he was
soon very famous, and the raptures (probably epilepsy) into which
he was occasionally cast, when it was said that his spirit appeared
to people many miles away from the place where his empty body
lay (on one occasion saving a man from the clutch of a giantess),
increased this impression. He made circuits of the country,
hallowing the waters and relieving the sick; it was on one of these
that he visited Hvamm, and sat a guest at Snorri's bridal (1200).

Kolbein Tumason, a great chief in the North, who had married
his first cousin, entertained a high regard for him ; and when the
bishopric of Holar fell vacant, managed to get it conferred on him.
Being an ambitious man, there is also said to have been in Kol-
bein's mind some idea that the new bishop, owing so much to
him, would be under his thumb, and prove a useful friend. But if
he thought this, as Henry II is said to have done, like Henry he
was mistaken, as was very soon proved. Gudmund at first re-
sisted the proposal to raise him to the episcopal stool with great
earnestness, but his scruples were overruled, and he set out to
Norway for his consecration. The letters passing between the
chiefs in these negotiations are given in our Saga, which ends here.

The MSS., Codex Resenianus and AM. 657, and the way in
which the Saga has been inserted into Sturlunga in bits have
all been touched on above. The style is striking and peculiar,
which is seen even in the Sturlunga abridgment. The author is
not known ; the Editor has guessed at Lambkar Gunsteinsson, later
Abbot of Helgafell (died 1248). It must anyhow have been written
during Gudmund's bishopric by one who was with him in Iceland
in his circuits when priest, but who did not go abroad with him.

cxxiv PROLEGOMENA. § ai.

For this and other questions connected with the Saga, see preface
to Biskupa Sogur.

The second part of Gudmund's life must be gathered from
Islendinga and from the curious collections of stories which we
have spoken of above. It will be perhaps as well to sketch the
end of his career, as it is one of the distinct threads of Islendinga,
and to take it here will prevent the short analysis which must be
given of that great work from becoming too complicated.

After a terrible voyage, in which his friend Hrafn's skill as a
seaman saves the whole crew, he is consecrated and comes back
to Iceland. His notorious lack of all sense of economy led to the
appointment of a curator of the property of the see, and Sigurd
Ormsson, an old friend of the bishop, was given this stewardship.
But they did not pull well together, and troubles arose. But what
brought matters to a crisis was the bishop claiming sole right of
jurisdiction and punishment over a priest who had committed some
atrocious crime. Kolbein, his old patron, upheld the common law ;
both were right according to their several views, and neither would
give way, and when Kolbein came to Holar to hold an executive
court, he was slain by the blow of a stone (Sept. 9, 1208), a mani-
fest judgment of God, as the bishop's men thought. This death
led directly or indirectly to most of the disorders of the Sturlunga
time. A great league of eight chiefs was formed against the
bishop, Sighvat and Snorri among them (neither Hrafn nor Thord
would join it). They went to Holar and arrested Gudmund,
Snorri's politic craft covering the violence under colour of an
invitation to his own house. The following winter (1209-10) he
stayed at Reykjaholt as Snorri's honorary guest, and a line is pre-
served of a drapa composed by Snorri, in the fashion of the old
time, in honour of the bishop. The bishop's years of wandering
now begin, the enmity of Sighvat, whose wife Haldora was Kol-
bein's sister, pursuing him from place to place, while a band of
sworn adherents gathered round him in his exile, and repaid
violence by violence. Twice Gudmund went abroad, but he did not
get on any better with the Archbishop than with the chiefs. Sigh-
vat had now moved to Grund in Eyjafirth, and became the greatest
man in the North. He and Arnor, Kolbein's brother, came down
upon the bishop and his band as they lay at Helgastad, captured
him, and carried him away across the whole island to Hvita in the
West, where he Jkept him waiting for a fair wind to send him in
exile to Norway. But now Eyjolf Karsson plans and carries out
the gallant rescue, which is so well told in Islendinga (ch. 41). Then
follow the events that have already been related, the slaying of
Tumi, the Grimsey fight, and the bishop's capture and exile to Nor-
way for four years. In 1226 he came back broken in health, but as
implacable as ever ; hunted about by Kolbein the young, with
short intervals of peace, when he was allowed to live at Holar. At
last he fell blind, and after a year or two more of restlessness and

§21. BIOGRAPHIES. cxxv

unquiet, his last illness came upon him. He would not die on his
back, saying, like Hofer, that one should meet death standing, so
he bade them lift him out of bed and set him on his feet when he
felt the end was near, and sinking from their arms on to a hurdle
strewn with ashes, he breathed his last. Gudmund was given the
title of ' Good ' by the solemn act of the Bishop and Chapter in
the fourteenth century, but he was never rightly sainted as Thorlak
and John had been.

Bishop Aral's Saga. Sturla's work, as we have seen, breaks
off in 1262, two subsequent episodes alone occurring in 1263 and
1264, so that for the later period of Icelandic History we must
look elsewhere. The deficiency is partly supplied by Bishop Ami's
Saga, which, as a continuous story, begins in 1271. For the blank
between, comprising several of the most important years of the
island's history, we have unfortunately nothing except the dry
notices of the Annals.

During Bishop Ami's episcopate (bishop 1269, died April 17,
1298) arose the question of the ownership and management of the
glebes and other ecclesiastical endowments, which was fiercely fought
over by the lay patrons and great churchmen of the time. Bishop
Ami was the leader on the clerical side in this struggle, his foremost
antagonist being Hrafn Oddsson, a daughter's son of Hrafn Svein-
biornsson. Born in 1237, Arni died in Norway in 1298, leaving
behind him the memory of the greatest Hierarch that had ever
worn the bishop's mitre in Iceland. This Life of the bishop
stands alone among the other Icelandic biographies, resembling
much more a modern historical work than a Saga, comprising
letters, secret correspondence, documents, &c. It is the work of
a cleric, a near relation of the bishop's, but one who, though a
decided churchman, is yet frank and fair in his dealings with party
questions. In its present state the story is imperfect, ending
abruptly with the year 1291, omitting the last seven years of its
hero's life ; though, owing to a modern transcriber having wound
up the story by tacking some annalistic notes to the end, covering
the last years of the Life, this has been little noticed.

Our text is derived from Cod. A, in which it was placed after
Sturlunga. Of this two and a half leaves are still remaining. By
a curious incident we can prove conclusively that all our paper
transcripts are derived directly from this single vellum. One of
our three extant leaves is mutilated, the first and fourth columns
being intact, while of the second and third the most is gone, yet
leaving stumps of the lines. (See the facsimile of Cod. A, third
hand, where this piece has been selected on purpose.) From the
transcripts we see that in c. 1640 this leaf was but partly mangled,
and that a slanting segment had been cut off, maiming only the
nine lines at the bottom. At a later date the whole vellum was
destroyed by a Vandal's knife, and this leaf left as it now stands.
All our paper copies are here confused, getting worse and worse,

cxxvi PROLEGOMENA. § 21.

some even skipping altogether the maimed lines, of which however
the stumps still remain. The best transcript is the modern vellum,
now in Stockholm, No. 8, taken by Bishop Thorlak Skulason.
(See Biskupa Sogur, vol. i. pp. 714, 715, chaps. 25, 26 of the Saga.)
This was the only blank or mutilation (besides the lost end) in the
vellum at that time, and a good luck has left us just this leaf, with
the stumps remaining, so as to make the evidence complete and
conclusive, for no two vellums could ever be alike as are two
copies of the same printed editions. The text following after the
last leaf that is left answers to four leaves and a half in the vellum ;
owing, we think, to the last page being, when in 1640 the copies
were taken, blurred and unreadable. The sheet containing the
end of the Saga was at that date also lost ; but it appears to have
been extant in 1580, from which time dates a modern Annal com-
pilation (marked L and M in the edition of 1849). The compiler,
as many entries show, knew Sturlunga and Bishop Ami's Saga.
We take it to have been this very vellum that he had in hand.
For besides entries well known to us from the preserved text
(such as the Ballad ditties, A.D. 1218), there are two entire, highly
interesting, now found nowhere, viz. the entry of the eruption and
earthquake in the South in 1294, and the appearance of new Gey-
sirs near Haukadal (see vol. ii. p. 475, see also the Editor's article
on Geysir in the Dictionary). The second entry in question is the
detailed account of the sudden destruction by lightning of the cathe-
dral in Skalholt in 1309. Both entries we take to have been derived
from the lost end of Bishop Ami's Saga, in this our very vellum,
then complete. There are two leaves of another ' barren ' vellum
which yield a little better text for the portion they contain ; they
have been used in the Editor's Biskupa Sogur, to which we may
refer the reader for the text of this Saga (pp. 679-786), which was
deserving of a somewhat minute notice here, as it is so intimately
connected with our Islendinga Saga, and because it is the last his-
torical work of the Classic Age of Icelandic letters. The Editor has
guessed that Bishop Arni Helgason II, the nephew and successor
of Bishop Arni I, may be the author of this Life of his predecessor,
which most probably was composed c. 1315.

Bishop Lawrence's Life (born 1266, bishop 1324, died April
J6, 1331)- The last of all the Icelandic biographers faithfully
described by his favourite disciple Einar Haflidason, who wrote
down the bishop's recollections from his own lips. It is a very
charming and interesting Saga, giving the picturesque and chequered
career of a good and gifted man. It is of value to the Historian of
Norway, as it gives a glimpse of the condition of the Norse church
at the end of the thirteenth century. For it was in that century, in
the service of the Archbishop, that Lawrence first came into pro-
minence ; his faithfulness and boldness led him into great adver-
sity when his patron, through illness, became incapable of helping
him, and at last he was banished to Iceland, forbidden to preach,

§22. ANNALS AND OBITUARIES. cxxvii

and suspended from his functions. But his meek and lowly bear-
ing vanquished even his enemies, and like Abbot Sampson, to
whose life-story, as told by Mr. Carlyle, that of Lawrence bears
much resemblance, after years of patient endurance he was at last
by his very enemies raised to a position which it had seemed
hopeless that he should ever attain. The end of the Saga, contain-
ing the last few days of the bishop's life, is lost in both of the
MSS. (AM. 406 and 180) on which the text rests, but the gap may
be filled up from the Annals. The Saga was published in Biskupa
Sogur (pp. 787-914). That Einar Haflidason was the author of
it, was guessed by Bishop Finn, but again put forth by the Editor
(see preface, Biskupa Sogur), who was at the time ignorant of the
bishop's remark in Hist. Eccl.

A collection of the Lives of Bishops, from Hungrvaka to Law-
rence, was published by the Icelandic Literary Society, Copenh.
1858, in one volume, together with an Introduction, under the
present Editor's care.

ABBOT ARNGRIM OF THINGEYRI (born c. 1280, died 1361). The
author of a life of Gudmund, written (1345-50) as a piece justifi-
cative, to be used as evidence of that bishop's sanctity. We knew
something of Arngrim from the Annals and from Bishop Lawrence's
Saga ; for the Editor inclines to identify Arngrim with the monk of
Thykkvabaer and the priest of Oddi of the same name. He therein
appears as a man of wild, loose character. He was a musician, and
when he was sent to Norway to represent the cloister in a suit with
the bishop, whose agent was Egil (afterwards bishop of Holar), he
is described as neglecting his business, and passing his time in play-
ing on the organ He had something of genius in him evidently,
and his literary character may suffer from the accounts of his moral
shortcomings furnished by the annalist. Bishop Gudmund's Saga,
which is compiled from older sources, contains little new about
the bishop, but tells a great deal about Iceland, as it was in-
tended to be read abroad, and Arngrim was desirous of making
all necessary explanations. Its style is pompous and magnilo-
quent, recalling that unrivalled patchwork of grand phrases, Saxo's
Danish History. It is printed in Biskupa Sogur, as a first fasciculus
to vol. ii, which winds up the second series.

§ 22. ANNALS AND OBITUARIES.

There is still one kind of historical work to notice — The
Annals. They make their appearance comparatively late in Ice-
landic Literature, and outlive every other class of composition,
getting fuller and fuller as the Saga dwindles, and finally almost
reaching the rank of Chronicles. They are the jackdaws of the old
literature, the fatter the Saga the leaner the Annals, and vice versd.

There are no Annals dating before 1150. The earliest notices,
bald and short, are merely drawn from the works of Ari and

cxxviii PROLEGOMENA. § 22.

Saemund. The first eruption (the favourite topic of the Annals)
recorded is that of 1104. The greatest and most important Annal
collection are those called Annales Regii, ending in 1306, though
continued by a later hand. These Annals (given here in the old
spelling and from the unique vellum, in vol. ii. pp. 348-391) are a
mere ' register/ though highly valuable as an index to Sturlunga
and the Lives, furnishing the dates. For the time of the Common-
wealth (till 1262) they are almost paramount, so full and accurate,
that one may well-nigh dispense with all the rest. From notices
e.g. under year 1259, one would think that our collection was
mainly founded on dottings or memoranda of Lawman Sturla.
After 1262-1331, the other Annals, brief though they be, furnish
new matter. For instance, those of Lawman Hauk in AM. 315,
covering years 1271-1315, and others. In 1331 the last Saga
ends, and henceforth the Annals are our main source, (of deeds
and charters there are but few.)

From this time till 1392 we look first to the Annals of Einar
Haflidason, the author of Lawrence Saga. The main events of his
long life, as recorded in the Annals and the Saga, are as follows : —
He was born Sept. 16, 1304 or 5 — the entry under 1307 in Flatey
Annals must be wrong. Tonsured (' vig6r kninu-vigslu ') when nine
years old ; entered the school at Thingore as a pupil of monk Law-
rence (later bishop), whence he went to the cathedral school at Holar ;
his father died 1319; the private secretary to Bishop Lawrence,
'night and day about his person,' 1324-31, and wrote his Life;
ordained priest in 1331; received the prebend of Hoskuldstad
in 1334 ; steward to Holar, 1340 ; administered the last unction to
Bishop Egil, Aug. 12, 1341; 'officialis' (locum tenens during a
bishop's absence or death), 1341 ; got the prebend of Breidabolstad
in Vesterhoop, which he kept for forty-nine years, 1344; went
abroad to Norway, 1345; his mother died 1348; 'omcialis'
second time, 1370 sqq. ; had a great lawsuit, 1388-90, and won it
by the aid of his son Sira Ami; 'officialis' third time, 1391 ; died
Sept. 22, 1393, aged eighty-nine, having outlived his master and
friend the bishop by sixty-two years and five months. Beyond the
Life and the Annals he is not known to have written anything. Of
the Life, see above. The Annals compassing the fourteenth cen-
tury, down to his death, are preserved in AM. 420, under the name
of ' Logmanns Annal/ the MS. having once been the property of
a Lawman ; his work is, for the fourteenth century, the main ground-
work for the Annal compilation in the Flatey-book.

The largest collection existing is that in the Flatey-book (vol. iii.
pp. 473-83, Flateyjar Annalt), the earlier part of which is founded on
a sister MS. to Annales Regii, but in a very confused state, always
being in the wrong when the two disagree. But for the fourteenth
century these Annals are of great value, though still confused and
displacing dates.

The New Annal s close the list, covering some thirty or forty

§ 22. ANNALS AND OBITUARIES. cxxix

years. They end abruptly in 1430, after which there is a total
blank for above a century. Of all the Annals these are the best,
Chronicle- like, even Saga-like, approaching in style the last two
writers of the Saxon Chronicle. They are preserved in one vellum,
a copy of the sixteenth century, and form our chief authentic infor-
mation of the Great Plague in 1402 (confounded by later tradition
with the Black Death, which never touched Iceland), and the begin-
ning of the English Trade in Iceland in 1413. They are on this
account printed in full in the Rolls' edition of Hakon Saga, Append.
pp. 409-426. After the close of these Annals an absolute blank
of nearly a century falls on Iceland and its history, till the Revival
under Bishop Odd and his friend and scribe Jon Egilsson, to
whom we owe the scanty scraps of information which we have
relating to this dark period.

A collection of Icelandic Annals was issued by the Arna-
Magnaean trustees in 1847.

The OBITUARIES, calendars in which the deaths of people of
note are entered, often give interesting information. Two of these
have been preserved (though the vellum originals are lost): one
of the thirteenth century, printed in vol. ii. p. 392, is very useful
for the chronology of the Sturlunga period. The other of c. 1330
(here printed in vol. ii. p. 472) relates to the firiyovoi, and mentions
several people of whom we know nothing, as they belong to the
generation which succeeded the great age of which Sturla wrote. It
also comes from a lost vellum. The entries in both have been as
far as possible identified by the Editor, and years, so far as known,
added. One or two errata may be corrected here. Under March 6,
the person meant is certainly Sigurd Tafsi, the Archbishop, who
died on this day in 1254 (see Hakon Saga, ch. 276); under May 8,
Bishop Nicholas, or whoever it be, cannot be the great antagonist of
Sverri, who died in Nov. 1225. It is one of the few entries added
by a later hand, like the preceding one, referring to the year 1420.

LISTS, i. Personal: a list of Poets (Skalda-tal), preserved in
Kringla and Upsala-Edda, published by Worm and Mobius; of Kings
of Norway (Series Regum), in Fb. i. 26-28 and elsewhere; of
Bishops of the ten Nidarosian dioceses ; of Abbots of Iceland, in
Stockholm 5 and elsewhere, often confused and inaccurate ; of
Priests, in No. 1812 (see ii. 503); of Logsogumenn, in Mela-bok
and Upsala-b6k. 2. Geographical : a list of Fjords in Iceland in
a stray mangled leaf in Hauks-bok (see Sturl. ii. 474) ; of Islands in
Norway and of North British Rivers, &c., both in £ulur (Edda) ;
of Churches in Greenland, Fb. iii. 454.

GENEALOGICAL SCROLLS. Fragments of separate scrolls, of which
many must be lost, are preserved in Mela-bok and in AM. 162, fol.
(printed in vol. ii. pp. 497-500). One or two are found affixed to
vellums at the end ; one of these, important for our purpose, was
attached to our vellum of Hrafns Saga, vol. ii. p. 311. Others are
printed in vol. ii. pp. 501, 502.

VOL. i. i

cxxx PROLEGOMENA. § 23.

§ 23. LOST SAGAS.

There is ample evidence that many Sagas have been lost. In
order to form even an approximate idea of how many, it is not
sufficient to set down the names of Sagas which are positively
recorded, for many have perished, leaving no traces, not even the
name. That such is the case we can safely conclude from the
still extant Sagas, of which not more than the third part is cited.
Thus, if the vellum, often a single one, of a Kormak, a Gunnlaug
had by mischance been destroyed, say in the sixteenth or the
fifteenth century, no trace of such Saga having ever existed would
now remain. Even Egils Saga is never quoted in old writings. How
chary they were of citations we have had many opportunities of
seeing. Our way of enquiry would be to mark down the proportion
between Sagas quoted which still exist and their ratio to the whole
number of actually existing Sagas. Then to mark down Sagas
quoted but lost, presuming the lost Sagas not cited to stand in the
same ratio as the former ones.

We shall now name Sagas cited and existing : — Laxdcela (cited
in Gretla and Olaf Tryggvason) ; Eyrbyggia (Hauks-b6k) ; Nials
Saga (Thorstein Sidu Hallson Saga) ; Bandamanna Saga (Gretla) ;
Biarnar Saga (Gretla) ; Heidarviga Saga (Eyrbyggia) ; Vapn-
firdinga Saga (Olaf Tryggvason Saga) ; Niardvikinga Saga (Lax-
dasla); Hallfredar Saga (Vatzdzela) ; Svarfdcela (t>orleif Jarlaskald).
Thus of the existing thirty-five Islendinga Sagas about ten are
quoted or mentioned, such important Sagas as Egla, Gisli, and
Gunnlaug's Saga being never mentioned even by name.

Lost Sagas cited are: — Thorgils Hollu son's Saga (Laxdaela) ;
King Brian Boru's Saga or Brians Saga (Thorstein Sidu Hall-
son Saga) ; the concluding chapters of Niala also are no doubt
borrowed from it. Gauk Trandilssons Saga (see above). Gauk
is mentioned in Niala ; he is also mentioned in one of the Mae-
showe inscriptions ; an echo of this old and once, as it seems,
popular Saga is in Maurer's Volksagen, ' M er Gaukr bj6 i Stong,
{>a var eigi til Steina-sta6a Iei6in long.' Skald-Helgi' s Saga, on
which story we have ballads, Skald-Helga Rfmur.

The quotations from the Landnama should be kept apart, refer-
ring, as they do, to vivd voce Sagas, told, but not as yet written.
There is a whole cluster of plots of Sagas scattered through that
work. Sometimes they are cited by name, ' As is told in N. M.
Saga,' or, ' Hence arose the Saga of N. M.' Of these, many are
lost : Thord Gelli, Grimolf and Gerpi, Vebiorn Sygna-kappi, Hroar
Tungu-godi, and many others. Some have been preserved, not
always, we should think, just as told in the days of Ari, for
instance, Thorskfirdinga, Isfirdinga, Svarfdcela, Erik the Red.
Certainly too, some Sagas, which we only have in * ]Dsettir/ were
once complete and separate works, as Sighvat's Saga.

Another piece of evidence is left : — On a fragmentary vellum of the

§ 23. LOST SAGAS. cxxxi

thirteenth century, a poem, Islendinga Drapa, is preserved, which
contains short accounts of the subjects of many Icelandic Sagas.
The poet, we take it, lived in the East of Iceland, in the latter part
of the thirteenth century, for he starts with two small minor Sagas
of the far East, spending three verses upon each. His list of the
East and the North seems to be the most complete. In the existing
part the following occur : Vapnfirdinga, verses 3-5 ; Droplaug,
6-8; Egla, 9, 10; Glum Geirasoris Saga (lost), n; Hallf red's
Saga, 1 2 ; Thorolf 'Skolmsson (lost), 1 3 ; Finnbogi (an early instance
of a fabricated Saga), 14; Orm Storolfsson (apparently from a
better text than Flatey-book), 15 ; Biarni the Poet (lost), 16 ; Gretla
(probably an old draft), 1 7 ; Thorleifthe Earl's Poet and Svarfd&la,
1 8; Orm S&ogarnefand Gauk Trandilsson Saga (lost), 19; Gunnar's
Saga (probably the separate Saga which we only know as part of
Niala), 20; Midfirth Skeggi's Saga (lost), 21 ; Hall o' Side's Saga
(perhaps Thidrandi's J)attr is a part of this, and there may be scenes
from it incorporated in Niala), 2 2 ; Thorstein Hall d Side's son's
Saga, 23 ; Holmgang-Bersi's Saga (perhaps from a separate Saga,
of which we only have a part in Kormak) and Kormak's Saga, 24
and 25 ; Thorarinn Steinarssons Saga (lost), 26; Holmgang-Starri 's
Saga (lost). Of these twenty- two some ten exist, and it may be
presumed that at least an equal number have perished, if we
remember that we probably have only half the poem.

Again, on the fly-leaf of the St. Olafs Saga at Stockholm, No. 2,
in a hand of c. 1300, this list is written : —

skiarlldunga .b. rumveria .s. ii. bekr. eyrbygia .saga. A/nundar. brenu saga.
Sturla/ .saga, drarma saga. viga Glums .saga.

Of these Sturla and Onundar-brenna are the originals, no doubt,
of the abridgment of Sturla of Hvamm and Gudmund D^ri, pre-
served in Sturlunga ; Drauma Saga is unknown ; Skioldunga is
called ' b6k/ and distinguished from the Sagas, and evidently refers
to the Book of Danish Kings' Lives of which we have part.

It must be remembered that our Sagas, especially the local
ones, are derived from very few MSS. (one or two in most cases) ;
hence the chances that many are lost is on this ground alone very
great, as may be seen from the following table. We must here go
back to 1630-40, when there were as yet no paper copies. Of
the figures; the units represent a vellum surviving at that date
and now still extant, either in body or in paper transcripts, for
many of the vellums have since perished ; the fractions represent
fragments of another vellum, in most cases the shreds of one or
two leaves, the sole remnants of barren vellums of which no paper
transcripts were taken : —

Gullboris S. I. Biarnar S. I. Njar&vik. I.

Havardar S. i. HeiSarv. I. Erik Red (North) I.

Vapnf. I. Valla Lj6t i. Olkofri I.

|>orst. hviti i. Jborst. Si&u H. I. Har&ar S. i|.

i 2

cxxxii PROLEGOMENA. § 23.

Haensa f>. if. Droplaug i§. Reykdaela 2.

Kormak ij. Floamanna S. 15. Gunnlaug 2.

Vatzdacla ii. Liosvetn. S. i j." Bandam. 2.

Svarfdasla l£. Faereyinga S. i|. Hallfred 2.

Glum if. Gisla Surs S. 2i. Eirik Red (West) 3.
Hrafnkel i|.

Add to this list, Kristni Saga i, Islendinga-b6k (Libellus) i, Land-
nama 2, Sturlunga 2 ; and of the Lives and Biographies, Arna
Saga i£, Laurentius Saga 2, Aron i, Pals Saga i, Hungrvaka i,
Hrafn Sveinbiornson's Saga 2. The great complex Sagas fared
better: Niala some 15, Egla 13, Eyrbyggia, Laxdaela, and Gretla 5
each (mostly however bare shreds of what once was a vellum).
These are sad statistics, when we consider that the worthless fabri-
cations in 2nd and 3rd vols. of Fas. (B6si, Ketil hceng, Egil One-
handed, Gongu-Hrolf, &c.) exist in three or four MSS., where one
or even none would have sufficed. Yet after all, we must be thankful
that a work of art has been preserved at all, though it be but
in one scorched and mangled copy. The damp climate, the
chances of fire, &c. are especial dangers in Iceland, and the small
vellums on which the lesser Sagas were first written would be
more exposed to risk than the more costly MSS. of the greater
Sagas, which belong to a later time, when books were more widely
read and cared for. On the whole we may guess that at least
one third, if not one half, of the Icelandic Sagas have totally
perished.

Two Sagas, lost as separate stories, we have reserved for a last
notice.

Skald-Helga Saga, the story of Helgi the Poet and his unfor-
tunate love, preserved in Rimur (Ballads) of the fifteenth century.
Three verses of the Saga are preserved in a fifteenth-century
handwriting on the fly-leaf of Cod. Upsal. of the Edda, and other
fragments are cited by Snorri. The hero was born in Borgar-
fiord, but the scene lies chiefly in Greenland — a rough, gross love-
story. One beautiful touch there is, viz. the poet goes in quest
of his lost sweetheart, and at last, after travels of toil and danger,
finds her in Greenland, when, by a step-mother (or the like), he
is allowed an interview with her, but they may only be together as
long as ' three fires burn out.'

Sighvat the Poet, a purer and nobler life than Helgi's. He is
the friend and companion of St. Olaf ; a black-eyed man, stam-
mering of speech in prose, but in verse his utterances were as
fluent as those of others in talking. A great traveller, he visited
Russia, lived at the court of Cnut the Great ; went to Normandy ;
and even made a pilgrimage to Rome in the year when the battle
of Stiklestad was fought. Afterwards he became the friend and
counsellor of the young King Magnus, whose godfather he was.
He died c. 1040, for the story in Hulda (Fms. vi. 108) is surely
apocryphal; moreover, his last verses are of c. 1038 ; and Sighvat

§ 24. RELIGIOUS WORKS, LIVES OF SAINTS, cxxxiii

was a true songster, and let no year pass without its due burden
of song. He was buried at Christ Church in Nidaros.

Of no poet are there so many verses left as of Sighvat, about
150, many extemporised. The Great Life of St. Olaf is dotted
with them. His Saga is lost as a whole, but scattered fragments
are preserved in Flatey-book, and it was used by Ari and Snorri in
their Life of St. Olaf.

§ 24. RELIGIOUS WORKS, LIVES OF SAINTS.

These are preserved in some of our oldest MSS., which having
been kept in cloisters and church libraries, have been better pre-
served than secular works, exposed to the risks of fire, damp, and
ill-usage in Icelandic farms and Norwegian halls. As giving early
examples of spelling and style, both Norse and Icelandic, they are
often of high philological importance. These compositions, espe-
cially those of the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries, are mostly
diluted, embellished paraphrases. The technical words for this last
were 'glosan ' and 'glosa ' (to gloss), a plain rendering being thought
too simple (see the Priest Grim Holmsteinsson's preface to the
Life of St. John). Accordingly these works are, on the whole, in
style and manner inferior to the old English or Anglo-Saxon of
the same kind. Dikta and dikt are the technical words for any
prose composition in Latin, such as the Lives of Bishop John and
Olaf Tryggvason by Odd and Gunnlaug ; snara is to translate.

HELGRA MANNA SOGUR, or Lives of Saints. The shorter recen-
sions of these are among the oldest works in the literature, but
the bulk, enlarged and paraphrased, are of the thirteenth and
fourteenth centuries. The following are in existence (those
marked * being of known authorship) : —

Life of St. Agatha.

*Dunstan.

*Nicholas of Bari.

Agnes.

Edward Confessor. Fb.

Oswald.

Alexis.

Erasmus.

Paul the Hermit.

Ambrose.

Gregory.

Placidus.

Antony.

Lawrence.

Remy.

*Austin.

Lucy.

Sebastian.

Barbara.

Malchus.

Seven Sleepers.

Benedict.

Margaret.

Stephen.

Blaise.

Martha.

Sylvester.

Brandan.

Martin.

Theodore.

Catherine.

Mary of Egypt.

Vincent. •

Cecilia.

Maur.

Vitus.

Cross (legends of).

Maurice.

And the Vitae Patrum of

Denis.

*Michael the Archangel.

St. Jerome, or Lives

Dorothy.

*Nicodemus the Evange-

of the Fathers.

Duggal (trance of).

list.

The bulk of these works are preserved in three collections — AM.
234, mutilated in Iceland; AM. 235; and the great Stockholm,
No. 2, fol., of the end of the fourteenth century, containing twenty-five
Sagas. For the older series we have fragments of similar collec-
tions in AM. 623, AM, 645, AM. 656, &c., dating from before

cxxxiv PROLEGOMENA. § 24.

1220, and may be even of the later part of the twelfth century.
Some fragments of MSS. of Saints' Lives are contained in AM.
655. These Saints' Lives have all been edited in two vols., under
the name of Helgra Manna Sogur (including the Legends of the
Cross, the Dialogues of St. Gregory, the Legend of Michael the
Archangel), by Dr. C. Unger, Christiania, 1877.

The Life of the Virgin Mary, or Mdriu Saga, founded on the
apocryphal mediaeval legends, including a large collection of legends
or miracles, Theophilus, Romanus, and several others, in many recen-
sions, all now edited by Unger, Christiania, 1872, in one volume.

The Lives of the Apostles belong to the same category as the
above, though perhaps not quite so early. These Postula Sogur,
including the Lives of St. Clement, the Four Evangelists, and
John the Baptist, have been edited by Unger in one great volume,
Christiania, 1874.

The Nidrstigningar Saga, or Harrowing of Hell, a rendering
of the last part of the Pseudo-Gospel of Nicodemus, a most popular
mediaeval work, deserves a special notice here. It is contained
in AM. 645 and 623, the latter a very old vellum. Edited in
Unger's great collection.

These works are all from Latin originals, and Saints' Lives in
Latin are mentioned in Sturl. vii. ch. 123, and in Norse in Hak. S.
ch. 329.

The HOMILIES rank next in order ; of these there are three col-
lections, (i) The Icelandic Homilies of the famous old Stock-
holm MS., No. 15, one of the oldest Icelandic vellums, bound in
sealskin ; brought to the continent by J6n Eggertson, who bought
it for five marks in 1682. It has been most accurately edited by
Professor Wisen of Lund, 1872, and largely made use of by
the late Swedish philologist, Rydquist, in his great work, Svenska
Spr&kets Lagar. (2) The Norse Homilies, of which, though
other fragments exist, the only complete text is AM. 619. This
twelfth-century vellum also contains the best text of St. Olaf s
Miracles, showing the early date at which St. Olaf became the chief
object of veneration in Norway. (3) The Sermons and Homilies
of Pope Gregory (AM. 677, a twelfth-century vellum) are chiefly
interesting for the numerous citations from the Gospels, the only
vernacular translation till the Reformation. The Norse Homilies
were edited by Unger, 1864. Those of Pope Gregory (a fragment,
about ten in number) are being edited at Copenhagen by Mr. Thor-
vald Bjarnarson, 1878. There is little doubt that by Thorodd's
' l^&ingar helgar ' are meant Homilies, not Lives of Saints.

Elucidarius, famed in the Middle Ages, exists in three vellums,
one (AM. 674), exceedingly old, has been photographically edited,
Copenh. 1874.

The Lives of King Edward (edited in the Rolls' Series, vol. i.
pp. 388-400) and King Oswald (edited in Ann. for Nord. Oldk.
1852) and Dunstan (edited as Appendix to-Hakonar Saga, Rolls'

§24. LIVES OF SAINTS. cxxxv

Series, pp. 385-408), like the Saints' Lives, are from Latin originals
written in England.

The compilers of some of these religious works are known;
among them are —

Bishop-elect Kygri-Bjorn (died 1237), the author of a Life of
the Virgin ; of him much is told in the Saga of Bishop Gudmund,
whose secretary he had been, though it is as his opponent that he
appears later.

Priest Berg Gunmteinsson (died 1 2 1 1 ), of a Western family, com-
piled a short Life of St. Thomas of Canterbury.

Jon Holt, priest of Hitardale, known from Ami Bishop's Saga
(died 1302), compiled a Life of Thomas-a-Becket, probably that now
contained in the Thomas-skinna. There is besides a Norwegian
translation of the Quadrilogus, contained in a vellum at Stock-
holm. Both have been accurately edited by Unger, Christiania,
1869. The Rolls' edition of Thomas Saga is a reproduction of
Unger's printed text.

Prince Hakon (1232-57) was the author (or rather, the work was
executed under the King's patronage, as in usum Delphint) of a
good Norwegian version of John of Damascus' story of Barlaam
and Josaphat, the best and foremost of this whole series of Sagas.
It was ascribed by an old writer (Arngrim the Abbot) to King
Hakon Sverrison, who died 1204, but, as the Latin original of
the legend was not in existence in 1200, this must be a confusion.
The work was edited by Unger and Keyser, Christiania, 1851.

Bishop Brand Jonsson of Holar (died May 26, 1264) left behind
him a book called Gyfcinga Sogur, an account of the Jewish Wars,
&c., from the Historical Books of the Vulgate. When King Hakon V
(1299-1319) ordered a paraphrase of the Bible to be made, the
author (c. 1310) got no further in his task (which he performed in
regular mediaeval fashion, making use of Vincent of Beauvais' Ency-
clopaedia, the Speculum Historiale, and of Petrus Comestor's work)
than ch. xix of Exodus, p. 300 of Unger's edition. The unfinished
book was completed by affixing the rest of the Bible history, taken
bodily from Bishop Brand's work, to this fragment, so that the bulk
of the GySinga Sogur has been thus preserved to us. The whole
work goes by the name of Stjorn. It is curious as the only work
till the Reformation by which an unlearned man could gain any
knowledge of the Old Testament. It is preserved in several Ice-
landic vellums, and was edited by Unger at Christiania, 1862.
The above theory was set forth by the present Editor in N/
Fe'lags-rit, Copenh. 1863, pp. 132-151.

Grim Holmstemsson, a priest (died 1298), wrote a Life of John
the Baptist (preserved in AM. 625) at the request of the well-
known Abbot Ruriblf Sigmundsson ofVer (died 1307), of whom we
hear in Bishop Ami's Saga. Runolf himself was the author of a
Life of St. Austin (Augustinus Saga).

Bishop Lawrence's bastard son Arm] a Benedictine of Thingeyri

cxxxvi PROLEGOMENA. § 25.

(born c. 1296), was the author of a Life of SV. Duns Ian (see above)
and of poems, some of which remain. We are told somewhat
of his birth in Norway, and his younger days, in his father's life.
Though he was clearly a youth of great gifts, his wild behaviour
and drunkenness caused great grief to his father, whose remon-
strances with him are set down in his Saga. But these were
apparently of little effect, for an ominous silence covers his career
from the death of the Bishop, 1330.

Berg Sokkason, Benedictine Abbot of Thwera (1320-50), the
author of Lives of the Archangel Michael and Si. Nicholas of Bart,
and no doubt of many other Lives of Saints. His style is lauded by
Einar Haflidason, the author of Laurentius Saga, who tells us that
his paraphrases of the Saints' Lives will last as long as the country
herself. Such was the taste and fashion of the fourteenth century.
He has been supposed, on the authority of the Stockholm MSS.
(Bergs-bok), to have been the author of the Great Olaf Tryggvason.
But the word ' snaradi ' is either a misreading of the writer or
a mistake. It is however extremely likely that Berg wrote or had
written the copy of Olaf Tryggvason, which the scribe of the great
Stockholm vellum had then before him.

J6n Halldorsson, of Norse birth, a Dominican Friar, and last
bishop of Skalholt, in Iceland (1325-39), studied in Paris and
Bononia. He used to entertain people, in sermons and in table-
talk, with legends and stories, which were since collected by his
friends, and have come to us, though in a fragmentary state, in
several vellums, AM. 624, 657, 764; a complete edition is contem-
plated by Dr. Gering of Halle. These stories are mostly of
monkish type ; some, however, are interesting. Best of all is 'Arch-
bishop Absalom and the Peasant/ see Oxford Icelandic Reader,
p. 234. The story of Mors (the same as Grimm's 'Der Gevatter
Tod,' No. 44). Bishop John was a colleague of Lawrence of
Holar, and is often spoken of in his Life ; by charge of the dying
Bishop Lawrence he in 1331 ordained Einar Haflidason the priest.
For a brief account of his studies abroad in Paris and Bologna &c.
and of his death (March 25, 1339), see Biskupa Sogur, vol. ii.
pp. 221-230.

§ 25. ROMANTIC SAGAS (Riddara Sogur).

These are either Norse versions of stories from the great
Mediaeval Cycles, preserved, with one exception only, Elis Saga,
in Icelandic copies from the Norwegian translations, or else
fictitious Sagas composed by Icelanders out of incidents occurring
in the Romances, bearing the same relation to these as the Skrok-
Sogur do to the genuine Islendinga Sogur.

The first Romantic Sagas date from the reign of King Hakon
Hakonsson (1217-63), when the longest and best were composed,
and they appear to cease at the death of King Hakon the Fifth

ROMANTIC SAGAS.

CXXXVll

(1319), who, we are expressly told, commanded many translations
to be made. They in no way represent Northern life or man-
ners, but are merely a Court Literature of purely exotic character.
They became very popular in Iceland when the close connection
with Norway and other causes had brought about a complete
change of taste, which allowed the true Sagas to lapse into almost
complete neglect, as is witnessed to by the Rimur.

For further information on the subject the reader is referred to
Dr. E. Kolbing' s instructive preface to Riddara Sogur, Strasburg,
1872, in which collection many of these Romances will be found.

A collection of eight or ten of the best and most ancient is in the
press, under the editorship of Dr. Gustaf Cederschiold of Lund.

A list of the chief of them is appended. Those marked *, and
perhaps more, are pure fabrications : —

Romances of —

Adonius.

Amilius. Kolbing.

Bsering. Cederschiold.

Bevus (Bevis of Hampton). Ceder-
schiold.

Blaus and Victor.

Clarus. Cederschiold.

Conrad. Cederschiold.

Damusta.

Dinus Dramblati.

Elis. Kolbing.

Errek and Enid (Arthur cycle). Ceder-
schiold.

Falentin (Valentine and Orson).

Flores and Blancheflur. Ann. Nord.
Oldk.

Flovent. Cederschiold.

Gibbon.

Hector.
*Hring and Tryggvi (AM. 589).

Jarlman (AM. 589).

Jvent (Ewaine). Kolbing.

Kirjalax (Emp. Alexios). Gislason.

Magus (Sons of Aymon). Ceder-
schiold.

Mirman. Kolbing.

Mottul (Boy and Mantle story).
Cederschiold and Wulff.

Niculas the Juggler.

Nitida Fraega.

Pamphylus and Galathea. Kolbing.

Parceval (St. Graal). Kolbing.

Partalopi. Klockhoff, Upsala, 1877.

Remund.

Saulus and Nicanor.
*Sigurd Foot.
*Sigurd the Jouster.

Tristan and Isoult (AM. 543). Kol-
bing, 1878.

Valvent (Gawain). Kolbing.

Two perhaps merit a separate mention for their size and from
the circumstance that they are derived from Latin originals : —

The Alexander Saga, written by Bishop Brand J6nsson
(died 1264), founded on the Alexandreis of Philip Gautier. The
translator intended Alexander to fill up the gap between the old
historical books of the Old Testament and the Maccabees ; hence
it is that Alexander is found along with Stjorn. Published by
Dr. Unger, Christiania, 1848, from AM. 519.

The great Karlamagnus Saga ok Kappa hans, made up of
several books, such as Agulandus, Geirard, Olger, Otwell, Geipunar
Jxittr, Runceval, Landres, &c. It is derived partly from French
originals, partly from the chronicles of the Pseudo-Turpin, and
would be of about the same date as Bishop Brand's work. Edited
by Dr. Unger, Christiania, 1860.

These Sagas are chiefly to be found in three great collections
contained in the vellums, Stockholm 6 and 7, 4to, and the oldest

CXXXV111

PROLEGOMENA.

§25-

(c. 1 300), 7, fol. Part of Stock. 7, 4to, is at Copenhagen as AM. 580.
Most of those collections date from the fourteenth century. In
AM. 598 is a collection of fragments of MSS. of Romances,
Pseudo-Sagas, &c.

Besides stories of Knight-Errantry, Mary of Brittany's Lays
were also, by King Hakon Hakonsson's orders, translated from
French into Norse. They are known as Streng-leikar or Harp-
ings and Ljot5a-b6k or Book of Lays, and survive in a single
Norse vellum of the thirteenth century, edited in 1860 byJDr. Unger.

There is a Norse version of the Story of Troy and the Brut legend,
based on Geoffrey of Monmouth and Dares Phrygius, called Breta
Sogur, the first part of which is known as Trojumanna Sogur.
Published in Ann. for Nord. Oldk., Copenh. 1848, 49.

R6mverja Saga may perhaps be fitly noticed here; it is a
paraphrase of Sallust's Jugurthine War and Lucan's Pharsalia, and
curious as the only version of any portion of classical literature
which, as far as we know, was ever attempted in Norway or Ice-
land. It was edited by Dr. Gislason in Prover, Copenh. 1860.

A brief thirteenth-century History of the World (Sex Aetates
Mundi} in AM. 625, also edited by Dr. Gislason in Prover, Copenh.
1860 (a fragment of a fuller recension published in Rimbegla, 1780).

Of the Rimur or Ballads, founded on written stories beginning
with Olafs Rfma in Flatey-book and continuing through the fifteenth
century, the very metre points to foreign influence, while the sub-
jects show the decadence of taste. Of the Rfmur many were founded
on the worst Sagas, which contain the very smallest grain of tra-
dition and the largest amount of false matter; while the better
mythical stories, the Kings' Lives and the Icelandic Sagas, are
scarcely touched on. Of the latter indeed 'only three are cited.
A list of these Ballads will exemplify this * : —

From foreign Romances :

Baerings Rimur.

Blaus Rimur.

Dinus Rimur.

Filpo Rimur (lost Saga).

GeSraunir or Brings ok

Tryggva Rimur.
*Geiplur.

Geirards Rimur.
*Glettu Diktr (lost Saga).
*Grimlur.

(lost

Hektors Rimur.
Herberts Rimur

Saga).
Jalhnans Rimur.
Kappa Rima.
Klerka Rimur (lost Saga).
Konrads Rimur.
Landres Rimur.
Mabils Rimur (lost Saga).

From late half-fictitious Sagas :

Andra Rimur (lost Saga).
Ans Rimur (Fas. ii).
BodvarsBiarkaR.(Fas.i).
Bosa Rimur (Fas. iii).
Bronu Rimur (Fas. iii).
Egils einhenda (Fas. iii).

Harald Hrings bana Rimur

(lost Saga).

Hjalmter Rimur (Fas. iii).
Ogmundar akraspillis (lost

Saga).
Olvis Rimur (lost Saga).

Magus Rimur.
*Ormars Rimur (lost Saga).

Reinalls Rimur (lost Saga).

Rollants Rimur.

Saulus and Nicanor Rimur.
*Skikkju Rimur.

Vilmundar Rimur (lost
Saga).

fjjofa Rimur (lost Saga).

Sigurdar fotar Rimur.
Sigurdar f>ogla (lost Saga).
Sturlaugs Rimur (Fas. iii).
Sorla Rimur (Fas. iii).
{>oris halegg (lost Saga).
|>orsteins Rimur (Fas. ii).

Those marked * have been published.

§ 26.

LEARNED WORKS.

CXXX1X

From mythical Sagas :

Fri8pj6fs Rimur (Fas. ii). Hemings Rimur. *V61sungs Rimur.

Griplur. Lokrur. *{>rymlur.

From historical and Icelandic Sagas :

Grettis Rimur. Raudulfs Rimur (O. H.) J>raenlur (from Faereyinga

6lafs Tryggvasons Rimur. *Skald-Helga Rimur (lost Saga).
*6lafs Rima (Fb.) Saga).

*Ski5a Rima (edited by Maurer, a mock-heroic poem, especially interesting).

We also find the following heroes alluded to in the Rfmur,
where a list of lovers is introduced :

Elida (lost Saga).

Errek.

Floris.

Gudjon.

Gunnlaug and Hrafn.

Mirmann.

Partalopi.

Priamus (lost Saga).

Rollant.

Samson.

Skald-Helgi (lost Saga).

Sorli.

Tristran.

§26. LEARNED WORKS.

Some works of the preceding chapter might, but for being
translations or paraphrases, count under this head. We shall
therefore restrict our notice to original compositions.

The Kommgs Skuggsia — the author himself calls it by that
name — of which Speculum Regale is the Latin rendering ; King's
Mirror, the name evidently borrowed from one" of the many
Mirrors of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries. The anonymous
author describes himself as a Norseman living in the far north of
Norway, Halogaland, the county of King Alfred's henchman
Othere. A dialogue between father and son, the one asking, the
other answering questions, just in the scholastic fashion of the time.
At the beginning the author draws up a plan in four sections :
i. on Chapmen, 2. on Court Manners, 3. on Learned Men, 4. on
Bonders or the Common People. Only Nos. i and 2 were ever
executed; and even of these, all the latter half is taken up by
an excursus on Bible history, the story of Esther, and sundry other
things, better known from elsewhere ; of the second section, a long
digression on weapons and warfare, on court manners, dress, &c.,
though interesting, is chiefly drawn, not as one should have wished
from old Norse life, but from foreign fashions, of the Plantagenet
days. The chief value of our work is a digression in section i,
chaps. 8-23, on the Physical History not only of Ireland, but of
Greenland and Iceland, the Whales and Seals, the Icebergs, the
Northern Lights, the Icelandic Volcanoes and Springs, and so on ;
all unique in its kind and greatly interesting. All the rest we might
afford to miss, but not this. The style is somewhat stilted and
ornamental, like in Saxo, but for all that, bald and prosaic, though
full of good Norse common sense, and even humour — but it is no
classical work to be set off against the Icelandic Sagas. It has
however made a great stir in the literary world, greater than even

cxl PROLEGOMENA. § 26.

Niala and Laxdaela did. Its date (the author's name cannot now
be guessed at) formerly put as high up as possible, to Sverri's days,
to whom it has even been ascribed, is now agreed upon on all
hands to be the thirteenth century, King Hakon's classic time,
c. 1230-50. The state of the MSS. is a curious one: there is a
Norse vellum (though defective and without the preface) of c. 1270,
not much younger than the lost original, and a few leaves, also
Norse, of the same time. Then all is blank, and the work would
now be defective, but for the chance that there are some ten or
twelve Icelandic vellums all of the sixteenth century. It appears
that about the year 1500, a stray copy from Norway came to Ice-
land (there are no traces of the work being known there ere that),
where it was much thought of, and numerous copies taken. It has
twice been edited, once in 1768 with learned notes, again in Chris-
tiania in 1848, the text, but in an Icelandic normalised spelling;
a new edition in the Norse spelling of the old vellum is required.

MATHEMATICAL : — Turning to Iceland, we find uppermost
learned works of a calendary and arithmetical kind. A ' Star-gazer '
named Stjornu-Oddi (Star-Oddi) is named as authority for a
system of reckoning the time1 (called Odda-tal, the Reckoning
of Odd) ; he lived in the North of Iceland, but when we do not
know; the dream or vision called the Dream of Star-Oddi (published
along with Rimbegla, 1780) is a fable. Next to him is a Priest
Bjarni BergJ>6rsson tolvisi, or the ' Number- wise/ the Arithme-
tician, a pupil of Bishop John's school at Holar, died in 1173; a
computistic treatise founded on his writings and those of Star-
Oddi has come down to us under the name of Rimbegla2 (rim
being the mediaeval term for almanack, computation) , in an old
vellum of the twelfth century, in No. 1812, a quire of twelve leaves3,
now being edited by Dr. Piehl of Upsala. Since many other
calendary essays were added, and at last, in the fifteenth century,
collected into a miscellaneous volume called Blanda*, in AM. 624.
A collection was published by Stefan Bjornsson, Copenh. 1780,
under the name of Rimbegla, extending the name to the whole,
though of right it only belongs to the old essay. A little essay
called B6kar-b6t, also preserved in No. 1812, is a kind of old
appendix to the Rimbegla.

Purely arithmetical: — An essay called Algorismus, preserved in
Hauks-b6k, probably by the pen of Lawman Hauk Erlendzson
(died 1334), the great penman, collector, and annalist; treats of

1 ' Sva tal&i Stiornu Oddi, er gloggvastr manna var i allri tolu um himin-tungla
gongu, hve bar at syn, allra j>eirra manna, er a voru landi hafa verit, at. . . .' — The
Author of Rimbegla.

a The Preface sayi, ' Tekr bokin nafn J>a&an ok heitir Rimbegla, bvi at hon man
sva bykkja saema mega hja go&u rimtali, sem "begla " hja fogru smi&i.'

:i The whole volume, No. 181 2, is a collection of sundries, of various dates, loosely
stitched together.

4 'Skal sja bok ba&an af nafn taka ok heita Blanda, fyrir bvi at saman er
" blandat " skyldu tali ok oskyldu.'— Preface.

§ 27. REVIVAL OF OLD LEARNING. cxli

the Four Rules, and the Square and Cube Roots. Hauk is also
the first man who employs Arabic figures instead of the Roman
numeral letters. The Algorismus is published in Ann. for Nord.
Oldk., Copenh. 1848.

GEOGRAPHICAL : — An essay called Guide to the Holy Land (LeiSar-
vfsir ok borga-skipan), Nikulas (died 1158), a Benedictine Abbot of
Thvera in the North of Iceland. Published under the name of Sym-
bolae ad'Geogr. medii aevi, by Werlauff, Copenh. 1820. Similar
tracts are found scattered in the Hauks-b6k, all in a scholastic and
skeleton-like fashion. A little essay from AM. i e £, published
in Fms. xi, is worth special notice, as it mentions Wineland, gives
the number of the Orkneys, the Faroes, the Hebrides, &c. The
Flos Peregrinationis of Gizur Hallzson is mentioned in p. ccxiv.

Small and insignificant essays or rather translations, sorting
under Physica, are scattered about in collections of miscellania,
such as Hauks-bok, AM. 624; or even medical, as in AM. 194.
The natural-historical section of the King's Mirror already men-
tioned is here of course of paramount interest, as are the lists in
the ^ulur. Observe also the chapter in Arngrim's Life of Gud-
mund, describing the nature of Iceland.

Of Glosses, such as abound in the A. S. (the J31fric Glosses), the
Icelandic is very poor. A small collection of about one hundred
and fifty words, on a stray blank page in the old vellum, No. 1812,
lately published in Zacher's Zeitschr. by Dr. Gering of Halle, is
about all. But a rich crop of synonyms and word-collections
(giants, dwarfs, sea-kings, gods, battles, weapons, ships, rigging,
parts of ships, rivers, islands, sea, earth, besides trees, fishes,
whales, birds, &c.) is contained in our Mur, — a motley mythic
geographical-physical collection, in alliterative gaberdine, memorial-
verses, for learning by heart one would think. The chief collec-
tion, fullest and best, is found at the end of the famous Edda MS.
AM. 748. The Grammatical Essays of Thorodd and Olaf H vita-
skald, the Commentary to Hattatal are treated separately, §§ 6, 20.

§ 27. THE REVIVAL OF THE OLD LEARNING IN ICELAND.

For some time before the Reformation, owing to the revolution
of taste and manners, an almost complete ignorance of the older
Literature had prevailed in Iceland, but hardly was the stir of the
second change of Faith over when, as elsewhere, the feeling for
antiquarian research began to arise, side by side with the spirit
of the new Literature. It is with the former result that we now
have to do.

The first man of any note in this field was Arngrim Jonsson
(1567-1648), whose Brevis Commentarius appeared in 1593, and
his Crymogaea, an interesting epitome of Icelandic history, in 1609,
when Islendinga-b6k, Sturlunga, and Bishop Ami's Saga were all
unknown. He does not appear to have made any copies of the

cxlii PROLEGOMENA. § 27.

old MSS. Vatzhyrna (and a few Sagas) was the storehouse from
which he drew the constitutional history of Iceland.

Magnus Olafsson, a priest (1574-1636), headed the revival of
poetry in Iceland by the compilation of his handbook, the Laufas
Edda. We have but few copies of his, but he left an abridgment
of a lost Orkneyinga Saga, and the first glossary of the Icelandic
tongue, the Lexicon Runicum.

Biorn Jonsson, of Skardsa, in the North of Iceland (born 1574,
died blind 1655), judge, franklin, and client of Bishop Thorlak
Skulason, began writing about the year 1625, at the age of fifty, and
became one of the foremost antiquarians of his day. His specula-
tions are often rash and hyper-patriotic, but it is impossible not to
admire his zeal and industry. He wrote Annals, composed an
account of Greenland, and took a few copies, but they are not very
accurate. He notices the terrible state of the MSS. in his days.

Bishop Odd, of Skalholt (bishop 1589-1630), made the great
collection of Deeds and Inventories (Maldagar) which rescued for
us what was left of Icelandic church history outside the Sagas.
The Bishops, as the better educated men of the Island, indeed
were the centres of this literary revival.

Jon Gtzursson1 (1589-1648), half-brother to Bishop Brynjolf,
and a Chief in the West, was the first great copyist, and Bishop
Paul's Saga is only preserved in his copy, which was taken most
probably in his last years, about 1640. Many folios in his hand
are preserved in the AM. collection.

Bishop Thorlak Skulason, of Holar (bishop 1628-56), had the
ancient lives of the Icelandic Bishops collected ; to him also we owe
the preservation of the Sturlunga and Bishop Ami's Saga in paper
transcripts taken about 1640-45. The names of his copyists are
not known, but their handwriting is familiar to the Editor.

In the South the learned and venerable Bishop Brynjolf, of Skal-
holt ( 1639-7 5)> collected a great library. He employed/<?« Er lends-
son, priest (1638-72) of Vallaholt, the best and most accurate
of scribes, who has left behind him whole folios of beautiful and
correct penmanship. To his labours we are most highly indebted.

Another famous scribe of the Copying Age, as it may be called,
was Ketil Jorundsson, priest of Hvamm (1638-70), in the West,
mother's father of Ami Magnusson. To him we owe Sona-Torrek,
which existed only in one vellum of Egla copied by him, now lost.

1 From his Life, written by his son Sira Torfi, we insert — 'Hann var og einnig
sv6 mikill bok-ritari, aft fair eru her a landi sem samti&is e&r um bessa daga hafa
svo mikid starfad i rit-verki og boka-skrifi. Hann skrifadi ei ad eins heilar Postillur
og margar heilagar baekr og baeklinga, heldr og einnig bar ad auki niargar fornar
frsedi-baekr af allra-handa landa og bjoda fornsogum og sogu-battum, landnamum og
Annalum, Rimna-flokkum og ymsum kvedlingum, drapum ok Ijodum, og 6'dru
bess-hattar, af hverju hann hefir eptir sig latid margar bse&i inn-bundnar og oinn-
bundnar baekr, og jafn-vel heila og stora Folianta. Svo til bessara hans menja er
ad leita svo sem i annan fjol-haefan handrada, um allt bad e6r flest sem- ma&r girnist
a5 heyra edr skynja og merkja um allra handa fyrri manna hatta-lag, forn-si6i, fram-
kvaemdir og ibrottir.'

§ 27. REVIVAL OF OLD LEARNING. cxliii

From 1650-1700, beginning even in the lifetime of these men,
the destruction and mutilation of MSS. was very great. Thus
Bishop Brynjolf's heirs (died 1675) neglected and destroyed many
of his fine collection of vellums l.

The Saga copies of the ancient time, even those few that exist
of the sixteenth century, were all on vellum ; these from the revival
period, all (the few exceptions of Bishop Thorlak are mere
curiosities) on paper. This is why we distinguish between the
vellum and the paper MSS. and talk of the Paper Age 2.

The history of some of the more notable MSS. may be worth
tracing, to show how the destruction of vellums went on in the time
next preceding Ami Magnusson, 1640-1700: — Of Islendinga-bok
and Sturla's edition of Landnama, copied by Jon Erlendsson in
1650 and 1651, not a leaf remained when Arni Magnusson made
enquiries for them. The Landnama of Hauks-bok, copied by the
same scribe, was cut up for binding by a priest, and Arni could
only secure a few loose leaves, all that were left.

As to Orkneyinga, Magnus Olafsson's Lexicon cites phrases
from a Jarla Saga, and especially from a fishing scene, which are
not to be found in our recensions. His abridgment of the
Orkneyinga Saga, made 1632, now at Upsala, contains this scene
and two more verses than our text gives, as well as a whole list
and a better text of the other verses of the Saga. Among the AM.
fragments are two leaves of a lost vellum, once used for binding,
which give eight of the references found in Lexicon Runicum,
with precisely the same mistakes as the citations therein contained.

1 From the Bishop's Life in MS. we take the following : — ' Magister Brynjolfr
lag&i stora astundan a og pyrmdi engum kostnaSi til a& fa hina beztu skrifara til
a5 upp skrifa, optast me5 stort settletr, allar gamlar sogur, Annala, ok hvers-kyns
Islenzkar Fraedi-baekr, sem harm upp spurdi i ymsum st66um pessa lands. Svo hann
og Biskupinn |>orlakr svo sem keptust vi8 a5 koma Antiquiteter a fot aptr, pa vi6ast
undir lok lionum ; og ad peirra daemum skrifuou pa margir upp aptr gamlar Sogur
og FraeSi-baekr. Og eigi hafa laerdoms-mentir framar sta5i6 i bloma en a peirra
dogum. . . . Jon bondi i Flatey, sonr Sira Torfa Finns sonar, atti stora og bykkva
Pergamentz-bok me5 gamla Munka-skript, inni haldandi Noregs-konga Sogur og
mart fleira ; og her fyrir var hun almennilega kollu6 Flateyjar-bok. Hana faladi
Mag. Brynjolfr til kaups, fyrst fyrir peninga, si8an fyrir firnm hundrud i jor6u.
Fekk hana bo ekki a5 heldr. En er Jon fylgoi honum til skips ur Eyjunni, gaf
hann honum bokina ; og meinast ad Biskup hafi hana fullu launad. Si&an sendi og
skenkti Mag. Brynjolfr hana Kgl. Majestati.'

2 As to the sad plight in which the old vellums were even in 1640, see Biorn of
Skardsa, Preface to his Annals. He says : — ' f>at votta paer baekr og skrz&ur sem
beir skrad hafa ; sem po mi tekr a6 sjazt litill ormull af a medal vor. fjvia6 pessar
baekur hinar gomlu eru mi allar feygdar og fordiarfaSar, svo a9 a bessum fam skraefium
sem eptir eru, finzt hvorki upphaf 116 endir;' . . . and, 'Nu fyrir bad sem a6r 4
veik, aS paer frae&i-baekr sem bessir menn hafa saman tekiQ um Island og tilbur5i
h6r, eru mi for-rotnadar a8 mesta parti, pa hefir peim HeiQarlega Herra Biskupi
Jporlaki Skiila syni osasmilegt synzt sem og ovitrlegt, a& af felli, svo a8 einginn ssei
eSr vissi eptir oss, hvernig i landinu til gengi& hefir, hverir bvi hafi stiorna9, hvenaer
bad kom undir utlenda herra, Sta8irnir undir Kenni-valdi5, og annad fleira slikt.
Og hefir bvi latiS upp teikna og saman skrifa pad sem na5zt hefir, fyrst pann fr68a
Landndm, og siftan pa miklu Islendinga Sogu, \ hverri mart ma um slikt greinilega
sja. f>vi hverr skal segja vorum eptirkomendum fra sliku, ef einginn heldr bvi uppi ? '

cxliv PROLEGOMENA. § 27.

It was evidently from this MS. that Magnus Olafsson worked ; it was
in his days complete, all but the end, for we have no reference
of his to the latter part or to the last verse of the Saga, no notice
of which is contained in the list. But another vellum of this Saga,
which was in Norway in the sixteenth century, has perished com-
pletely, as may be thus shown. We have a Danish translation of
the Orkneyinga, 1615 (which G. Storm believes to be a copy from
an older translation made about 1570), from a far better text than
the Flatey-book, but with a blank. Asgeir Jonsson (of whom
below) made a copy from a fragment of the same Saga in the old
University Library, destroyed in 1728. This transcript is now
in AM. 332. On the other hand, there is the Danish translation
existing of the whole Orkney Saga of 1615. A blank, common
to both the translation and AM. 332, helps us to identify the
vellum fragment as the original from which the translation was
taken. The vellum itself was destroyed save a small fragment,
which was incorporated in the University Library, where, ere its
destruction in the great fire, it was copied by Asgeir Jonsson.

Again, to take the case of King Hakon Hakonsson's Saga.
Our copies of it are nearly all abridgments, especially Fris-bok,
the only full texts are in Skalholt-book and Flatey-book, although
the latter is cut down a good deal towards the end, while the
former lacks the end, as it already did in the middle of the
seventeenth century, as can be told from the copies then taken.
The true unabridged end of the Saga would now be lost but for
a rare and happy accident. In Stockholm there is an Icelandic
vellum of the fourteenth century, representing a text of no remark-
able worth. But in the sixteenth century this vellum had become
mutilated, the end was lost, which a scribe supplied from another
vellum, in the true, unabridged form. This late transcript is now
our sole copy of the full text. Of the vellum from which the
transcript was taken no traces are left. Even the Stockholm vel-
lum has since been mutilated, and the passages referring to the
battle of Largs must be supplied from a fragment in AM. 325
and from Flatey-book, which has been little altered in that part.

Of MSS. which left the island before the Copying Age, say 1640,
we have as a rule no paper transcripts, but of nearly all brought to
the continent after that date copies were taken, which in many
cases we may compare with the transcripts made in Denmark from
the same vellum at a later date by Asgeir J6nsson (1680-1700)
for Torfaeus, and by others for Ami, &c.

The history of the Sturlunga MSS. will be told in § 31.

Thus to form a correct idea of our materials we must go back
to about 1640, and see how matters stood then, tracing down-
wards. For if this be not done, no true idea of the value of the
paper transcripts can be arrived at, and the real basis of our texts
must remain a matter of guess-work.

§ 27. OLD LEARNING IN ICELAND. cxlv

ICELANDIC MSS.-CoLLECTiONS IN LIBRARIES.

It is about 1630 that the exportation of vellums from Iceland
begins ; most of those which left the country earliest being sent as
presents from Icelanders to men of note or learning in Denmark.
Thus even two years before this date, Arngrim had sent a MS. of
the Edda as a gift to Ole Worm, by whose name it has gone ever
since. This, as far as is known to the Editor, is the first instance
of the kind. The next seems to be Vatzhyrna, also sent over by
Arngrim, but to whom or in what year we know not. The Codex
Upsalensis of Edda followed shortly after.

The chief collectors at that time in Denmark were Stephanius
(died 1650), the learned editor of Saxo, and Bishop Resenius,
whose collection of Icelandic vellums was incorporated in the
University Library in 1685.

The chief exporter was, as we shall see below, Bishop Brynjolf.

The whole of our Icelandic MSS. are contained in the following
Collections, which are here taken in order.

^ Royal Library of Copenhagen, founded by King Frederic the
Third (1660-70), as his private Library, but now become national
property. For an excellent account of its origin and genesis see
the present Librarian Christ. Bruun's Kong. Bibl. Stiftelse, Copenh.

1873-

The Icelandic vellums are all in the Gamle Kongelige Samling
(Old Royal Collection). The paper MSS. in the New Collections
are worthless. The following. list drawn up by an amanuensis of
Torfaeus will be the best notice of the former. The last three in
this list came over in 1656. The other portion (twelve vellums)
was procured by Torfaeus himself or presented by Bishop Brynjolf
to the King in 1662. This list is here printed for the first time
from a loose paper unearthed by the Editor in 1862.

Manuscriptorum in Pergamina Catalogus.
[a] Cla. episcopus Schalholtiae hos misit : —

1. Codex Legum modernarum in Islandia; folio [J6ns-bok, No. 3270],

2. Regum quorundam Norvegorum historia; folio [Morkinskinna, No. 1009].

3. Njali cujusdam historia mutila ; quarto [Graskinua, No. 2868],

4. Gislavi Sur, et Thormodi Kolbrunarscaldi ; quarto [lost].

5. Mathematica quaedam ; quarto [Rimbegla, No. 1812],

6. Edda Saemundi; quarto [Cod. Reg., No. 2365].

7. Edda Snorronis ; quarto [Cod. Reg., No. 2367].

[ft] Reliqua haec comparavi : —

1. Historia Regum Norvegiae a Magno cognomine Bono, usque ad Svererem

Magnum juxta seriem continuata ; folio [Hrokkinskinna, No. 1010].

2. Sanctae Thomae Archiepiscopi Cantabregiensis, et SanctijOlavi Regis Nor-

vegiae Historia; folio [Thomasskinna, No. 1008],

3. Njali Historia mutila; quarto [frag., Nos. 2869-70].

4. Annales quidam vetustissimi ; quarto [Annales Regii, No. 2087].

5. Halfreki [sic] Territorii cujusdam Norvegici Regis ante Pulchricomi tempus

historia. Item Heidreki Cimbriae Regis vetustissimi et multa alia ; octavo
[2845].
VOL. I. K

cxlvi PROLEGOMENA. § 27.

Habentur praeter superiores manuscriptos in Bibliotheca Regia : —

1. Flateyar-bok in folio, quern transtuli; [Flatey-bok, Nos. 1005-6.]

2. Gragas, folio, transferences ; [Cod. Reg., No. 1157.]

[Torfaeus has here forgotten to mention the Volsunga rSaga, which was mislaid
for many years, during which time only paper copies were known, and
only found in 1821. It is now in the New Royal Coll., No. 1824. b.]

Dette forskrefne er skreven after Mons. Thormod Torvesons egen haand 1712
i Octobri. [There are pencil marks on this list in Ami Magnaeus' hand.]

University Library, Copenhagen. This Library was completely
destroyed by the great fire of 1728; but this deplorable accident
has done less harm than was to be looked for, owing to the
collection of paper copies made by the learned Torfaeus, who
has preserved fair texts of nearly all that was valuable. The
nucleus of the Library were the Codices Reseniani. The whole
collection is most commonly quoted under the title Codices
Academici. Among which were the Kringla, Jofra-skinna,
Gullin-skinna, which were brought from Norway to Copenhagen
in the sixteenth century, the two Fagrskinnas, A and B (we have
by chance a leaf which exactly fits into the blank left in the paper
copies, it had been used for binding in Norway, where it was
found), three or four vellums of Sverri's Saga, and a few important
fragments of Orkneyinga. There were also the greater part of
Vatzhyrna (the heaviest loss of all), of which we gather some in-
formation from Arngrim's Crymogaea; Hrafn Sveinbiornsson's Saga;
the 'Annales Reseniani;' the great Codex Bergensis, a diplo-
matarium of deeds, letters, and charters, of which Ami's copies
contain no doubt the best part; and many old Norse and old
Danish MSS. One book of this collection alone escaped, the
Codex Resenianus of Priest Gudmund's Saga (now numbered AM.
399), which had been lent out of the Library to Arni Magnusson.

Upsala. Stephanius, the learned editor of Saxo, had made a
collection of Icelandic MSS., which were on his death (in 1649) sold
by his widow to the Swedish nobleman, Magnus de la Gardie l in
1651, at whose death in 1686 they were presented to the University
Library. We can identify these from the old catalogue ; and only
one is lost, a MS. of the Kings' Lives. They are a very important
collection, though few in number. The ' Upsala Edda,' Gretla, the
unique MS. of the Legendary Life of St. Olaf, Odd Monk's Life of
Olaf Tryggvason, Strengleikar, and Elis Saga are among them.

Stockholm. The greatest collection next to that of Arni Magnus-
son is that of Stockholm, at the Royal Library. In 1658, during
the war of King Charles X, an Icelandic ship with a young Ice-
landic student, named J6n Rugman (born 1636), from Rugstadir
in the North, on board, was taken and brought to Gottenburg.
There he was well received by Count Peter Brahe, the King's

1 For the many ups and downs in the life of this remarkable man during the
reigns of Queen Christina, King Charles X Gustaf (to whose sister Count Magnus
was married), and Charles XI, see Andreas Fryxell's charming work, Berattelser
ur Svenska Historien.

§27.

OLD LEARNING IN ICELAND.

cxlvii

trusted friend and Sweden's first man, and settled in Sweden. A
few years later (1660-62) he was despatched to Iceland in quest
of MSS. He reaped a rich harvest there — a collection of MSS.,
obtained principally from the north of the island. In the mean-
time more Icelanders had settled in Sweden, and in 1682 Jon
Eggertson brought over a second collection from the same quarter,
of which we have a list specifying the cost of every volume.

The vellums of Heidarviga Saga, Gunnlaug, the Bergs-bok, and
Thidrek's Sagas, the Homily-book, and the collections of Saints'
Lives, Romances, &c. are the most important of this collection.
The vellum copies amount to about thirty, not counting the small
and insignificant ones. There is, besides, a great collection (about
two hundred) of paper MSS., but with few exceptions (e.g. the
Danish Translation of Orkney Saga) these are of little worth. Two
vellums, with the O. H. No. 2, and a MS. of Thidrek of Bern's
Saga, had been at Stockholm from the fourteenth century.

WolfenbtitteL The Library here contains two MSS. bought at
a sale in the seventeenth century. One of these contains Egla
and Eyrbyggia. The other a great collection of Rimur.

Christiania. Beyond the slips and fragments which had been
used for binding the ledgers of an up-country sheriff in Norway,
1624, which were discovered in 1847, and contain pieces of Fagr-
skinna (as noticed above), of Norse Law, of Thorgils Skardi's Saga,
of the Life of S. Brandan, this Library contains no Icelandic MSS.

There were, when Ami Magnusson began to collect, some sixty
and odd vellums already enlisted into foreign libraries.

Ami Magnusson 's Collection. ARNI MAGNUSSON was born at
Kvennabrekka, in the West of Iceland, in 1663, but his youth was
spent at the famous farmstead of Hvamm, where his mother's father,
Ketil the priest, lived, a well-known copyist of MSS. At Ketil's
death (1670) his son Paul succeeded to his cure. Ami came to
Copenhagen in 1683 as a poor student, but soon became acquainted
with Bartholin, who employed him in writing and copying. Even
at this time Ami began to collect MSS. The first he acquired was
Hulda, which had come a few years earlier to Norway, and had just
arrived thence in Denmark, where it fell into Ami's hands in 1687.
The second purchase made was the great AM. 132, which had been
sent by an Icelander, Biorn Magnusson, to Denmark with his son as
a credential and recommendation to the Danish scholar Bartholin
(died 1690), and it was at his sale that Arni bought it in 1691. At
the same sale Arni bought another great Icelandic vellum, namely,
the present AM. 61, containing both the Olafs' Sagas. This
vellum had been presented by Magnus Biornsson to the Danish
governor Heidemann, from whom it came to Bartholin. The third
was the Fris-bok, so called from the name of its owner and Eir-
spennil. These vellums had come to Denmark from Norway
(where they were written) in the sixteenth century; Arni bought

k 2

cxlviii PROLEGOMENA. § 27.

both in 1696 at the sale of Jens Rosencrandz, the possessor of
a second folio of Shakespeare (acquired by the Royal Library for
i dollar 2 mark 8 skilling, about 5 shillings), the only complete
edition of his works which Mr. Bruun, the Royal Librarian, has
noticed in more than seventy Danish catalogues of private collec-
tions of the seventeenth century. Fourthly, the vellum B of
Sturlunga (AM. 122 A), acquired about the year 1700.

But the bulk of his . collection was the fruits of his stay in
Iceland from 1702-12, when he was employed on the Royal
Survey; these MSS. came from all parts of Iceland, but chiefly
from the west. Although Arni, having left Iceland for good in
1712, never returned to Iceland, he left many friends behind him,
and from them he received the 'gleanings' or 'aftermath' of his
harvest, and less important MSS., fragments, &c. came over at
intervals till his death. In 1719 Torfaeus died at his distant house
in Norway, and Arni bought his whole library from the widow.
Thus he got the important copies which Torfaeus had had taken of
Icelandic vellums in the University Library by his kinsman and
amanuensis Asgeir Jonsson (1680-1702, died in Norway in
1716), which included many early MSS. of importance in the
collection of the University. After this date no MSS. of any
importance except a paper transcript of Sturlunga have been dis-
covered in Iceland. The folio copies of Asgeir J6n Erlendsson,
of J6n Gizursson, &c. ; the quartos of Ketil Jorundsson, of Bishop
Thorlak, Biorn of Skardsa, &c., all went into Arna Magnusson's
collection, and were there saved from destruction.

Arni has carefully traced the history of each MS. or fragment,
as far as he knew it, in his scholarlike way, thus preserving much
useful information which we lack with regard to the other collec-
tions. In October, 1728, came the great fire of Copenhagen,
lasting many days, and on the 6th of January, 1730, Arni died;
he had never recovered the shock, nor had the heart to find out
in the ruin of his library what he had really lost. What the loss
was we have the means of judging from Ami's catalogue of
vellums (AM. 435 in his own hand) for the years 1707-27,
which was checked through by the Editor (in about 1861), and
from the numerous cross-references on Ami's slips in the MSS.
themselves, from which it appears that far from Bishop Finn's
well-known statement in Hist. Eccles. (made indeed nearly fifty
years after the event), that only one-third had survived the fire,
being substantiated, the truth is that hardly one MS. of any
account has perished1. Paper copies and some MSS. of little
worth, as well as many printed books of printed literature, must

1 ' Mirantur multi, quae supersunt, reliquias ; quid autem fecissent, si integram
illam congeriem ante incendium Havniense vidissent? Cum jam vix tertia pars
supersit, quod eo majore fiducia scribo et pronuncio, quod multodies eandem his
meis oculis lustravi, hisque manibus reliquias, quae supersunt, ex flammis exportavi,
ultimusque omnium ex domo, flammis jam jam chartas lambentibus egressus sum.

§.27. OLD LEARNING IN ICELAND. cxlix

have formed almost the whole of that portion of the Library which
then perished there. Of vellums we miss : two vellum copies of
Thidrek of Bern's Saga, three or four of Karlamagnus, Baejar-
b6k (containing St. Olaf's Saga, the only copy of the Great Earl
Magnus Saga, and the beginning of Bjorn Hitdselakappi's Saga,
which is not found elsewhere), and two or three MSS. of Lives
of the Saints, Romances, &c. The one great irreparable loss
was that of the twelve leaves of Heidarviga Saga. With respect
to the Poetic Edda we have perhaps some cause to regret the
paper copies of the seventeenth century (1643-1700), all of which
were then destroyed. The following list, from a slip in Arni
Magnaeus' own hand (inserted in AM. 739, 4to), will give some
idea of them : —

Saemundar Eddur geysi-margar.

Meo hendi J6ns Gislasonar ; 410.

Magniiss Sigurdssonar ; fol.

Arna Alfssonar ; fol.

MeS hendi Sera Olafs Jonssonar; 410.

Me3 hendi Mag. Brynjolfs framan af fra Oddi Sigurdssyni; fol.

MeS hendi Bjorns a Skarosa ; 410 ; gau6rong.

Me9 hendi Sera Jons i Villingaholti ; fol.

MeS hendi Sera J ; 8vo.

Sera |>orkels Arngrimsonar ; 8vo ; onyt.
Sera Arna i Gerdi ; 8vo ; onyt.
Sera Einars i Gordutn ; 4to ; onyt.
Sera Halldors i Reykholti ; 410,

Sigurdar Bjornssonar logmanns ; fol. BaSar eins rangar me& tvofaldri Voluspa.
I Magister Brynjolfs var fleira en i membranis.
Jons i Oddgeirsholum ; 410.

MeS minni eigin hendi ; fol. f>araf hafa copiur Sera Jon i Hitardal og Pall
logmaSr.

If we had these copies we should probably be able to ascertain
with certainty the origin and contents of the other Edda fragments
which once existed, and to fix the authenticity of the additions
which the paper MSS. supply in a few places. About the middle
of the century (about 1650), a few more leaves may have been
extant of AM. 748 than were fifty years later, when Arni rescued
the remaining six leaves ; hence may be derived the half verses
Voluspa 64, and Havam. 134 (Mobius), as surely were the final
verses of the Runic Song of Sigrdrifa.

It is difficult to overrate the services which Arni rendered to
Northern Literature ; but for him the bulk of the works which form
its chief glory would have perished slowly but surely, the change
of taste had already restricted the love of the old masterpieces of
the past to a learned few, whose labours were as liable to loss,
decay, and neglect as the MSS. they laboured to preserve, and the
ungrateful tradition which declares that Arni robbed his country
of her precious manuscripts — bringing them over only to perish by

Nullam autem jacturam aegrius tulit, quam eorum, quae propria manu excerpserat ;
scrinium enim, in quod talia infercierat, inter alia remanserat, cum ultimus qui ave-
heret currus, omnium non capax esset.' — Hist. Eccl. hi. iii. p. 576.

cl PROLEGOMENA. § 27.

fire at Copenhagen — is but another instance of the reward which
popular ignorance too commonly metes out to merit and true
patriotism 1.

Ami's distinguishing attribute is a steadfast earnest character,
and a shrewd and careful sagacity, which stood him in good stead
in the career which he had so wisely marked out for himself and so
successfully carried out — that of a great collector.

The slips in his marked handwriting, containing as much as he
knew of the history of the MSS. to which they are attached, are
even affixed to fragments, and prove the care and thought which
he was willing to expend on the meanest shred of the Literature
he had done so much to preserve. They are unfortunately all
that survives of the collection which he had been forming for many
years towards a Literary History of Iceland. Ami's faithful friend
and client J6n Olafsson, the humbler Boswell of a gentler Johnson,
came to him a youth of twenty in 1725, from his foster-father
and Ami's friend Paul Vidalin, and lived with him day by night all
the remaining years of his life, nursing him on his death-bed, Jan.
7, 1730. He outlived him by well-nigh fifty years, a living index
of the memories of the life and sayings of Ami and Paul Vidalin.
He has recorded for us many good remarks and humourous say-
ings of his patron.

Like Johnson, his taste was practical ; above all, he delighted in
Annals, Charters, Deeds, &c., and was especially fond of Libellus,
which he considered to be the only surviving work of Ari's (whose
authorship of Landnama &c. he left unheeded), while he considered
the Islendinga Sogur as in some sense unworthy the serious con-
sideration of the historian. A specimen of his criticism is given
below, which will give some idea of his literary standpoint, and
the curious patchwork style of his memoranda 2.

We have noticed elsewhere the results of the Benefaction which,
though it was long before it took effect, has yet been of great use
in stimulating the interest felt in Iceland for the older literature.

1 Many of the chiefer vellums Ami bought, not in Iceland at all, but in Denmark,
such as AM. 61, 66 (Hulda), 132 (the great vellum), Edda Worm., Njala 468, &c.,
not to speak of Fris-b6k, Eirspennil, and others that had never been in Iceland.
In fact, in 1702, at Ami's arrival, there were few vellums of note in whole condition
left in Iceland.

9 Of the Sagas, he says : — ' Flestar af vorum Islenzku sogum eru skrifa&ar af
hominibus historiae penitus ignaris et chronologiae imperitis ; eru par i mestan part
scitu indigna amplificeruft me& sernum or5a-fjolda ; item res confutissime traktera&ir,
og mart aukiS og osatt. Islenzkir stulte evehera&ir. Flestar eru og skrifadar svo
seint, a8 autores kunnu eigi vel vita veritatem gestorum. 1 Islenzkum sogum eve-
herast stulte Islandi, og peirra meriter, einsog peir vaeri ollum nationibus fremr.
Framar odrum hefir Njals sogu autor veri& blyg&unarlaus bar i morgum sto&um.
Og er ba& eitt argument til a5 Saemundr Fro&i se ei hennar autor, bvi af honum er
ad vaenta meiri greindar.' — MS. Nye Kgl. Saml. 1836.

Ami wrote no books. 'There are too many books,' he used to say, but he
collected all his life towards some Opus Magnum. All these papers were stowed
away in the ill-fated ' scrinium ' he left behind him unawares in the burning house,
and the loss broke his heart.

§ 27. OLD LEARNING IN ICELAND. cli

In these six collections are contained the whole of the Icelandic
MSS. now extant of original value. None but late and inferior
copies from MSS. in these collections exist elsewhere.

-After Ami's days Icelanders continued to take copies, for use in
the island, from their originals on the continent, many of those
have been brought from Iceland in later times. Thus Finn
Magnusen collected and sold many of these; hence the paper
MSS. in the Bodleian, the British Museum, and the Advocates'
Library. Sir Joseph Banks brought over some such MSS. in
1772. As far as they touch on the old literature, they are (with
one exception, of which later) entirely valueless.

The Danish historian Suhm (died 1798) had many paper tran-
scripts taken by Icelanders, for use in his works. These are now,
with others, in the New Royal Collection at Copenhagen, but, like
all copies taken after Ami's days, they are completely worthless.
The single exception is the Sturlunga paper text in the British
Museum and Advocates' Library. The habit of making such
copies has survived to the present day in Iceland, but their sole
interest lies in the beautiful penmanship of the scribes.

It is perhaps worthy of mention that Cardinal Mazarin, in 1648,
formed the project of collecting Icelandic MSS., and tried to
induce Stefan Olafsson the poet (died 1688) to come to Paris
as Librarian and Translator, but he was dissuaded by his parents
and Bishop Brynjolf from accepting the invitation. Though
the Cardinal did get several vellums, he acquired none of any
value. A MS. of J6ns-b6k is the best of the collection.

As to the outward appearance of Icelandic vellums, — those of the
Royal Library are not now in the dress they were when they came
from Iceland, having been bound in 1780-87, bearing the royal arms
of Christian VII, not unscathed by the binder's knife. Thus in Cod.
Reg. of the Poetic Edda the index to the dialogue is often written
far in the edge of the margin, in order not to disfigure the page, this
has in one or more instances been touched by the binder's knife.
The Flatey-book, a colossal vellum, is now parted into two volumes.
Few remain in their natural savage state — No. 2845 in plugged oaken
boards ; the Graskinna and 1812 in sealskin with hair on, the fitting
gabardine, we take it, of small vellums, indeed, the ' limp cloth '
of those old days. The Arna-Magn. vellums are plain binding of
Arni Magnusson's own time, all uncut, the shreds in pasteboard
cases. A few still in their old bare thong-plugged oak-boards, such
as Hulda, Niala 468, AM. 132. Best of all are the vellums in Stock-
holm, each volume, bound or unbound, encased in a separate case.
One strange custom of Ami's must be mentioned, — the paper folios
of Jon Erlendsson, Asgeir, and others, containing each a whole
collection of Sagas, are all cut up and distributed according to the
class of the Sagas throughout the Library, disjecta membra, the
odds and ends being filled up by Ami's scribes.

clii PROLEGOMENA. § 28.

§ 28. CHANCES OF RECOVERING MSS.

We may add a few words as to what possibility there may yet
be of recovering MSS. either in or out of the island itself. As to
the latter contingency. During the fourteenth and fifteenth cen-
turies, which were really the Dark Ages of its spiritual and literary
life, there was little communication between Iceland and other
countries with the exception of England, with whose western ports,
especially Bristol, there was considerable trade between the years
1413-1520. But although Englishmen frequently wintered in
Iceland, there are no traces of their bringing anything, save fish
and eider-down, home with them. We must regret this, for there
were no doubt at that time twice as many vellums in existence as
ultimately survived until the Revival, two centuries later ; and many
Sagas must have utterly perished since, which might then have
been saved.

In the Faereys or Faroes, inhabited by the Icelanders' nearest
of kin, there was in the Middle Ages, if we may believe the
somewhat mysterious hints of the Ballads, one great book at least
said to have come from Iceland, the contents of which may be
guessed at from the Ballads themselves (as in the similar case of
the Icelandic Rfmur) l. These are chiefly of a fabulous or romantic
character, but one or two of the Islendinga Sogur must have been
among them. The following list of the subjects of these lays is
fairly complete : —

The Ballads of—

The Fosterbrethren. Jallgrim.

The Laxdxlafolk. Half.

The Faereyfolk. Hervar and Arrow-odd.

Gunnar. Finn and Halfdan.

Orm Storolfsson and Brusi. Gongo Hrolf.

The Jomsvikings. Illugi Gridarfostra.

Heming. Sigurd Fafni's bane and his cycle.

King Olaf and the Troll. Norna-Gest.

The Lady Margaret and King Magnus. Loki.

But of the original MSS. not a vestige remains.

In Norway there were, besides their own, a great many Icelandic
vellums in early times. Fragments of some of these are preserved
at Christiania, in Denmark, and Sweden, beside stray books which
came through Norway, as Olaf s Saga in Stockholm and some
others. Hopes had been entertained that the Vatican might (even
if there were no Icelandic MSS. among its treasures) possess one

1 The Ballads, says Mr. Hammershaimb, often begin saying —

Ain er riman ur Islandi komin skrivad i bok so breida.
Or, Frodid er komid ur Islandi skrivad i bok so breida.
And, Hafid taer hoyrt um kongin tann id skrivadur stendur i bok?
Svaboe's Ballad collection of 1781-82 is still in MS. in the Royal Libr. Copenh. in
phonetic Faroe spelling. Printed are Siurar kvaji by Lyngbye, in 1822, and the col-
lection of Hammershaimb, in Nord. Oldsk., Copenh. 1851-55, in Icelandicised spelling.
The Ballad in Antiq. Americanae gives a fair specimen of the whole kind.

§28. CHANCES OF RECOVERING MSS. cliii

or two of the lost Latin Sagas, as King Olaf s Life by Odd, and
Bishop John's Life by Gunnlaug, and the Life of the Kings by
Saemund; but Hunch's unsuccessful search augurs ill for this
chance.

In Iceland itself, damp and rot, smoke and dirt, in farm-
houses built of turf and imperfectly weather-tight and warmed
with fires of sheep's dung, were, after all, the greatest enemies
of MSS. None but religious works, homilies, lives of saints
and the like, seem to have been preserved in the monasteries,
where they met with more care than fell to the lot of secular works
in private dwellings. But there are a few homesteads, the seats of
great families, which seem to have possessed and preserved col-
lections of MSS. These lay mostly in the west, e.g. Skard in
Medalfellzstrand, Reykjaholar, Ogr, Stadarhol, and others, and the
vellums would be some of them no doubt heirlooms, as it were, in
the very places where Ari, Snorri, and Sturla had lived. Great
havoc was wrought by the binders in the seventeenth century,
cutting up fragments and sometimes mutilating complete MSS.
We know how many clippings of this sort were saved by Arni
Magnusson (e.g. in the cases AM. 162, 325, 655, 698, noticed
elsewhere), but even now all books from Iceland, especially those
from the east, should be carefully examined for such scraps, though
there is not much hope of any great finds, as owing to the causes
noticed above, few bindings of the seventeenth century (and those
of later date are hopeless) have survived to the present day. But
as in the old style of book-covers, and even in old printed Bibles,
&c., when the backs were loosed by use or decay, the leaves got
loose and frequently fell out altogether (for instance, two folds of
the Eddie Lays are thus lost), a scrap or two of such lost sheets
might still be forthcoming ; and even a shred of an Icelandic MS.,
owing to the condensed style and close writing, full of abbrevia-
tions, is often of great value. Thus of the lays in AM. 748 only
six leaves are left, but these contain three poems in full and por-
tions of other three.

To speculate still more boldly. Greenland was of all the Norse
settlements in the closest relation to Iceland. Judging from the
number of churches and parishes, the names of which are on
record, the colony at its best must have had a population of about
three thousand souls, nor were these people entirely uncultured.
Two of our Eddie Lays, those of Atli, are inscribed 'Greenlandish,'
and the internal evidence confirms it ; for reasons noted elsewhere
we should add a third (that of Hyrni) to this category.

Several of the Icelandic Sagas are closely connected with Green-
land in scene and characters; this was also the case with some
that are lost, notably Skald-Helgi. Nay, the Greenlanders most
likely had Sagas of their own. All these, as well as the Icelandic
MSS. which we may fancy them to have possessed, are lost by
the entire extinction of the colony, which was brought about as it

cliv PROLEGOMENA. § 28.

is supposed by famine and plague, caused by the breach of com-
munication with the mainland, and, if any belief may be given to
the legends of the Eskimos, by the assault of that people on the
enfeebled European settlement. This great catastrophe seems to
have happened about 1 400 and the following years. When Green-
land was re-discovered two centuries later, not a trace was left of
the former colony; they had died, like Franklin and his crew,
leaving barely a sign of their existence. Whether the MSS. which
they may have possessed in the twelfth century perished with their
owners or are still hidden in the deserted dwellings, the very site
of which is as yet unknown to us, we cannot tell. For we must
not too hastily accept all the conclusions of the learned editors
of the Gronl. Hist. Mind, or Antiq. Americanae. The massive
upstanding stone buildings they depict fit badly with what we
know of Icelandic dwellings, whose turf walls and sod roof will
have sunk together in a heap, so that the explorer would have to
seek for relics below rather than above ground. Still a search
could hardly be wholly unproductive, and household appliances
and utensils might at all events repay the toil which is little likely
to be rewarded by the discovery of MSS. or wood-carvings.

In Iceland itself the search may be more hopefully attempted,
and we may conclude with a pious hope that some one of the
hidden homesteads lying beneath the ashes of that volcanic land
may yet yield the harvest with which the insulae of Pompeii and
Herculaneum have enriched the explorer. The fourteenth century
was especially marked by violent volcanic convulsions. In 1362
the greatest eruption ever recorded destroyed two parishes, a whole
little county. A deed of an earlier date which we still possess
(ii. 503), names some twenty farms which now lie buried beneath
the ashes. Swinefell, Flosi's house, alone escaped. This district is
one where the stories of Nial, of Hall o' Side, and of Thord Frey's
priest would be well known, and no doubt reproduced on more than
one vellum, but as there is some reason to fear that the glacier
streams have completed the work of destruction begun by the
ashes, we cannot hope for much here. In 1390 (see Sturl. ii. 477)
two great homesteads near Hekla were destroyed by an eruption,
one of which, Skard, is a famous place in Icelandic history, as the
dwelling-place of many worthies, and the chief estate in the district.
Here were preserved two crosses, one marking the height of King
Olaf Tryggvason and the other that of Hialti Skeggisson the
missionary (see Kristni Saga); and here, if anywhere, we might
certainly expect to find MSS. of value, such as Ari's Liber and
Saemund's Book of Kings. The other farm is Tjalda-stadir, which
got its name from the tents which were set up as a field hospital by
that heathen Samaritan Thorstein, for a plague-stricken Norwegian
crew who had come there. It was also a notable place, and one
where MSS. may perhaps be awaiting the spade and pickaxe of
a new Schliemann.

§ 29. COLLECTIONS, ETC. civ

§ 29. COLLECTIONS OF THE THIRTEENTH AND FOURTEENTH
CENTURIES.

In the time of the Commonwealth, while the creative instinct was
still at work, we may fancy the written literature as circulating in
pamphlet-form, small-sized vellum books roughly copied, like the
quartos of our early playwrights, such as the Libellus gives us an
example of. But all these have perished, and it is from the collec-
tion of the following centuries, fine large books well written on
large parchments, that we derive our texts. It was not till all
original power had died away, that this work of collecting began,
that nobles paid clerks to copy out for them what MSS. they
wished to have. But we owe a debt of gratitude to the men who
did this work ; if they could not write themselves, they at least
took care of the works of those that could ; if they had no imagi-
nation or much scholarship, they gave faithful copies and good
clean texts, so that, though we should have liked to have their
scholia on the stories they have handed down, we have every
reason to be content with their honest work. The popular taste
was at this time very low, caring for little but French Romances
(in prose translations) and fictitious Sagas ; only the collectors,
few of whose names are known, remained faithful to the older
literature. Of the collections (under which we include all MSS.
which contain several distinct works) we can seldom give the exact
date, but they begin in the thirteenth century ; the bulk are of the
early fourteenth century. Their numbers dwindling away in the
fifteenth century (to a fourth of the number of the preceding
century), in the sixteenth they disappear, leaving a gap of c. 130
years before 1630. The earliest collections made were those of
the Laws, see § 35.

Of the collections of Historical Works made by Icelanders in
Norway, we have spoken already, see § 15.

The collections of Islendinga Sogur may be roughly arranged
as follows : —

a. AM. 132 once contained three greater, seven minor Islendinga
Sogur, and two fictitious Sagas. It is of the end of the thirteenth
century. A model MS., important for its spelling, of beautiful
penmanship, and in fair preservation. The facsimile in the old
edition of Egla is bad.

b. Vatzhyrna, a century later. In a complete state it seems to
have held two greater, two minor, four fabulous Sagas, and three
or four 1*36 ttir fabulous also. See Fornsogur and Bardar Saga
(Nord. Lit. Samfund, 1860) prefaces. It once belonged to Arn-
grim the Learned, and formed the staple of his material for Cry-
mogaea. It has had a curious fate, one part (known as Cod.
Resenianus) came into the University Library in 1685, and is
mentioned by Ami as Vatzhyrria, but when we come to compare
Arngrim's quotations from it, only one of his three refers to a

clvi PROLEGOMENA. § 29.

Saga contained in this portion, we therefore conclude part to have
been separated. That this is so, a set of fragments of a folio in
beautiful writing, preserved in AM. Library, shows. For putting
these fragmentary eight leaves and what we know of Codex Rese-
nianus (which itself perished in the fire, though paper copies have
survived) side by side, the size, writing, and contents tally, while a
genealogy in one of the fragments and another in the Codex agree
in drawing pedigrees down to J6n Hakonsson (the nobleman for
whom Flatey-book was written). Moreover, in these fragments we
find the two quotations which Arngrim gives, but which are missing
in Codex Resenianus, correct to a misspelling. We may therefore
conclude with absolute certainty that these fragments are part of
that smaller half of Vatzhyrna which got separated from the bulk
of the book (Cod. Res.) after Arngrim's days. Resenius, into
whose hands the greater part fell, was a Danish bishop, who made
the fine collections which perished with the University Library.
Facsimile in second volume of Isl. Sog., Copenh. 1847, Tab. II.

c. The Liosvetninga vellum, which, from our Liosvetninga and
Vapnfirdinga Sagas being derived from it, we have called Liosvetn-
inga. A large folio of the later fourteenth century in a gross thick
hand, but correctly copied ; seven leaves only remain in very bad
condition (three Liosv., one Vapnf., one Drop!., one Finnbogi, one
Thorstein Stangarhogg). But the vellum must have contained more
matter, and we are inclined to think that several Sagas (Reykdaela,
Valla-Liot, Havard, and perhaps Svarfdaela), which we cannot
father to any other MS. or fragment, may be derived from the
lost part of it. A facsimile of it would be welcome. The frag-
ments have been used for the Oxford Icelandic Reader (Liosv. and
Vapnf. extracts).

d. AM. 309 comprised Laxdaela (best text of part used in
Oxford Icelandic Reader), Niala, Eyrbyggia (only bits of these
left), and Olaf Tryggvason Saga (a copy from Flatey-book, a rare
instance of one old MS. copying from another that survives).
Dated 1498. No facsimile; part of Laxdaela should be taken.

e. AM. 556 of the fifteenth century: Gretti, Gisli, and Hardar
Saga, all these perfect. Facsimile in Isl. Sog., Copenh. 1847, Tab. I.

f. A M. 557 of the fifteenth century contains, among other things,
Gunnlaug's Saga, the Saga of Erik the Red (on which the text
in Oxford Icelandic Reader is chiefly based), and Hrafn Svein-
biornsson's Saga. Facsimile in Antiq. Americanae, Tab. V.

g. Stockholm, No. 18. A most valuable MS. of the thirteenth
century, containing Heidarviga (see p. liv) and Gunnlaug's Saga.
Its fate has been curious. 'The Editor was able to examine it in
1874 (the first person who opened it since J6n Sigurdsson had
read it thirty years before), and compare its Heidarviga text with
that of editions, finding two small mistakes in the latter (ch. 15,
p. 321, 1. 3, giving sva nokvi mikinn for the accepted sva ncssta
mikinn, and ch. 16, p. 321, 1. 9, where it gives verksnvd for verksmiti.

§ 29. COLLECTIONS, ETC. clvii

Diet. s. v., p. 698, should be corrected here, we suspect the reading
verksmi6ar-ma8r in Bandam. ch. i, AM. 132 to be also a misread-
ing for ' verksnu8ar-mao'r '). The first hand of Heidarviga appeared
to the Editor to be part of a still older unfinished MS., the oldest
written Islendinga Saga left to us, completed by two later hands at
a later date. Facsimile in Isl. Sog., vol. ii, Copenh. 1847, Tabs. IV
(the old hand), V, VI.

h. AM. 561, fourteenth century: Liosv., Vapnf., Gull-]poris Saga.
See § 9 for account of this MS.

i. Cod. Reg., see p. cxlv above, early fourteenth century, con-
tained Gisli, Fostbrsedra, Thorstein's Hall o' Side son's Saga. This
MS. has vanished in some way, as the Editor first found out ; we
hope it may yet turn up.

/. Mela-bok, an early fifteenth-century vellum ; two or three leaves
remaining, containing genealogies (printed here in App. II) and
pieces out of the Landnama in Liber. See Oxford Icelandic
Reader, p. 17. Facsimile in Isl. Sog., vol. i, Copenh. 1843, Tab. II.

k. Among the fragments in AM. 162 are three leaves of a fine,
well written little MS. of the early fourteenth century, which once
contained Biorn and Kormak's Sagas. It is the mother text for
Biorn's Saga. A facsimile would be worth taking.

/. Codex Wolphenbuttelensis contains Eyrbyggia and Egla. A
fourteenth-century MS. The texts are both of B class. Facsimile
in Antiq. Russes, vol. ii, Tab. III.

m. In AM. 445 b are nine leaves of a folio vellum, fourteenth
century, which contained Eyrbyggia, Floamanna, and Vatzdaela.
A barren MS. The fragments are printed in the Appendix to the
Editor's edition of Fornsogur and Eyrbyggia. Facsimile in Antiq.
Americanae, Tab. VI.

n. AM. 20 Add.: fragments of the end of the thirteenth century of
a vellum which contained Eyrb. and Laxd. (which usually occur toge-
ther in MSS.), written in a very fine and regular handwriting, which
occurs in the Stock. No. 18 of Odd Monk, and in certain fragments
of Niala. Facsimile in Munch's Odd Monk, Christiania, 1853.

o. Pieces in AM. 162 of a roughly written MS. (Gisli and Gluma);
not used in the editions.

p. Hauks-bok, amid much miscellaneous matter, contains Fost-
brsedra and Erik the Red (West), also Landnama and Kristni Saga.
We shall recur to this MS.

g, &c. In the capsae which hold these additamenta are many
other fragments of Islendinga Sogur vellums, mostly copies of
single Sagas.

Of collections of the Kings' Lives : —

a. The giant Flatey-book, written for Jon Hakonsson (1370-80)
of Vididals-tunga in the North. A full account of this MS. will
be found in the preface to the published edition. The old book
is in two hands ; a third hand inserted three sheets, King Harald
Hardrada (Morkinskinna type), a hundred years later. How it

clviii PROLEGOMENA. § 29.

came into Bishop BrynjolP s possession is told in a foot-note (p. cxliii,
note i.) Edited by Vigfusson and Unger, Christiania, 3 vols., 1868.
Facsimile of first hand in Antiq. Americanae, Tabs. I, II ; of second,
executed for the first time for Rolls' edition, Orkney Saga.

b. Skalholts-book, AM. 81 (Sverri, Boglunga, Hakon's Sagas), a
fifteenth-century MS. Belonged to Bishop Thorlak Skulason. End
wanting. No facsimile yet taken.

c. Hulda, AM. 66, an early fourteenth-century MS. Facsimile
in Fornm. Sog., vol. vi, Tab. I.

As an example, both of the various fates which a MS. may
undergo, and of the patient care with which Ami Magnusson
traced out wherever he was able the history of the treasures
he acquired, we have affixed a note1 of his on this, the most

1 ' Noregs konunga Sogur (incipere debent in Jaroslao Russiae rege) folio minore.
Bokina hefi eg fengi& af Arna Hakonarsyni, en hann af foQur sinum Hakoni Arna
syni a Vatzhorni. Hakon eignaftizt hana (sem mer er sagt), fra StaQarholi. A
spaziunni stendr a einum staS "Jon Steinpors son 1624." |>essa bok kollu&u beir
i BorgarfirQi fyrrum Huldu. Noregs konunga sogurnar (Huldu) fe"kk Hakon Arna
son a Vatzhorni til eignar fra Sta&arholi; Ie5i paer sioan Sra fjor&i i Hitardal.
Sra f>6r8r leSi lit af ser Sigur5i Jonssyni Logmanni, hverr bokinni eigi vildi aptr
skila, hvorki Hakoni ne Sra f>6r5i. Relatio Jons Hakonar sonar. Anno 1671 pa
J>orm68r Torfason var si&ast a Islandi, sa hann Kalfskinnz-bok hja Sigurdi Jons-
syni Logmanni, hver e8 hana kalla6i Huldu. Kannast og einnig nokkrir i Borgar-
fir8i vi8 petta bokarinnar nafn. Seint a dogum Sigur&ar Logmannz kom bokin
aptr i hond Hakoni Arna syni, og var pa vi&a skemd og fjiin. I minu (Arna
Magnussonar) ungdaemi var hun til lans i Hvammi i Hvamms-sveit. Sidan le&i
Hakon Arna son pessa bok til Noregs syni sinum Arna Hakonar syni, sem pa var
Ammanuensis f»ormoSar Torfasonar. Ami faerdi me8 ser fra Noregi bokina til
Kaupinhafnar, og seldi mer 1687. fessa bok Huldu hafoi fyrrum att Gisli f>6roar
son Logmaor. Jons Steindors sonar nafn stendr a henni, og raun hann hafa pottzt
hana eiga eptir Steindor Gislason. Gisli Magnusson a Hli8arenda vildi na til
bokarinnar ex jure Gu&ninar Gisla dottur m68ur sinnar. Bjarni Petrsson mun
hafa orSit handhafi a5 bokinni undir Jokli ba hann hafSi Stapa-umbo8. Her um
Anno 1663 litvega&i pessa bok Sra Hannes Bjornsson pa prestr a My rum, ok 145i
hana Halldori Jonssyni i Reykholti ; hann Sra Helga Grimssyni a Husafelli, hver
hana upp skrifa8i 1664. Eptir exemplari Sra Helga skrifa&i Sra Halldor i Reyk-
holti anna8 exemplar 1666. Allt J>etta um bokar-lanin var i pukri, og atti aerid
hljott a8 fara. Mag. Brynjolfr hefir Iati8 Sra Jon i Villingaholti af skrifa pessa
bok, og a eg pa& exemplar in folio. Jon Hakonarson skrifadi og eitt exemplar af
bokinni adr hun sigldi. jpa& eigna&ist Gudrun Hakonar d6ttir (Pdll Amundason)
og af Gu&ninu fekk eg Ami Magnusson bokina. Er in 410.' — AM. 435. And
again in slips — ' Noregs konunga sogurnar in 410 (!) le&i Bjarni Petrsson Sigur8i
Jonssyni Logmanni ; Sra Hannes Bjornsson pa prestr i Borgar-pingum na9i bok-
inni i Einarsnesi (volente vel inscio Sigurdo), og Ie5i hana Sra Halldori i Reykholti.
Sra Halldor fekk hana i hendr Sra Helga i Husafelli, og kollu8u peir bokina lit iir

rssu Huldu. Sra Helgi skrifaSi bokina upp fyrir sig (pa8 exemplar var in 4to, og
eg pa8 mi, fengid af Gudriinu Stephans dottur), eg eptir pvi exemplari skrifa&i
Sra Halldor fyrir sig anna& exemplar (er in 410, og a pa8 mi 1711 Sra Hannes Hall-
dorsson). Gu&mundr Jonsson br68ir Sigur8ar logmannz, skrifafii og eitt exemplar
fyrir sig (er ovist hvort hann skrifa& hafi eptir Kalfskinnz bokinni, e8a b6k
Sra Helga). |>egar Sra Helgi bokina afskrifao haf8i var henni aptr skila& til
Einarsness, og tandem tok Hakon a Vatzhorni hana par (i Einarsnesi meinar
Sra Hannes) aptr vegna Bjarna Petrssonar. Relatio Sra Hannesar i Reykholti
1711. Exemplar GuSmundar segir Sra Hannes gau8-rangt veriS hafa, og pa& er
svo i sannleika. Eptir pvi skrifa8i Magmis i Hvammi sitt exemplar in 4to, og er
pa8 eins 6nytt. Exemplar GuQmundar er i Saurbse a Kjalarnesi. Eg let Asgeir

§ 2 9. COLLECTIONS, ETC. clix

important MS. for the Lives of Harald Hardrada and the following
kings of his blood.

d. Hrokkinskinna (wrinkle skin), a sister MS. of the fifteenth cen-
tury, with slightly better text in places. Facsimile in Fornm. Sog.,
vol. vi, Tab. III.

e. AM. 6 1, early fourteenth century, contains both the Olafs'
Sagas : used for extracts as the best text in the Oxford Icelandic
Reader. Facsimile in Fornm. Sog., vol. iv.

f. Bergs-bok in Stockholm contains both the Olafs' Sagas and
some poems, Lilja, Rekstefja, Geisli, &c., c. 1400. Facsimile in
Dr. Cederschiold's edition of the poem.

g. Fragments of a lost vellum, AM. 325, eleven leaves, which
once contained Sverri's, Hakon's, and Magnus' Sagas. Abridged
texts. Important for Magnus Saga. See Rolls' edition. It has
been in the hands of an annalist, and (as Munch suggested) from
lost leaves of this MS. insertions have been made in one of our
Annal collections.

h. Fragment of a vellum at Stockholm (Sverri and Hakon's
Sagas), important for the end of Hakon's Saga, which is in later hand
than the bulk of the book. There are one or two interesting mar-
ginalia in this vellum1 : ' In the year 1644, 2oth June, at Gellding-
holt, this Saga was read by Sigurd Thorfinnzson ' (a late notice of
the practise of Saga-reading). 'John Magnusson has learnt on
me ' (reminding one of JElfred's learning his A B C on the beau-
tiful MS.) : a ditty—

' Many love the summer, for the fair birds' song ;
But I like the winter best, for the nights are long/

Jonsson upp skrifa Pergamentz bokina i Kaupinhafn med 6'llum bondunum eins og
bar stendr og gaf eg si6an baS exemplar Sra f>6rdi a Sta8arsta8. Er in folio. Copiu
af bessu Sra |>6r8ar exemplari a Logma&r Pall Jonsson Vidalin, me5 hendi 6g-
mundar Ogmundssonar. Er og in folio. — Af Noregs konunga Sogunum, er Borg-
firSingar kolluSu Huldu, a L6gma5rinn SigurSr Bjornsson copiu, skrifafia me8 hendi
Gu8mundar Sal. Jonssonar. Er in 410. Vidi 1703 i Saurbae a Kjalarnesi. Er vida
rangt skrifu8, og stundum aflagislega orett in nominibus propriis. Eptir bessu
SigurSar Logmannz hefir skrifaS Sra Magnus Magnusson i Hvammi, er ba3 hans
exemplar og in 4to (vidi) 6correct einsog hitt, og likast nokkuru verra. Sra
Magmiss exemplar eignadizt eptir hann dau8an Jon sonr hans. Haec ultima scripsi

' Anna5-hvort Hulda, e8a copian Sra Helga sem ur henni deriveraSist, mun vera
uppruni til Husafellz-bokar-nafnsins, og svo allt vera i villu um bessa nafn-gipt,
sem fyrst er komin fra Svium.'

1 On the margin of leaf 12 — 'Anno 1644 2°ta Junii i Gelldingahollti var pessi
Saga lesin af Sughurde Thorfinnz syne.'

On leaf 16 — ' Jon Magnusson hefur laertt a mig.'
And the Ballad ditty —

' Margr prisar sumari8 fyrir fagran fugla-song ;

En eg haeli vetrinum pvi nottin er long.'
And the ditty extemporised —

« Bleki8 lekur bokfell a, bitr Iiti8 penni ;
Heldur veldur ho'ndin sma, henni eg um kenni.'

clx PROLEGOMENA. § 29.

And the verse —

* The ink is leaking on the leaf, badly bites the pen ;
Nay, the hand is much too small. Well, I '11 blame that then t*

Used after trying a pen on paper or parchment.
Collections of Biographies : —

a. The Sturlunga MSS. will be noticed below.

b. The great Stockholm, No. 5, fourteenth century. (Lives of
J6n, Thorlak, Bishop Gudmund, and Edward the Confessor, lists
of Bishops, &c.)

Collections of Saints' Lives and Romances are referred to
elsewhere.

Prose-Edda. Codex Wormianus (Snorra-Edda, Skalda Treatise,
Epilogues, Appendices, Rigsmal), AM. 748. (Eddie Poems, Skald-
skaparmal, Olaf Hvitaskald's Treatise, f>ulur.) Facsimiles to
be published in the imperfect vol. iii of the Copenhagen Snorra-
Edda.

Collections of Miscellanea. The most famous of all such is
Hauks-b6k, a quarto of 200 leaves when entire (about the largest
size ever reached by an Icelandic vellum). An extraordinary ' om-
nium gatherum,' as the contents' list will show. Islandica : Land-
nama (imp.), Kristni Saga (imp.), Erik the Red (West), Fostbrsedra
(imp.) Legendaria and Mythica : Heming's Mttr (imp.), Heidrek's
(imp.), Ragnar's (imp.) Sagas. The Story of Harald Fairhair's
Poets, the Brute Story, and Merlin's Prophecy. Theologica : De-
bate of Body and Soul, Homiletic pieces from St. Augustine, &c.,
The History of the Cross, Portraiture of Jerusalem, Lucidarium.
Scientifica : Geographical and Physical pieces, treatises on Astro-
nomy, Arithmetic (Algorismus), on Gems, and lastly, the Voluspa
[the se.cond text of this famous poem]. The texts are not
always the best; but we are glad to have them, and to know
that a man in the fourteenth century was able to gather such a
varied and, on the whole, excellent choice of works together for
his personal use and pleasure. The book is now split up into
three MSS., numbered AM. 371 (Landnama and Kristni Saga),
544 (the bulk of the book which now keeps the name of the whole),
and 675 (Elucidarius). There are also fourteen leaves (Geogra-
phica, Astronomica, &c.) in Iceland, whither they were taken after
1821, for Werlauff certainly used them for his Symbolae ad Geo-
graphiam Medii aevi. Several leaves are, as we have seen above,
lost. See preface to Biskupa Sogur for full account of the history
of this MS.

Hank Erlendsson, the begetter of this work, in whose fair and
regular handwriting the greater part is (two Icelandic clerks of his
come in alternately now and again), was a man of note in his day,
though hardly sufficiently prominent to justify the conflict which
has been waged over his nationality, his parentage, and his life. The
best account of him is that by Munch, where his handwriting is
identified, his career in Norway set forth, and what claim he has to

§ 29. COLLECTIONS, ETC. clxi

fame shown by the publication of his Algorismus : for it is as an
arithmetician that Hauk was really in front of his fellow-countrymen.

We may epitomise Hauk's life here. Although his genealogy is
well known, as we have it drawn by his own hand in his copy of
Landnama, and we know who his mother, father, and grandmother
were, his birth-year is not known. Judging from his own style,
which never shakes off the Icelandic idioms entirely, though he
' usually spells Norse fashion, and the character of his penmanship is
Norse, he was born and brought up in Iceland. A son of Law-
man Erlend the Strong, by Jorun, and base born (he himself says
that Erlend's wife's name was Irongerd), he would not be unlikely
to go abroad early, for that he owes his whole education to Nor-
way we must certainly believe. He is first spoken of in 1294 as
Lawman of Iceland. He was also, we know, Lawman of Gula-
£>ing in Norway (several deeds in his autograph were unearthed by
Munch), and though he married an Icelandic lady, great-grand-
daughter of Hrafn Sveinbiornsson, he seems to have passed most
of his life abroad. He died in 1334.

Besides Hauks-bok we have an arithmetical treatise, a small set
of brief annals of his day, ' Hauk's Annals/ and a handbook of
Norse Land Law copied by himself for his own use. And it is not
improbable, since Hauk was the first and almost the only Icelander
who used the Arabic figures, that the beautiful contemporary vellum
of Niala, AM. 133, one of the few MSS. in which they occur, may
be in some way connected with him, perhaps executed under his
supervision. There are also one or two MSS. in which we can
recognise the hands of one or other of Hauk's two amanuenses.
The facsimiles of Hauk's hand in Antiq. Americ., Tab. Ill, at the
bottom (Tab. IV and Tab. Ill at the top are his two amanuenses),
are most beautifully done, as indeed are all those executed for that
work.

e. One other MS. of a like kind deserves notice — the small thick
AM. 624, still in the old oak boards and thongs of its primitive
binding. Of this 171 leaves are left; when complete it must have
gone up to about 200. It is full of varia, sacra, romances, &c., but
its special feature is the Blanda, a corpus of computistic treatises
of different origins ; the legends are also noteworthy, e. g. that of
Archbishop Absalon (given in the Oxford Icelandic Reader), one
of J6n Halldorson's stories. There are also poems, &c. For full
notice see J6n Sigurdsson's Diplom. Isl, p. 238.

Among later collections, which are mingled masses of true,
false, and legendary Sagas, we need only take two as specimens.

a. Royal Lib. 2845, of the fifteenth century, containing Gongu-
Hrolf, Havard, Bandamanna (best text), Ingvar Vidforli, and Half's
Sagas. A thick vellum.

b. AM. 152, folio: a huge book, including the Romances of
Magus, Konrad, Gretti's Saga, and four or five worthless Sagas,
such as Gongu-Hrolf.

VOL. i. 1

clxii PROLEGOMENA. § 29.

The change of taste, very clearly shown in the varying contents
of these Saga collections, which reflect fairly enough the in-
clinations of the more cultivated minds of the times when they
were made, at length manifests itself openly in a new form of
composition, the Rimur, which were made in profusion at the
end of the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries. At length they also
are thought worthy of collection, and the thick little quartos, of
which AM. 604, the biggest of all, and the Wolfenbuttel book
may serve as the best types, close the era of the classic literature
of which they present the very faintest possible reflection.

Collections of Sacred Poems of a similar type — Drapur, often
called 'Diktr/ as Ceciliu-diktr — are also found; AM. 713 and
other vellums contain such works.

When the Paper Age comes, it is curious to see how the copyists
choose out certain vellums to copy, leaving the rest entirely without
notice. They, of course, care nothing for the MS., and are only
anxious to secure the Saga. But they have as a rule been lucky in
their selection. Thus the standard Egla, Eyrbyggia, and Niala
copies are from the best text. In a few instances, as Hardar Saga,
they were less fortunate. When they had once got a copy of a
Saga, they did not care about taking another MS. and making a
fresh copy from it.

Thus even of the most popular Sagas, of which many vellums
were at their disposal, only two or three are taken : all the rest are
left barren, e. g. of Egla only three out of thirteen are taken, and
of Niala about the same proportion. So constant is this rule of
theirs, that it is almost possible to tell in what order the great MSS.
became known. Thus AM. 132 and the Vatzhyrna were among
the first copied, and we can see that there must have been some
system about it, for in the Liosvetninga vellum, where Vapnfirdinga
and Droplaug are side by side on the same sheet, Vapnf. is copied
and Dropl. neglected; they had got the Saga from AM. 132
already. So in the case of the Biorn and Kormak vellum, Biorn
is taken and Kormak left, for the same reason. Again, there were
two vellums of Reykdaela : one has been copied, the other only so
as to fill up a blank in the first. This is the more tantalising as the
fruitful vellums have been in most cases preserved, while the frag-
ments represent barren MSS. which we should often be glad to have.

But the early copyists were very careful not to let a Saga slip
altogether, and we can only find two notable instances in which
they have done so. Heidarviga left the country in 1682. We ought
therefore to have copies of it, but there are none. It was even
then imperfect, hard to read, and therefore not attractive to a copyist,
but we should suppose the real reason for its barrenness to be that
it lay hid away in the North, and never fell into the hands of any
literary man. Gulljjoris Saga is the second example. All the paper
copies of it were taken after Ami Magnusson had secured the MS.

We may notice here, as a caution to travellers and collectors,

§ 3o. SUMMARY OF THE ISLENDINGA SAGA. clxiii

that no paper copies, save those now in the AM. collection, have the
slightest value, and that it is absolutely certain that any paper copy
of a Saga which turns up in Iceland must be itself derived from
some MS. in that Library, usually through a generation of paper
copies, the increasing corruptions of which sometimes make the
text look different at first sight. The penmanship indeed of the
modern copies is usually very good, but it is only as curiosities that
any one would care to possess them.

§ 30. A SUMMARY OF THE ISLENDINGA SAGA.

ISLENDINGA SAGA. It will be well to give a brief summary of the
contents of those parts of Sturla's work which have not yet been
treated, so that the main threads of the story may be put within the
reader's grasp. It was not necessary to add long chronological
tables, as by the full indices and the year-headings on any page one
can easily find one's way about the book, which keeps luckily to
pretty exact order of time.

Beginning then with the first part of Islendinga (really the main
work of Sturla) — after the seven or eight genealogical trees, which
give a complete survey of the Icelandic nobility, a table of ' Drama-
tis Personae ' to the ' Historic ' that follows — the Saga opens with
a few introductory chapters, briefly setting forth the scenes and
introducing the characters. We cannot help thinking that some-
thing is missing, a prologue or a few words of the author as to the
purport of his work, before the present chapter 2, which begins
with noting Sturla of Hvamm's death. In these opening chapters
(2-24) we are told of the youth of the three Sturlung brothers, the
dialogue of Gudmund's daughters, and a few words about Snorri's
early career.

There is also imbedded in the midst of this matter (chaps.
12-14) what seems to be an extract from the lost Liber of Ari,
partly in his very words, telling of Bishops Isleif and Gizur, and
of Teit, his friend, and Gizur, Teit's grandson.

It is with the return of Bishop Gudmund, to whose agency much
that followed may be traced, that the action of the drama begins
with the troubles which preceded the foul murder of Hrafn Svein-
biornsson, a crime which avenged itself very surely and bitterly.
Most of these matters we have noticed elsewhere (§ 21). But in
chaps. 33—37 we come to the death of Hall, the Eyjafiord chief, and
the migration of Sighvat Sturlason to the North, an important
event upon which much hinges.

After a short episode touching Snorri (ch. 39) and his voyage
abroad, &c., comes the story of the quarrel between the Norwegian
merchants and Saemund, Orm's slaughter at their hands in re-
venge (ch. 40), and the King of Norway's wrath when he heard
the Norwegian version of the quarrel (here Snorri gives the well-
known piece of advice which has been so often quoted to his detri-
ment) ; finally, his return is told. And now Snorri's political career

1 2

clxiv PROLEGOMENA. § 30.

begins in earnest, when, after the brawl at Breidabolstad, in which
Biorn is killed (ch. 44, where the ditty, ' Loptr er i Eyjum,' the first
Ballad ditty known, is quoted), he marries his widow, Hallveig,
Orm's daughter, the richest woman in Iceland, — a political match,
and one that ultimately fulfilled Thord's boding words when he
heard of it, but still a happy one while both lived.

Chaps. 47 and 49 recount the raid at Holar and the return foray
to Grimsey, which, as we have seen, is told in full in Aron's Saga.
Snorri now strengthens himself still more by giving his daughters to
the most influential men in the country — one to Gizur Thorwalds-
son (of whose childhood a striking story is told, ch. 55), one to
Thorwald, the murderer of Hrafn, and a third to Kolbein the
Young — men whom he wished to make use of, connecting the third
still closer to him by getting his sister for the wife of his bastard
son Orsekia. Thord, between whom and Snorri a quarrel arose
about this time, prophesied evil also of these matches, and his
forebodings were strikingly fulfilled, for it was Snorri's sons-in-law
that were the leaders in the attack upon him in which he was slain,
nor did the matches turn out well (two of the three ladies were
divorced, and none of them seem to have led pleasant lives).

Sturla Sighvatzson, the darling hero of his cousin and namesake
the historian, now comes into the story, a handsome, strong, brave
young hero, but a brainless man, as his actions and the way in
which he dragged his father, a far finer character, into disaster and
death sufficiently prove. But his brilliant qualities are just those
which fascinate the mind of such a thoughtful poetic lad as Sturla
the Historian must have been in the heyday of his namesake's
brief life, though we might perhaps wish he had rather lavished his
care upon the greater figure of Snorri the Historian. The Althing
scenes interspersed in this part of the story may be mentioned.

In chapters 71, 72 a notable deed was done, of which the con-
sequences were serious indeed. The sons of Hrafn caught Thor-
wald on an outlying farm (Aug. 6, 1228), attacked the house, set
fire to it, and burnt their enemy like a fox in his earth.

The sons of Thorwald, reckless, brutal young men, believed that
Sturla Sighvatzson had been cognisant of and abettor in the death of
their father. They therefore surprised Saudafell in the night, Jan.
1229 (chaps. 75-78). Sturla had luckily ridden away on business to
a neighbouring farm ; they were therefore foiled of their intent, and
manifested their disappointment by destroying everything they
could lay their hands on, wounding the women, letting the ale
run out, and spoiling the food, entirely disregarding the presence
of Sturla' s young wife Solveig, who had just been delivered of her
first child. This Saudafell foray is one of the best-told chapters
of all the Islendinga, so fresh and true that it brings the whole
scene before the reader's eye in the most lively way. The coolness
with which Sturla receives the news in his bath, merely asking
if his wife was safe, and the mocking verses of Snorri, fitly wind

§ 30. SUMMARY OF THE ISLENDINGA SAGA. clxv

up the incident. A reconciliation is patched up, but the defying
haughty behaviour of the young sons of Thorwald rouses Sturla to
wrath, and he breaks the truce and puts them to death. This
tragedy, like the preceding one, happened (March 8, 1232) within a
few miles of Hvamm, the home of the historian, then a youth of
seventeen. It is touchingly told and most minutely (chaps'. 88-90).
So the crime which had rested on their house since Hrafn's murder
was finally expiated. The pages of the Saga are now defiled by
the deeds of Snorri's wicked son Oraekia and his band (chaps.
91-99). Sturla Sighvatzson now starts on a pilgrimage, going first
to Norway, then to Rome, where he does penance, being flogged
from church to church, while the people wept at seeing such a fine
man so cruelly used. But now that he was absolved from his sins,
his luck left him ; he falls under the fatal influence of the King of
Norway, too strong for his weak head, and comes home to raise a
party. It was his actions that ultimately set the civil war a-flame.

Now follow the cruelties and wickedness of Kolbein the Young, of
whose crimes one is very pathetically told in ch. 101 ; a few notices
of Olaf and Thord (ch. 107), and more of the wretched Oraekia.

The death of Thord (April 10, 1237), who had warned Sighvat
of the end that must needs overtake him in the path he had chosen
to take (unwelcome advice which Sighvat took ill, charmed as he
was by the persuasiveness of his son, though in his heart he must
have felt that Thord was right), the deaths of Bishops Gudmund
and Magnus, all take place this year (1237, chaps. 124-25). Thor-
wald, Gizur's father, had died two years before. Snorri now leaves
Iceland, hard pressed, and goes to Norway, and with the field thus
cleared the fight begins in earnest. The Apavatn raid is . fitly
ushered in by the dialogues between Sighvat and his son, the
common sense of the old man coming out finely as he banters
his son on his high ambition and aims in a quiet laconic way
(chaps. 130-31). Another talk of Sighvat with Mew, an old friend
of his, in which the coming storm is foreshadowed, is given in the
following chapter.

The raid itself is very well told ; the folly of Sturla, which rouses
Gizur, who has been quiet and gentle up to this point, and having
waked the tiger at last, neglects to crush him altogether, now
quickly brings on the end. Sturla himself was in the raid, as he tells
us, which accounts for the remarkable minuteness of his narrative
(ch. 1 34). Gizur's behaviour is wonderfully painted ; his hesitation
till his mind is made up, and his laughing coolness when he had
decided, is like Louis XFs behaviour to Charles at Peronne.

Now are set forth the gathering of the forces of both parties in
the North, Gizur's alliance with Kolbein, and all the omens and
dreams which ever precede an important event. Then comes the
fight at Orlygstad (Aug. 21, 1238), a fearful blow to the Sturlungs,
for Sighvat and four of his sons are made prisoners and slain in
cold blood, one of the family (Tumi) alone escaping. To Sturla

clxvi PROLEGOMENA. § 30.

the Historian, who had loyally followed his cousin, quarter was given
(chaps. 137-44).

Of course such an event as this, told by an eye-witness, could
hardly fail to be impressive ; but the narrative is well worthy of the
occasion, and most moving and vivid it is.

Ch. 147 goes back to Snorri, the head of the falling family, who
got the evil news in Norway at an unlucky moment for him, when
the King and Duke Skuli had begun to quarrel. He had espoused
what looked like the winning side (Skuli' s) ; he therefore left Nor-
way against the King's express command ('I will go/ he says
when he gets the letter), having accepted the title of Earl from
Skuli. The Duke's death, the King's secret orders (he seems to
have been roused to fury by something he had found out at Skuli's
death), the plot against Snorri, the Historian's last interview with
him, and the brief but striking account of his death (chaps. 148-
56), complete the real action of the tragedy.

All the incidents which follow Snorri's death, though less im-
portant, are most minutely told by Sturla, who took part in them
all, and the realism of his-narrative is very marked. Orsekia now
endeavours to revenge his father, and hunts after Gizur to slay
him, coming upon him at Skalholt, where the Bishop arranges a
peaceful settlement, which is to be completed next year. But at
the Bridge-meeting (on a natural bridge, now destroyed, over Hvita
in Borgarfiord), Gizur treacherously captures Orsekia and Sturla.
Oraekia is banished, and Sturla is released at his friends' inter-
cession (chaps. 157-63).

Here ends the first part of Islendinga, and with it the History of
the Commonwealth may in truth be held to close.

Down to this date the character of the heroes themselves, their
objects, and methods of carrying them out, are nearly the con-
tinuation of what had been going on ever since Nial and Mord and
Gunnar and Flosi had fought and taken counsel and carried on
suits in the old days. But now old Iceland really expires with the
three Sturlung brothers : and when Snorri, the last of them, is dead,
one feels a void which is never filled by the subsequent history.

The student of political institutions will find much to repay him
in the first part of Islendinga, which he will vainly seek in the
second, wherein, though the form of the old Common Law is kept
up, the spirit is manifestly dead. The very crudenesses and
blemishes of the style in the first part are of a piece with the
older Sagas and purely Icelandic, for in the second half, where
there are passages which perhaps excel any in the former, they
are such as always relate to pathetic or dreadful subjects (the Burn-
ing of Flugumyri, for instance), while the love of law, the homely
wit, the rough pungent dialogue, and the little idyllic incidents of
every-day life which we have noticed as so characteristic of the
Icelandic Saga, are almost totally absent. We may perhaps sum
up the matter by saying that the first part of Islendinga is the last

§ 30. SUMMARY 'OF THE ISLENDINGA SAGA. clxvii

Islendinga Saga, while the second part is really a collection of
Biographies — that the one is wholly Icelandic, the other tinged with
foreign and Norse influence; that the one tells of heroes whom
we long to know more of, the other of men and matters for which,
though they interest us as long as we are actually under the charm
of the author's words, we care little when the sound of his voice
has ceased to ring in our ears.

The second part of Islendinga opens with the return of Thord
Kakali, the avenger of the Sturlungs. He had been many years
in Norway, of which we told somewhat in Aron's Saga. He was
the fourth of Sighvat's sons, and far the most talented of them.
He is a man of order and discipline, good-hearted and generous —
altogether the finest character of the epigonic generation. His
antagonist is Kolbein, who had since Snorri's death ruled unques-
tioned, and forced the West country-men to take oaths to be faith-
ful to him. (The story of Gisli's equivocating oath is amusing, ch.
164.) When Thord appeared the friends of the old family rally
round him, and the feud begins anew, and lasts with the usual
alternations during his life. By one of the sudden surprises so
frequent in this part of Islendinga, Kolbein nearly captures Thord.
Kolbein is overtaken by a snow-storm, but makes his men wrestle
to keep themselves warm. His men now lie waiting for Thord
to pass by. However, all their patience is in vain, for Thord's
quickness saves him, and he escapes after all. The chase across
the snow is very realistic, as indeed is the whole incident. Hrafn
Oddsson was present at this affair, and it is from him, we believe,
that Sturla got the story (chaps. 164-74).

A little later Kolbein again sends out two bands, one to surprise
Tumi, the brother of Thord, at Reykjaholar, which they accom-
plished (April 1 8, 1244), slaying Tumi; the other to capture
Sturla, who got away, as was noticed in his life, being warned in
time (chaps. 186-88).

The famous sea-fight, Floa bardagi, is the next event of note,
fought in fishing-boats under the midnight sun (June 24), in the
highest latitude in which perhaps a naval engagement ever took
place. It is told by Sturla in most grand and impressive style, as
the very Trafalgar or Salamis of his day (chaps. 191-97).

Kolbein dies in his bed, July 22, 1245, aged only thirty-five, and
Brand, his kinsman, takes up his position. He is overthrown by
Thord at Haugsnes fight, April 19, 1246. This is briefly told,
though it was the greatest battle that had ever taken place in Ice-
land, 100 being slain (it was long used as a chronological land-
mark, just as Waterloo often is), but then Sturla himself was not
present (chaps. 204-5).

Thord is now supreme, and unopposed for four years, when he
goes abroad. After a short stay in Norway he came back, but
soon sailed again thither, never to return again. The King was
too jealous of him to let him go back, and foolishly kept him in a

clxviii PROLEGOMENA. § 30.

kind of honourable captivity in Norway, where, at his post of
Sheriff, he died like a caged lion, Oct. n, 1256.

It is here that the story of the Svinfellings (ch. 215) comes in.
An account of this Saga has already been given (§ 21).

Thorgils Skardi now comes on the scene. His career has also
been roughly sketched. We shall therefore confine ourselves to
pointing out the chief incidents which occur during the last years
of this period. The Burning of Flugumyri, Sept. 22, 1253 (chaps.
252-60), Sturla's masterpiece, the Slaughter of the Burners, Jan.
25, 1254 (ch. 262), various notices of the old Norwegian Bishop
Henry, who was now sitting in the seat which Gudmund had filled,
and the going abroad of Gizur, are first to be noted. Gizur leaves
Odd, a young man whom he used as a cat's-paw, to fill his place
while he was away, but he soon showed himself unequal to the
task. Escaping a terrible snow-storm in the middle deserts of
Iceland (ch. 274), which raged in the beginning of Jan. 1255, he
falls in a surprisal a few days later at Gelldingaholt, Jan. 14, 1255
(chaps. 275-76). This story is also excellently well told. The
career of Thorgils now fills much space, but this section of the
work is relieved by several scenes of merry-making, dancing, &c.,
the bright side of the Icelandic life, of which we see too little in
the midst of the slaughter and discord. The Battle of Thvera,
at which Sturla was present, July 19, 1255, is minutely and drama-
tically told (chaps. 285-93), w^h all proper accompaniment of
dreams and omens. Three years after Thorgils also fell by
treachery, Jan. 22, 1258 (chaps. 312-15), aged thirty-two.

Gizur now came back with the title of Earl (ch. 317). The final
submission of Iceland to the King took place 1262, two quarters
and a half swearing fealty, promising to pay scot to the King, and
take an Earl (chaps. 324-27).

A little episode contains the death of Thord Andr^sson (the last
scion of the great house of the Oddverjar), by treason at Gizur' s
hands, Sept. 27, 1264 (chaps. 328-29). Chapters 330-31 relate
Sturla's going abroad, and give his adventures in Norway, the first
of which has been already touched on in his Life.

There seems to be a break here : whether Sturla ever wrote more
we know not. Finally, in ch. 332, Sturla's death is recorded, and the
Islendinga ends. It is curious that there is no mention of the evil
Earl's death, Jan. 12, 1268 1.

1 It must not be supposed that in the above hasty sketch all that is interesting or
worthy of attention in the Islendinga has been pointed out. There are touches in
every chapter of which the sociologist, the historian, and the philosopher will see the
value. But if the reader were to be brought face to face with such a bulky work
without some clue to guide him, he might easily be repulsed by the multitude
of characters, the number of streams of action, and the minuteness of the treat-
ment, and give up the task of mastering it as hopeless. To any one attacking
the Sturlunga for the first time, we would recommend the reading of the latter part
of Sturla's Saga, the full text of Hrafn's Saga (App. I), and perhaps Aron's Saga,
before reading the first part of the Islendinga. He will thus be better able to see

§ 3o. SUMMARY OF THE ISLENDINGA SAGA. clxix

A few words on the real significance of the whole story may not
be out of place. The fall of the Commonwealth and the destruc-
tion of the old Houses is what it really means. For some years
the chiefs had been one by one giving up their Godords to the
King of Norway; and the Oath taken in 1262, 1263, 1264, by
Quarter after Quarter, till the whole island had sworn fealty and
agreed (for the first time then) to pay scot, was but a public ratifi-
cation, as it were, of what had gone before. Up to this point the
chiefs, we think, had acted wisely ; and if Norway had been a rising
instead of a sinking power at the time, much good might have
come of it. But other changes followed quickly. Snorri's con-
fiscated estates became ' royal demesne ; ' the Althing and Quarter
Courts disappear, and a kind -of Curia Regis takes its place, the
Logretta, exercising a restricted legislative power which withers
away, and full judicial powers as a High Court; the Logsogu-
maSr shrinks into the Logma6r, Justitiarius Regis (of which there
are two, one for the North and West, one for the South and East
Quarters) ; a Viceroy is appointed, at first called Earl, but after-
wards named ' HirQstjori/ Magister Aulae, like our Justitiarius
capitalis domini Regis in Ireland; the place of the GocW with
their clients was filled by S^slumen (King's Sheriffs, who collected
the taxes, kept the peace, and performed many of the functions of
our J. P.'s), with defined districts (S^slur), a new thing in Iceland,
where the ties of Clientela were not affected by locality. In a
word, the old Common Law was swept away in 1271, when
a Code, and that of foreign origin, was first introduced into Ice-
land. And we cannot but regret this : dreadful as were the disorders,
unsettled as was the condition of the country, the sacrifice of the
public life of the old days, with all the ennobling influences, was
a high price, too high surely to pay even for peace. Our expe-
rience of the New Monarchy in England, which did not attempt
a quarter of the change, shows how dangerous a thing it is for a
nation to give up the smallest jot of its power of self-government
to secure the greatest advantages. Peace was secured, but the
island sunk into a torpor and inaction which it has never since
completely shaken off.

The decay of the great Houses went on side by side with this

Erocess ; the civil wars and feuds, though the number of those that
;11 was, to English notions, ludicrously small1, had cut off the

the way the history of the age is going, and understand bit by bit the circumstances
in which the great drama of the Islendinga takes place.

1 The Editor has calculated that in the fifty years' feuds, from Sept. 1 208 to Jan.
1258, the death of Kolbein Tumason to the death of Thorgils SkarSi, only 370 men
in all fell, not so many possibly as perished in shipwrecks, when eighty or ninety
men often died at once, and fording rivers during the same time. The explanation
of course is that the chiefs alone fought to the death ; the common people were
always given quarter, and had little interest in continuing a desperate conflict which
they could get little good or harm from. The nobles, who could only look for
death at the hands of their foemen, had every motive for fighting hard.

clxx PROLEGOMENA. § 30.

flower of the nobility, the wisest, the bravest, the most vigorous, just
as happened in our Wars of the Roses. Many of the great families
too had begun to show signs of physical exhaustion, the demoniac
character of Gizur, with its startling contrasts, manifests such a
complex and peculiar organisation as is seldom to be met with save
in the last generations of an old and failing family. The miserable
children of Snorri are another case in point. Those that lingered
on were cut off from a free political career after 1271, while in
Ecclesiastical matters Iceland had been subordinate to the King
and the NiSaros Chapter ever since 1237 — Bishops Gudmund and
Magnus, who both died in 1237, were the last bishops elected by
the Icelandic people, — so that when the darkness of the fourteenth
century falls over Icelandic History, the few descendants of the
old Houses, whose names we know, are mostly in insignificant
positions, not even (as we learn from a petition made when the
oaths were taken to a new King in 1302) allowed to occupy the
office of Sheriff in the S^slur that replaced the Godords, so long
the inheritances of their families, while the decay of trade in Nor-
way itself (Norway, the mother of the sea-kings of old, now became
the bondwoman of the Hanseatic towns, who drew the natives off
the seas altogether), and the misfortunes of the fourteenth and
fifteenth centuries in Iceland (earthquakes, eruptions, bad seasons,
famines, epidemics), prevented them from opening out a fresh
career in trade or commerce.

The last of the Oddverjar we know of dies in 1310; the last of
the Narvasons in 1332; of the Melamen (Abbot Thorstein) in
1351 ; of the Hitardale family, Ketil the Viceroy, in 1342 ; of the
Svinfellings, Odd, in 1306.

Of the greatest family of all, the Sturlungs, Snorri Sturlason the
second dies in 1302, and the line of Snorri the elder (as we learn
from a fly-leaf entry only, vol. ii. p. 399) dwindles down to a few
insignificant names of a bastard line, and the only man who is worth
notice is Egil of Reykjaholt (the good husbandman of Thorgils
Skardi's Saga), the son of Solmund, a Norseman, who had married
Snorri's sister, Helga. He dwelt at Reykjaholt forty years, and he
or one of his children is connected with the Upsala vellum of the
Edda, perhaps also with i e j8. He died Aug. 13, 1297, and his
son John Murt (out of respect, seemingly, to his cousin, four of
Egil's children are named after Snorri's) is the last of the line
mentioned. As was noticed above, p. Ixxx, only one family, that
of Hrafn Sveinbiornsson, is known to have continued through the
Middle Ages to the present day, but only on the spindle side1.

1 After Erik herra in the Seldaelir family (see Genealogical Tables, I. 3, vol. ii.
p. 483) came Einar, his son, who begat Biorn the Crusader (died after 1415), who begat
Kristina of Vatzfiord (a very famous lady, of whom legends survive). Her son was
Biorn (killed by English traders, 1467, and avenged by the Lady Olofa, his widow),
from whom the pedigree goes on to the present day. This family held the old
seats, Skard, Reykjaholar, and Vatzfiorft, and we are beholden to a member of it,
Jon Finnsson of Flatey (also a family estate), for the Flatey-book, which he gave to

§3i. THE STURLUNGA MSS. clxxi

§31. THE STURLUNGA MSS.

THE STURLUNGA MSS. : — Much has been already said of the
Revival of Letters, the Paper Age, the Copyists, and the like, so
that what remains to be told of these MSS. of Sturlunga may be
briefly dealt with.

In the AM. collection are parts of two vellums from which we,
like the copyists of the seventeenth century, derive our knowledge
of the text of our Saga. One of these, ' B ' of our edition, AM.
1 22 a, is, as we shall see, in a partly perfect condition. But the
other, ' A/ remains only in a packet of thirty grimy and discoloured
shreds (twenty-four of Sturlunga, three of Ami's Saga, and three of
Bishop Gudmund) enclosed in one of Arni Magnusson's rough
cartridge-paper envelopes or 'capsae' (i22b). These fragments
are of varied size and shape ; some have been used as slips for
binding, some as tailors' patterns, and the like ; some are still
leaves, but half-torn and mutilated in all sorts of ways. The diffi-
culty of reading them was so great that the expenditure of time
and eyesight would not have been justified had not the work been
one of such high worth1. But a close inspection of them revealed
the fact that they were all parts of one great vellum (as indeed
Arni Magnusson knew, see his note, p. clxxiv, ' the book'). The
incisions at the back of the leaves (where the back is left), the
number of lines in the pages, but above all the fact that every
calculation of the blanks that should be filled by the text interven-
ing between the different fragments, always squares with whole leaves,
prove this beyond doubt. There was in this capsa only one shred
which the Editor recognised as foreign to the rest (amongst which
it had slipped by mistake), it proved to be the upper part of leaf 7
of a lost sheet in B, in which MS. it is now replaced.

We owe the preservation of these two vellums to the pious care
of Thorlak Skulason, the learned and excellent Bishop of Holar,
to whom we are also beholden for Biskupa Sogur, &c. This we
know from Biorn of Skardsa's express words (see § 27, p. cxliii,
n. 2), in which, when talking about the miserable state of the MSS.
relating the history of the old times, he tells how ' the worshipful
Bishop drew up and wrote down all that he could lay hands on;
first the learned Settlement [Landnama-b6k], and then the Great
Islendinga Saga, in which you may see rrtany such matters laid

Bishop Brynjolf j and perhaps for Sturlunga and more MSS. to other branches of the
same family.

1 In the summer of 1874, at Copenhagen, I met my worthy friend the Rev.
J. Fritzner, the well-known Norse Lexicographer, and took him over the Arna-
Magnaean collection, this being his first visit to Copenhagen. He being a learned
man, I did not get him the 'show copies' of the collection, but taking down the
shreds of the A vellum, I gave them into his hands, saying, ' You must see Sturl-
unga.' He looked at the blackened pieces carefully, but made no remark at the
time. However, a few weeks later, when I was staying with him in Norway, he
said, 'What you showed me at Copenhagen was extremely interesting; but one
thing fairly surprised me, I must own, to find Sturlunga looking like that ! ' — ED.

clxxii PROLEGOMENA. § 31.

down distinctly in order. For who should there be to tell them
that come after us of such things, if we were not to preserve them ? '

This is clear enough, but does it refer to our Sturlunga MSS. ?
It must in the case of B. All the copies lead back to the right
date, and the best of them (AM. 437-38), from which all the others
are transcribed, is in a hand which the Editor was able at once to
identify with that of one of Bishop Thorlak's scribes.

In the case of A, the answer is equally satisfying — because, first,
all the copies of either class contain Thorgils Skardi's Saga, which
has never been in B. Therefore the copyists must have known A
as well as B. Next, the oldest extant copy of the A class, the
British Museum MS., has an apparatus of marginalia, chronology,
references, &c. These are derived from a little abridgment of
Sturlunga made by Biorn's own hand, containing these marginalia
word for word (see p. clxxvii, foot-note). This little volume actually
belonged to the Bishop, for in it he has himself written * this Book
I Thorlak Skulason own/ The notes are therefore Biorn's, and
the Brit. Mus. MS. writer must either have had Biorn's copy AM.
439 or a copy of the original MS. (a* we call it) which contained
these notes. Lastly, Ami's Saga has come down to us in a copy
made direct from A (Stockholm, No. 8, a vellum for Bishop Thorlak),
as the scraps of Ami to the three remaining leaves in the capsa
show beyond a doubt (see the following page).

It was necessary to prove this step by step, because a* being lost
(doubtless if we had it, it would be found to be by one of the Bishop's
scribes), it is only by induction we can prove that the Bishop knew A.

Having thus settled that the two vellums, from which all our
knowledge of Sturlunga comes, first emerged and were first copied
under Bishop Thorlak's auspices, c. 1640, we may proceed to
notice the exact state of the MSS.

B now comprises no leaves (including the half-leaf rescued from
the capsae), and lacks 32 or 34, namely, one sheet at the beginning
(see vol. i. p. i to p. 33, n. 6) ; two leaves (vol. i. p. 316, n. 3, to
p. 324, n. i); a sheet (vol. i. p. 336, n. 2, to p. 362, n. 2) ; another
sheet (vol. ii. p. 7, n. 3, to p. 39, n. i); two leaves (vol. ii. p. 51,
n. 7, to p. 57, n. 2); one leaf lacerated (vol. ii. p. 78, n. i, this was
already torn in Thorlak's day); half a leaf (vol. ii. p. 192, n. 3,
mutilated in Thorlak's time also) ; and the end lost (vol. ii. p. 252,
n. 4. Biorn's note tells that it ended later in his day at our p. 265,
1. 26). That the first sheet existed in the Bishop's day can be seen
from the interpolated pedigree (vol. i. p. 6, n. 3), which is not in A.
Again, in vol. i. p. 317, there is an interpolation not found in A,
which shows that the blank of two leaves in B was then filled up.
B in complete state would therefore have held 144 leaves.

Cod. A seems to have been entirely complete save the end of
Bishop Ami's Saga and the mutilated leaf referred to already under
the notice of that work (p. cxxv), part of which we have still. The
following list of fragments will complete the notice of A : —

§3i- THE STURLUNGA MSS. clxxiii

Ur Sturlunga Sogu 4 b!63 circiter komin til min 1701 fra Sira Halldori Pals syni i

Selardal. Eru eigi ur peirra sem f>6r5r Steindors son atti, og mi er hja mer.

[Sturl., Jborgils skar5i.]
f>etta blad er 1703 komi& fra Bildudal til Magniisar Ara sonar, en fra honum til

min. Fengi6 af einum bonda a Bardastrond 1703. [Sturl.]
f>etta bla3 hefi eg 1 703 fengiS fra Magmisi Ara syni i Haga. [Sturl.]
Fra Magmisi Jons syni i Snoksdal 1704. [Sturl.]
Sturlunga Sogu blo6 bessi eru fra Magn. Ara syni til min komin, en hann hefir bau

fengiS i Bildudal hja Arna Gu8munds syni. Og er bar ekkert meira. [Sturl.]
Fra SigurSi Sigur3s syni a FirSi 1707.' [Sturl.]
Fra Eggert Snaebjorns syni 1708. [Sturl.]
Fra Eggert Snaebjorns syni a Mula 1708. [Arna S.]
|>enna dalk ur GuSmundar Sogu fekk eg 1710 af |>6r5i Bjornssyni Asgeirs sonar.

Er lir GuQmundar Sogu sem fyrrum atti Asgeir Einars son. [Gu8m. S.]
Halft anria5 blad ur Arna biskups Sogu fjorlaks sonar, fengid 1715 fra Mons.

Ormi Da9a syni, me5 bans brefi dateruSu 1714. [Arna S.]
|>etta bla5 ur Sturlunga Sogu fekk eg i Svefneyjum i Brei9afir8i um vetrinn

skamt fyrir J61 1723, meinast fra Flatey komiS asamt bokinni sem bad var

utan um fyrir saur-blad. Fra Mons. Ormi Dada syni 1724. [Sturl.]
Fra Capteini Magnusi Ara syni 1724. [Sturl.]

AGE AND PENMANSHIP OF MSS.

The older of the two is codex B. It is written after 1306, for
in an interpolation (vol. i. p. 108, n. 2) Bishop Arni II is men-
tioned. About 1320 would not be far wrong.

It is in three hands (facsimiles of which are annexed) ; the first
(leaves i to 62 of the vellum) is a loose shifty hand, which alters
its character gradually till it becomes very like the second hand (from
which however it is certainly distinct); the spelling is irregular1.
The whole impression it conveys is that of the work of a weak,
or a young person. The hand is remarkably like one of Hauk's
amanuenses.

The second hand (leaves 63 to 69, and 95, ch. 215, to the end) is
that of the scribe of Codex Resenianus, which the Editor, not know-
ing this fact, once put to 1280, too early perhaps, though Cod.
Res. certainly preceded ours. A good hand, and rather antique
spelling, — J) in tne middle of words. This scribe also wrote a copy
of Jons-bok, now in AM. collection; it contains a statute of 1310,
which helps to fix his date. It stops in a lost sheet, and resumes
the work again in ch. 215 (Svinfellinga), and goes on to the end.

The third hand (leaves 70 to 94), bold dashing penmanship, with
curious spelling, worthy of attention for its half-Norse doubling of
consonants, as ' nng ' for ' ng/ ' nnd ' for ' nd/ &c.; and 'aa' for

1 Instances are — Oxlg = 6xl, aux = gxn, gongn = gogn, saungn = sogn, segktar =
sektar, staflseiliona = starlaegiuna, hugspaei = hugspeki, gudro3 = go6or6, Sigrir3r =
Sigri3r, iorfra = iofra, slifr = silfr, au3il = Va8il, boigo = bioggo, skoitt = skiott, biorn
= born, skild = skiold, Ins = Jons, Irunn = Jorunn, Laga = Lauga, Iagr = lag3r, kaeyti
= keypti, Kafr = Kalfr, hey8u = heyr3u, no8r = nor8r, faela = fsezla, stanum = staduum,
scrita = scripta, Manus = Magnus, Sklaengr = Klaengr, hen = hne, hev = hve, pva = bau,
sor = sv§r, seit = sveit, nuaquad = naquat (i.e. nokkut), fyl!6i = fylgSi, andaiz =
anda&iz, steinum = steininum, konungins = konungsins, mi bioz sveinarnir = nu
biogguz . . .; z = d, rezuz = re8uz; cei — ce, txikiz, saeikia, asirnir, laeigi, Uraeikia,
allhaeig. Later new forms — Sturli = Sturla, Staf holt = Stafaholt. New word —
dgging = dagan. Further — haofdgiant = hofu3giarnt or hafu3-grannt (?).

clxxiv PROLEGOMENA. § 31.

'a;' once we find the spelling 'haana,' in full, for 'hana,' which
is elsewhere invariably abbreviated1. This scribe was also, the
Editor believes, concerned in part of Stockholm, No. 5.

Codex A we take to be of c. 1350; Thord Egilsson is called
'Lawman' (Ami's Saga, ch. 12), which office he held in 1341-45.
There are three distinct hands, about which there can be no
mistake2. It was difficult to give facsimiles because it is hard
to pin legible lines together. Two are chosen to show pieces of
the characteristic parts of the vellum which do not occur elsewhere,
Thorgils Skardi's and Ami's Sagas. The complete A, comprising
those and Bishop Gudmund's Saga in addition too, with fuller text
than B of Sturlunga, probably contained about 170 leaves.

The early history of these two vellums we have no means of
knowing, but in B there is a marginal scrawl on leaf 70 record-
ing a phrase of Sturla's, which mentions a farm in the parish
of Reykjaholar in the West 3. And Ami Magnusson received what
he got of both vellums from the ' neck ' of the West, The vellums
of Olaf Tryggvason's Saga, which resemble A in handwriting, are
also from the West.

The difference of the A and B texts. B, besides the oft-noted
omission of Thorgils Saga, bears the character on the whole of an
abridgment. Whole chapters are omitted, especially in the former
part of Sturlunga, e.g. in Gudmund Dyri's Saga, chaps. 7 and 8.
In Islendinga, on the whole, the case is better ; but even here, as
will be seen from the text foot-notes, it is occasionally curtailed, e.g.
ch. 164. Occasionally there are corruptions, e.g. the famous passage
in the preface. Cod. A must have been a very fine vellum, accurately
and carefully written, so that even the copies are wonderfully correct
in the many names of persons (c. 4000) and places (c. 2000) which
occur in the course of the book. The spelling is also very good,
and the Editor would now keep rather to it in such cases as the re-
flexive ' z ' for ' sk ' than change it to the older form here adopted.

How the MSS. came into Ami's hands we know from his
careful annotation: —

The vellum A [ = AM. 122, capsa b].

• Tabulae naufragii Magni Chronici Islandiae, Sturlunga Sogu, quod maximo his-

toriae Islandiae damno, paulo ante nostra tempera, imo in pueritia nostra, in

occidental! Islandia discerptum est et dissipatum.' [On a loose sheet of paper.]
'Islendinga Sogunnar Miklu, alias Sturlunga Sogu fragmenta varia komin til min

af Vestfiordum hvar bokin nylega i sundr rifin er : scilicet hja Arna Gu5-

munds syni i Bildudal.' [AM. 435 a.]

1 Instances of his spelling are — Kaalfr, Aaron, siaalf, Haalfdan, Hiaalmar, Lamb-
kaar, kaami or kaain (Cain used as a nickname), Vegglaagr (nickname), raabiti.
Observe, that while the third hand has the old form Dufgus, the first hand has
Dugfus (late Norwegianised form).

2 Some of these hands the Editor fancies he can identify with those of certain
copies of O. T. S.

3 ' |>at var til tidinda betta sumar aa Island! at Pall Markus son keypti Gudrunu
dottur Einars huaps i bio [Bae] i Krox-firdi ok gaf henni hest lios bleikan i tilgiof
ok var gelldr audru eista.'

§3i- THE STURLUNGA MSS. clxxv

The vellum JB [ = AM. 122, capsa b]. Possessed by Ami Magnusson before

1701, from his uncle, Priest Paul of Hvamm : —
'Islendinga Sagan Mikla, vantar mikiS i. Er komin til min [before I7O1] ffa

Pali Ketilssyni, en til hans fra f>6r6i Steinbors syni.' [AM. 435 a.]

This may be epitomised briefly. Having got B in its present
state from his uncle, Priest Paul Ketilsson, c. 1701, during the
next twenty-seven years bits of A kept coming in, mostly from
the West of Iceland. This unfortunate vellum having been ruth-
lessly destroyed just before, in Ami's very childhood, as he says, by
Ami Gudmundsson of Bildudal, a Vandal whose name hardly
deserves to be recorded here. When Arni had got all these thirty
shreds together he found out that they were the fragments of a
better MS. than he preserved, and with a ' cri du coeur ' he labels the
poor wracks ' Tabulae Naufragii.' It is a curious thing too that
in spite of his indefatigable research he never secured a paper
copy of A. They eluded his grasp in a most extraordinary way.
For that the absence of such copies in his collection is not owing
to the fire, we can infer from the fact of his selecting a good B
copy to make his own annotations on.

Paper copies. The following table exhibits the relationship of
the most important: —

Copies of A —

A [now fragments, AM. 122 b, vellum].

a* chart., c. 1640, [was still in existence in 1730-45.]

r— -' i - i — — i
Stockholm, AM. 440 B. M., chart., Advocates'
chart,, 1650. [fragm.] chart., c. 1690. Library, chart.,
1656. c. 1735.

Icel. Lit. Society,
chart., c. 1750.

Thorwaldsen's
grandfather,
chart., c. 1750.

The later copies (B. M. and Advocates) are the best, they are fair and accurate.
They contain much of the marginalia and appendix matter of Thorlak's edition a* ;
the later copies even add indices, &c.

More minutely this is a list of the best paper copies —
The A class :

a*. Bishop Thorlak's copy, lost, copies hence —

a. British Museum MS. 11,127, fol., of c. 1690, written in the South of Iceland;

purchased from Finn Magnusen.

b. Advocates' Library, Edinburgh, 21. 3. 17, autograph of the learned antiquarian

Priest Eyjolf Jonsson of Vellir in SvarfaSardal, North of Iceland, written
c. 1735 ; divided into 425 running chapters. Inscribed ' Islendinga Saga.'

c. Cod. 8 Holm., of c. 1650. On the fly-leaf, < Olaus Verelius possidet, Anno

1667.' Then owned by Reenhjelm and by Rudbeck. Inscribed ' Islendinga
Saga.'

d. AM. 440, 4to. On the fly-leaf, ' Anno 1656, 24 Apr.' And in Arni Mag-

nusson's hand, ' |>essa bok hefir skrifaS Bryniolfr Jonsson a Efsta-landi a
Oxnadal. A saurblaSinu utan um petta Sturlunga Sogu defect st69 : " Thor-
arinn Vigfusson m. eh."' Inscribed ' Islendinga Saga.' Ends in Islendinga,
ch. 5.

clxxvi PROLEGOMENA. §31.

e. New Royal Collection, Copenh. 1234, fol., 358 pp. (of c. 1740): ' M6r gaf
bokina f>orvaldr Gottskalks son [Thorwaldsen's grandfather] ; hann haf&i
J>egit hana af hendi Sra Jons Halldors sonar a Tjorn fra Sra Eyjolfi Jons syni
a Vollum. Eitt hid allra bezta exemplar. ViSeyjar klaustri 9 Aug. 1771,
vitnar Skiili Magnusson.' Inscribed ' Islendinga Saga.'

/. A copy in the Collection of the Icelandic Literary Society in the hand of Priest
f>orstein Ketilsson in Eyjafjord, c. 1750, fol., with indices, chronology. Copy
of the preceding.
The B class —

B [now in AM. 1223, vellum].

AM. 437-38, chart., c. 1640.

AM. 116, AM. 114, AM. 120, AM. 117-18, AM. 115, &

chart. chart. chart. chart. chart.

Of these paper transcripts we especially note : —

a. Cod. Arna-Magn. 437-38, 4to, chart., in two vols., signed E in the old edition,

is the best of all the B class, in the hand of one of Bishop Thorlak's scribes.
In the margin notices in the hand of Ketil Jorunds son.

b. AM. 115, fol., in the hand of Jon Erlendsson, once owned by Bishop Brynjolf,

and with marginal notes in his hand. Inscribed ' Islendinga Saga.'

c. AM. 114, fol., in the hand of Jon Gizurar son. On the fly-leaf verses by

Priest Jon Ara son of Vatzfjord, referring to the great war then raging in
Europe *.

d. AM. 117-18, fol., with chronology and marginal notes in Ami Magnusson's

handwriting.

e. AM. 116, in the hand of Priest Jon Olafsson of Redsand.^

/. AM. 1 20, fol. (of the commonest type). And we note several others in and
out of Iceland.

1 We print these, hitherto unpublished verses, as worthy of the historian's notice,
exhibiting contemporary opinions on the events of a great epoch. A few words are
illegible ; their places are marked by dots.

The first, alluding to the Barbary pirates' incursion in 1627 and the Thirty Years'
War, runs —

' Lof er a& lesa og skrifa, og lyftum birta siQan,
sagnir af seggjum tignum og sogur a fyrri dogum :
GoSr Gizurs ni&ji gaSi Jon peirra rada,
all-vi5a ormr a gulli ibyggr skal po liggja.

f>akka eg Ian og lukku lundz beds noSru grundar
tit eg las bo litid Io8i i minni skoSaS.
Var strid aers og orar aSr a bessu ladi,
enn mi a& ofrid linnir eingin vopn sjast lengr.

Sem loki yfir akra ly'Sr gengr hinn bra6i,
ganga mi vist vikingar vort yfir landid, skortir
vorn og verjur eirnig ; via um hafid Sviar.
Gu& gaeti vid va9a, og gegn Tyrkja oss styrki.'
And further —

' Svenskir halda slag vi& Danska til sjos og lands 4 vi3 pa kj6sa,
Skaney ey8a, skemma raena, ska6a folki, a borgir vaSa;
Hertoga-daemin Holstein firtu me8 herskildi fri5 og Ditmarsken,
unnu Jotland allt i rennu, aS Eyja-f61ki6 . . . stri3 heyja.
Ldnardr ferr likr Ij6ni um Iandi6 allt til beggja handa,
slasr og stingr, hoggr, herjar, hlifir ongum, sattir ryfr:
Haestr veiti Herran Christe hreldu styrk mi Dana-veldi
Kongi vorum lif og langa lukku gefi i pessum hrukkum.

Skrifadpann I2ta Aug. Anno 1645. J(^n) A(ra) S(on)Vatzf(ir6i)/

§3i- THE STURLUNGA MSS. clxxvii

g. Cod. Stockholm, No. 3, ' Islendinga sagan mikla byriast h£r ; skrifud med
mesta flytir a& MoSruvollum i Horgardal, Anno 1683' (of the common type).

h. Dr. George Stephens, amongst his many treasures, possesses a good copy of the
B class, with various readings from A : ' Skrifu8 a ny a Hvallatrum i
Brei9afir5i af Petri Jonssyni, Anno Domini 1723. Minum hjartans naunga
Seigr Joni Hakonar syni liae eg pessa bok naest-komandi vetr. Datum Skar&i,
Biarni Petursson' (bora 1681, died 1768), of whom Bogi Benediktsen in
Fe6ga-aefi, ' Skrifari var hann g65r einkum a breytta stafi,' p. 38, foot-note.

Next comes —

i. Biorn of Skardsa's autograph compendium, AM. 439, 4to, with copious mar-
ginal notes l, chronology, &c. On the fly-leaf, in Bishop Thorlak's hand,

And a year later a favourite Ballad metre —

' Ur Danmork hofum ver fengi& fregn um fri5ar hondlan nyja

vid Svia.
Donum gjorSist dyr-keypt bii, daprir mistu londin prjti,

pvi mart vill my'gja.
I |>yzkalandi preytir striS pa5 i6 Svenska mengi

svo lengi.
Le'narSr a er 63r og aer, ymsa bitr hann og slaer,

svo dyra drengi.
LandiS allt er eytt og spillt af pvi langa stri9i,

um si6ir.
Franskir lika fljiiga a5, falla yfir borg og sta3 ;

pvi Keisarinn kvidir.
F65urlandi5 fataekt vort med fri3i Drottinn geymi

i heimi.
Daglegt hann vort blessi braud bevari fyrir hungrs nau&,

svo sott ei sveimi.
Drottning Svia drambar mi, og digr er . . . arna

svo gjarna.
Hollenzkir ba9 hafa gjort a9 hlupu skip um han't hvert

oss vegar aS varna.
Fai peir sin forpent laun fall ... m ...

. . . na9ra.
Kristnir vilja kallast po, kastist peir i djiipan sjo,

. . . fla&ra.
4d Julii, 1646. J(6n) A(ra) S(on)/

1 Etymologies. — Folgsnar jarl : folginn e9r falinn. — Stafkarla letr : mjog bundnar
Runir. — Bakiarla, bak : aria. — Puss e8a posi : litill pungr. — Hrseljos : glaeringar
af hraejum dau&ra manna. — Vetvangr, vett : vig, vangr : jord. — Hjiikolfr : ol-kro :
hjuk : gl. — Hamfong : forum ekki i annan ham. — A berlum er borit, a leiglum er
Ipgr, er hi& sama. — Fes-rgkr : feraekinn e8r ft sinkr. — Andaepta e8r m6tsvara.

Varia. — 6lar-rei5i af hu&um pa a Islandz hafskipum. — Gael a6 merkilegu daemi
aettar-b!66sins. — Spasaga J>6r9ar. — Hugspa Sighvatz. — Spakmaeli {>orvaldz og Sig-
hvatz. — Korku danz {ioro'ar teikn fyrir dauda hans. — H^r vantar vi& sggu Gizurs
jarls (to vol. ii. p. 265).

Literary historical notices. — Oddi prestr kalla8r Stiornu-Oddi. Anno 1201 do
Brandr bp., hann hefir Iati6 saman-skrifa me6an til endist sogurnar, en Sturla hinn
fr69i paer si9ari. — |>a9 hefir veri9 Noregs konunga bok og um Islendinga eptir pad
Saemundr fr66i og Ari fro&i dou (vol. i. p. 299). — Af Sveini Asleifar syni les i Orkn-
eyja ij. sogu. — Byst Sturla um i Geirsholmi sem Holmverjar fyrr. — Veginn Snorri
Sturluson hinn froQi. — f>essi kvaedi standa i sogum Hakonar konungs og Magmiss.

Patriotic, laudator temporis acti. — H^r koma eigi utlenzkir ollum kjorum vi6
Islendinga, sem mi gjorist. — Hakon konungr er sok til ofsa Sturlu. — Ofrar a konungs
riki a Islandi. — Ekki porQi {>6r6r a6 ri9a i Skagafjor6 me6 hundraS manna upp a

a Lennart Torstenson, the great Swedish captain.

VOL. i. m

clxxviii PROLEGOMENA. §31.

' Jbessa bok a eg f>orlakr Skula son A° 1646.' Inscribed by Biorn as « Islend-
inga Sagan Mikla i stutt mal saman tekin.' Hence are copies AM. 1 21, fol.,
in the hand of Sra {>orstein of tJtskala, and AM. 119, fol., in the hand of
Asgeir Jonsson.

The old Edition. The first work undertaken by the Icelandic
Literary Society was to publish Sturlunga. Their edition is in four
volumes (three Sturl., one Arni), and took four years (1816-20).
The men who, at a time of great gloom and distress, devoted their
time, money, and labour, for pure love of the task, to editing and
publishing this book deserve both gratitude and respect. They
begun with the best paper copy they knew of (a B-class MS.
with various readings in its margin from the A-class copies).
When they got to Bishop Gudmund's Saga, the Advocates' Library
MS. came from Iceland and passed into Finn Magnusen's hands ;
on it the rest of their work is based, but they kept the false division
into books, and gave a terrible list of various readings from worth-
less paper copies. To the vellums or to any classification of MSS.
they paid no heed whatever. An index of persons was given (it
is very inaccurate), but no index of places, a great desideratum.
But in spite of these defects it is a very creditable work for the
time, unpretentious and useful.

The Vice-President of the Society, under whose auspices the
first volume appeared (Rask the founder was away preparing
for his voyage to the East), the venerable Bjarni Thorsteinsson,
lived to a high age, c. 95, and though blind for thirty years, he
retained his faculties to the last, dying Dec. 1876. He possessed
a great store of information respecting the Iceland of his day, her
law and constitution, was a good English scholar, and a man of
most amiable and kindly nature. Dr. Egilsson (then a student at
Copenhagen) and Dr. Gisli Brynjulfsson (a gifted man, whose early
death cut short a career of great promise) were also members of
the Society when the work appeared.

The present Edition. It had long been the Editor's wish to
undertake an edition of Sturlunga, and when his work on the
Biskupa Sogur, so intimately connected with it in every way, was
over, he began in 1861-62 to make preparations for that end,
going through the MSS. at Copenhagen and deciphering the
fragments. But his design was broken off by his coming to
England in 1864, and turning for seven years to a very different
and all-absorbing subject. Still the plan of an edition — the relation
of the vellums, and of the various paper MSS. to each other and

Kolbein. Nu vilja Islendinga vikja til konungs malunum. — Leggja til konungs
malin ; me& bvi kemst landi& undir konunginn. — Tekr a8 aukast konungs vald a
Islandi. — Snorri fyrstr landraSa-ma&r atti a5 vera. — Tekr konungr til aS skipa yfir
stj6rn. — Tekr konungr a6 skikka fj6r5ungum Islands.

Geographica, touching Biorn's native place, Skagafiord. — f>a3 hygg eg Vatznes
lit fra Vollum. — Renna votn fyrir vestan Valla-laug. — Sturlunga reitr heitir i kirkju-
gardi a Miika-f>vera (to vol. i. p. 379). — Ari hefir verit njosnar-ma&r og legid i
G166arfeykir a f»ri&ja daginn, og J>vi segir (unreadable). — Merk aS votn hafa runnid
vestan Langamyri.

§ 32. , PRINTING. clxxix

their respective values— had already been settled in his mind, so that
when he first saw the Brit. Mus. MS. in 1865 he could at once
recognise its worth and character. In 1873, when he was at
length able to propose to the Delegates of the University Press
the undertaking, of which the present volumes are the outcome,
his long-deferred project was realised. As some excuse for the
time which has elapsed since then, it may be urged that various
causes of delay unconnected with the book have from time to
time arisen and put off the completion of the work.

The plan of the present Edition is to follow A, basing the
text on the Brit. Mus. paper MS. (Br., Cd., and Cod.), corrected by
the Advocates' Library MS. (V) and in a few instances by the
Stockholm copy (H). Of course wherever the twenty-four vellum
fragments come in, they are the basis of the text (the ' vellum ' of
the notes, where the place of their beginning and ending is duly
noted). In a few of the latter chapters of the Saga, B is used,
(B for vellum, B* for paper copies where vellum is defective,) all
useless paper copies (A, B, C, E, G, R, t> of the old edition) being
entirely disregarded.

In one place (the preparations for the sea-fight of Floi) there
were certain difficulties which almost led the Editor to believe that
there were in the paper copies traces of a third text ; though there
is nothing else that would at all point to the existence of such a
one, but it is possible that a* may have had a double text from
a fragment now lost in this place.

All changes of order &c. have been already noted in § 19, and
are marked in the foot-notes. All obvious interpolations are given
in Italics. The Indices, in which references are (as should be the
invariable rule in editions) to chapter, not page, have been made
anew, and are as complete as the Editor could make them. The
collection of nicknames &c. is also new.

§ 32. PRINTING.

The Copying Age was succeeded by an Age of Printing. We
have traced the history of the former to its beginning under
Bishop Thorlak. It is to another, Bishop Gudbrand, that Iceland
owes the printing press : for a long time the efforts of the printers
of the island were directed to furnishing a supply of Religious
Books, and it was not till later that they turned to secular litera-
ture. Some account of their masterpieces, the noble Icelandic
New Testament of Odd Gottskalkson, and the translation of the
whole Bible under the supervision of Bishop Gudbrand, will be
found in the Oxford Icelandic Reader, where we have been able to
reprint the Gospel of St. Matthew from Odd's text.

In the mean time, in 1664, the first Saga was printed at Upsala,
that of Hrolf Gautreksson. It was followed by several more Sagas
of the kind, for the Swedish scholars of that day believed that in these
late and legendary productions the early history of their country lay.

m 2

clxxx PROLEGOMENA. . §32-

The editio princeps of Edda, Copenhagen 1665, hardly deserves
the name, it is so badly arranged, and gives such a miserably
corrupt text.

It is to Bishop Thord, son of Bishop Thorlak and great-grandson
of Bishop Gudbrand, that we owe the first Icelandic edition of
Icelandic Sagas. They were issued from the old press with the old
types, some of which Bishop Gudbrand had cut with his own hands;
but from Skalholt, whither the establishment had been moved for
a while from Holar. Bishop Thorlak had had thoughts of printing
Sagas, but he and Bishop Brynjolf had quarrelled over the right
of printing and the ownership of the press, so nothing was done.
Thord's taste and wisdom was shown by the choice of Land-
nama, Kristni Saga, Libellus, and the Great O. T. S. (Flatey-book
text), which appeared in 1688-89, having passed through the press
in two years. We have printed the preface to the latter work l to
show the spirit and sagacity of the good bishop.

Nothing further was done for the Sagas in Iceland (it was a
poor country, and paper copies largely supplied the place of
printed books) till 1756, when a 4to and an 8vo of Islendinga
Sogur appeared from the Holum press. About this date another
little press was set up in the Island of Hrappsey, whence in 1782
the editio prima of Egla issued. There, too, were several other
useful books printed, Biorn of Skardsa's Annals, &c. Since that
date, nothing of the classic literature but reprints has been put in
type in Iceland.

Though Arni Magnusson devoted his life to collecting and

1 Epilogue to Skalholt Edition ofOL Tr. (1688) : — ' f>essa Olafs Sogu hefi eg med
6maki ekki litlu ok kostnaSi a prent ut ganga latid, einkum par eg hefi merkt at
margir Landzmenn vorir mundi hana girnast, veit eg heldr eigi adra sogu sem m£r
pykkir henni fram taka, baedi til fro&leiks og daegra-styttingar, ok kemr hun viSa
vi5 Fo&urland vort, einkum par getr um Christni-boSun h£r & landi. Vist er bat
satt at ekkert ber meir at meta en GU&S or& ; p6 er pat eigi bannat bess i mi&li at
skemta ser at go&um froQleiks-bokum. " Saga bess Haloflega Herra Olafs Tryggva
sonar Noregs konungs." '

And from the Prologue to the Landnama Skalholt, April 18, 1688 : — ' En me& bvi
eg merki ad landsmenn minir sumir girnast lika aS fa gamlar Historiur ok frae&i-
baekr, einkum baer sem vort Fo&urland ok nalaeg lond ok riki, Danmork ok Noreg
etc. snerta, ba hefi ek beim til benustu ok boknanar a prent lit ganga 14tiS bessa
gomlu S6gu-b6k, sem nefnist LANDNAMA, hljoSandi um fyrstu bygging bessa landz
einkum af Nor&monnum. Er betta at minni hyggju ein sii bezta fro&leiks-bok, ok
svo sem fundament ok grundvollr til at skilja a&rar gamlar Islenzkar ok Norzkar
Sogu-baekr, ok Antiquitet. . . . Hvar fyrir bu g68i Lesari matt ei okunnigr vi5
bregSast, bott bessi bok s^ nokku6 ooruvis or6u& ok stofud, en nd er venjulegt
e8r almennt vordit her hja oss i bessu landi. 6skandi vaeri bess a& v^r h^ldum vi&
vort gamla moSur-mal, sem forfeSr vorir briikaS hafa, og brj41u8um bvi ekki, bvi
sjaldan fer betr begar breytt er, segir gamall mals-hattr. Maetti ba& oss heldr til
hro&rs horfa, a& v^r heldum 6umbreyttu bvi gamla ok vi&fraega Norraenu-m41i,
sem briikaS hefir verid a8 fornu i miklum parti Nor9r-halfunnar, einkum Noregi,
Danmork, Sviariki, etc. Hefi eg huga8, Lofi Gu&, a8 lata fylgja pessari bok
mappam Geographicam Islandiae. En eigi hefi ek aformat a& leggjast svo i Sagna-
prent, a8 pess vegna hindrist Gu8s Or9, kvaS xlib a ok skal mest metast meQan eg
og minir hofum rd& a bessu prentverki.'

§ 32. PRINTING. clxxxi

working towards his projected edition of Libellus and Skioldunga,
he never published any Saga. By a curious accident, however, his
unfinished edition of Libellus was printed at Oxford. Christian
Worm, grandson of the great Danish scholar and physicist Ole
Worm (a man who gave a great impulse to historical and philo-
logical studies in Denmark and abroad), came, when quite a young
man, to England, and as he wished to get something ' Runick '
printed here, having a copy of Ami's notes with him, he got them
printed about 1692, though as they lay by many years before
publication, the book is dated 1716. Ami was very wrath at this
surreptitious production, and made Worm to give him what the
Sagas would call 'self-doom/ and thereby got, as damages,
several MSS. which had descended to Worm from his grandfather's
collection, Codex Wormianus of Edda, and Codex Runicus of the
Laws among them ; and lucky it is that he did so, for afterwards,
when Worm had been raised to the bishopric and was getting on
in years, a fire broke out in Worm's house and destroyed the
whole of his library.

Ami, whose end was hastened by grief and despair caused by
his losses in a more terrible conflagration, left all his property in
trust to the University Library to form a fund for the benefit of
Icelandic scholarship, and especially for the purpose of printing
Icelandic classics. For forty years this was inoperative, owing to
vexatious treasury claims, which were at length waived, and the
bequest took effect. The first work which appeared in connec-
tion with the fund, was the Niala of 1772, a work which has never
been surpassed, among the numerous editions of Icelandic Sagas,
for its artistic beauty, and rarely equalled for its good, sensible
editing, the model of what an edition of such a work should be.
Kristni's Saga in 1775, and Hungr-vaka in 1778, and several other
volumes followed with Latin translations affixed. The Poetic Edda
among them in 1778 sqq. Since then the fund has put forth, Egla
1809, Laxdaela 1826, Grdgas 1829, and Kormaks Saga 1832.
All in the same place, and others of less note. The Danish His-
torian Suhm had several Sagas published at his own expense,
fine 'tall copies, broad margins/ but bad texts: Orkn., Gluma,
Rymbegla, &c.

The conscientious but heavy scholarship of the end of the last
century, which had been gradually getting duller and blinder, was
now pushed out of the way by the New Learning of a knot of
young men, of whom the leader and inspirer was RASK. He
founded the Icelandic Literary Society in 1 8 1 6. One of its objects
was the publication of classic Icelandic works. They began, as
noticed above, with the Sturlunga. The Society also made the
large map of Iceland, a work of great accuracy and care. Under
their auspices J6n Sigurdsson has edited the Icelandic Diploma-
tarium, and the Editor printed Biskupa Sogur.

In 1825 Rafn founded the ' Nomena FornfrseSa Fe'lag,' better

clxxxii PROLEGOMENA. § 32.

known as the Socie'te' des Antiques du Nord. The most useful
work done by this Society is the Series of Kings' Lives, Fornmanna
Sogur (Fms.), xii vols., 1825-37. Less notable and not so well exe-
cuted are the Fornaldar Sogur (Fas.), a collection of mythical and
fictitious works, 1829-30. It was Fms. that Dr. Egilsson, the last
of the long list of Icelandic Latinists, used for his Latin transla-
tions in Scripta Historica. From them was also made a Danish
translation. Two series of Islendinga Sogur (two vols. each) — the
first 1830, with Icelandic prefaces and apparatus; the latter 1843-
47, with Danish introductions, &c. — followed. The activity of the
Society in these its early years was evidenced by the production of
seventeen volumes in twelve years. The gigantic Antiquitates
Russes and the luxurious Antiquitates Americanae, chiefly useful for
their beautiful facsimiles, are due to the new Danish management.

In 1846 a little Society, Nordiske Literatur Samfund (often
quoted as Nord. Oldsk.), was set on foot, under the auspices of the
late Professor Westergaard (whose lamented death has so lately
taken place). It has published several Sagas — Gisli, Hrafnkel
(ed. princ.), Vapnfirdinga (ed. princ.), and chief of all ' Gragas/
i. e. Cod. Reg., edited by W. Finsen, all in a handy, useful form,
with Danish translation.

The Independence of Norway, secured by the constitution of
1814, produced astonishing results in that country, which awoke,
as it were, from a long sleep, and a race of men appeared, whose
freshness of view and wonderful energy mark a new era in Scan-
dinavian learning. The publications of Munch and Keyser, the
Norse Laws and the Norse Diplomatarium, &c., were the first-
fruits of this movement ; but we are chiefly here concerned with the
long series of works which Dr. Unger has edited. For the last
thirty years this indefatigable scholar has been printing MSS.
(nearly all of which had never hitherto been touched), — the huge
Corpus of Saints' Lives, the Mariu-Sogur, Postula-Sogur, Stj6rn,
&c. (the remains of the Cloister Libraries), Romantic Sagas (Karla-
magnus, Thiodrek S., &c.), Historical MSS. of high importance
(Morkinskinna, Fris-bok, Olaf's Saga, O. H. L., &c.), will remain
as marks of his colossal industry.

In Germany, of late years, K. Maurer's edition of Gull-fcori, the
Editor's Eyrbyggia, Fornsogur, and Dr. Rolling's Riddara Sogur
and now (1878) Tristram have appeared.

The Swedish Text Society (Fornskrift-Sallskapet), under the
leadership of Klemming, has long been engaged with the remains
of their own old literature. But recently several scholars have
turned to Icelandic studies, and Cederschwld' s Bandamanna, Joms-
vikinga, and several Romances, and, most important, the valuable
Homily- book of Dr. WisSn are editions of permanent merit.

The study of Icelandic also appears to have taken root in Eng-
land, and the Northern Sagas for the Rolls' Series, the Oxford
Icelandic Dictionary (begun in 1866 and finished in 1873), together

§33- THE EDDIC POEMS. clxxxiii

with the present two volumes, mark the serious interest felt in the
subject.

§ 33. THE EDDIC POEMS.

It is not our purpose to deal fully with these poems, but merely
to point out, as briefly and clearly as we can, certain points con-
nected with their origin and history which may serve as suggestions
for future investigation.

To begin with the Name ; the word ' Edda/ now applied to a
collection of Lays of various authorship and age, though occa-
sionally convenient, is misleading and historically false, and should
be as little used as possible. It is a word only met with in Rigs-
|>ula, a Lay, part of which is lost, only found in a stray leaf of one
MS., where it is used in the sense of Atava, great-grandmother.
It never occurs in the Laws, and is not found in any other Teu-
tonic language. Prima facie, it is highly unlikely that we should
have in any tongue for great -grandmother a simple uncompounded
word ; and when the word used in the same poem for great-
grandfather is looked into, it turns out to be the word ' ai/ which
we take to mean simply ancestor. Whence then can the poet
have got the word ? He must either have invented it, or, as in
other cases, borrowed a word of kindred meaning from some
neighbouring tongue, very possibly Gaelic, just as he does ' Righ '
in the same poem *.

The history of the name begins with the occurrence of the word
in Cod. Upsalensis (see p. Ixxxi), and in a fragment of Snorri's
work. // is always used in connection with SnorrCs work, and espe-
cially with reference to Skaldskaparmal. So the Rfmur over and
over again used the ' art of Edda ' as equivalent to ' ars metrica/
the complicated system of synonyms which were regarded as the
chief beauty of Icelandic poems — for instance, an untaught poet
who called a spade a spade, instead of describing it by a mytho-
logical circumlocution, would be scouted as ' Eddaless.' At the
Revival the first mention of the word is by the annalist of 1580 in
the before-quoted phrase referring to Snorri (p. Ixxxi). In Cry-
mogaea, 1609, Arngrim calls Snorri ' Auctor Eddae/

We now come to the confusion in the use of the title. In a com-
mentary to J6ns-b6k, 1626, Biorn of Skardsa several times uses the
word with reference to vocabulary in the later part of Snorri's Edda ;
but as he knew this work from Codex Wormianus and took the
whole of the varied contents of that vellum as one book, he often
gets confused, and seems to have some theory as to Saemund's having
begun the work which Snorri finished. Sometimes too he speaks of
Gunnlaug as if he fancied he had written part of this Corpus.

1 We can fancy that in accordance with a common and ingenious Icelandic
custom, which reached a height in Snorri and Sturla's days, the word Edda in
Rigs-bula, which pleased the hearer's ear, was first applied to the Codex which
contained it, and much beside, especially Snorri's Edda. If so, it would easily
become the specific name of Snorri's work.

clxxxiv PROLEGOMENA. § 33.

Arngrim fell into the same habit in his later works, and when
Ole Worm asked him how it was that he once called Snorri the
author of Edda, and now talked of Saemund, &c., Arngrim put
him off with an ambiguous reply : ' We find it in our monumental
[observe the omission of antiqua, for it is but a statement of
Biorn's,] ' that Saemund began and Snorri finished the book.'

So matters stood when Bishop Brynjolf, accepting Biorn's theory,
writes to one of his learned Danish friends and speaks of the
' original Edda ' of his fancy thus, ' Ingentes Thesauri totius hu-
manae sapientiae conscripti a Saemundo sapiente/ we have, he goes
on, 'vix millesimam partem' of what is lost. And in this, latter
statement he is correct, for the lists of names in the f>ulur are
the last dry bones of once living legends, the ossa coccygis of
gods and sea-kings and heroes, of whose bodies all the rest has
long since mouldered in the dust.

Up to this time the word Edda has been consistently used
for Snorri's Edda, and before 1643 there is no trace of any one
knowing the Poetic Edda at all. An Essay of Biorn still in MS.,
written 1641, and a composition of Jon Gudmundsson, penned in
1642, both treating exhaustively mythological subjects, yield not
the faintest allusion to the poems we know as * Edda/

But now the Cod. Regius of the Lays turned up, and Brynjolf at
once accepted it as proof positive of his own theory : ' Ilia genuina
rhythmica Saemundi/ he says ; boldly writes EDDA S^EMUNDI on the
back of the newly-discovered book, and henceforward the 'two
Eddas' become a standing phrase among the learned; Snorri's
Edda being distinguished as Prose-Edda, the Book of Lays as
Saemund's Edda.

Whence the bishop got this Book of Lays we do not know for
certain. About this he says nothing, but we believe that it was in
the East of Iceland, which was almost a terra incognita, where
things might lurk in silence for scores of years, for there were no
great copyists in the East, it was so far from the real centres of
intellectual life, Holar, Skalholt, and Broadfrith. One reason for
this hypothesis rests on the fact that with Cod. Regius came a
fragment (A of editions, AM. 748) which contained Vegtamskvi6a.
Now there is a poem of the fifteenth or sixteenth century, Hrafna-
galdr, which was composed to serve as introduction and be affixed
to Vegtamskvi6a. In it there is a word borrowed from the Voluspa
of Cod. Regius, so that it is clear the author knew both these two
MSS. But this poem is, we take it, by an East countryman, the
word ' endr-rjo3a ' (see Diet. s. v.) being a provincialism only used
in that quarter, as far as we know. Again, the handwriting of the
two vellums is quite unlike any handwriting known to the Editor.
This would, at all events, be hardly the case if they were of
Western origin, from a part of the country where there had
been a regular school of scribes with a marked character of hand-
writing, &c.

§33- THE EDDIC POEMS. clxxxv

From what has been said before, the reader will see that to
imagine any 'Eddie tradition' to have existed in Iceland would
be idle. In fact, if these two MSS. had not emerged we should
not have known that such poems as the Lays of Helgi, Havamal,
Hymiskvi3a, the Atli Lays, or the Gudrun Lays ever existed. All
we should have been able to say when we read parts of Volsunga
Saga is, what we say now with regard to parts of Skioldunga, ' this
curious prose must be founded on ancient Lays/

In the absence therefore of all direct allusion, we must seek
back for traces of them through Icelandic literature. In the
fifteenth century we have, besides Hrafnagaldr quoted above, the
two Thrymlur (printed in Mobius' edition of Edda), Ballads founded
on the Lay Thrymskvi6a. Next we come to the fourteenth-cen-
tury paraphrase of the Lays of Helgi and the Wolsungs in Vol-
sunga Saga, clearly drawn from a sister copy of our Cod. Regius.
In the thirteenth century, Snorri's Edda quotes from three Lays,
which he knew, we think, in the shape of single Lays on separate
scrolls. About the beginning of the same century, in Monk Gunn-
laug's Poem, « Merlinus Spa/ a paraphrase of Geoffrey's prophecy
of Merlin, there are phrases and cadences which prove that author
to have known and sometimes imitated the Lays of Helgi. In
Fostbraedra Saga is a phrase of Havamal quoted as a ditty. That
part of Havamal which relates to Charms &c. was also known to
the author of Ynglinga (Ari). In no other Icelandic composition
do we see any trace of ' Eddie ' influence, save in Laxdaela only,
where the character of Gudrun, to our mind, especially in the scene
where she eggs on her sons to revenge Bolli, is affected by a reflec-
tion from the Lays. See Oxford Icelandic Reader, where the
passages are given and pointed out. King Sverri, as we have
noticed, once quotes a piece of Fafnismal.

We are thus thrown back on the poems themselves, and must
examine them to try and find out, if we can, whence and where
they arose.

Looking at the mass of separate poems of different styles, ages,
and subject, as a whole, we shall at once perceive that they are all
inferior in age to the period when the Scandinavian language
broke off from the other Teutonic tongues, and took upon itself
a character of its own, both in vocabulary, in the development of
new grammatical peculiarities (e. g. the reflexive), and in the great
morphological changes (e.g. very great contractions and apheresis).
A very early origin is therefore impossible, and the ninth century
must be our upward limit.

We may also note that foreign words are found in these Lays
of Latin, even Gaelic and English origin (a point we shall recur
to later). That the finest of these Lays breathe the very spirit of
the Wiking Age is clear : there could be no better exponents of
the roving life or daring recklessness and wild adventure of that
Age than the Lays of Helgi. It is also evident that these Lays

clxxxvi PROLEGOMENA. § 33.

differ from the Icelandic poetry of known poets in style, diction,
metre, and subject.

Again, the ancient myths have been localised in a strange way
in the West. The Magic Mill is sunk in the Pentland frith, the
Everlasting Fight takes place at Hoy. Moreover, curious Gaelic
words occur in the first chapters of Ynglinga, referring to Odin
and the Ases, which looks as if Ari's mythology at all events had
come down to him through folks whose ancestors had once been
in the Western Islands.

It was moved by these considerations, which a minuter examina-
tion of the Lays confirmed, that the Editor, some ten years ago,
came to the conclusion that but one solution was possible — that
these poems (with one or two exceptions, to be noticed below) owe
their origin to Norse poets in the 'Western Islands' — that the
Lays are, in fact, to these Islands what the Saga was to Iceland —
that they date from a time subsequent to the settlement of Iceland
from those Islands, though perhaps the work of the first genera-
tions after that event.

It is obvious that the only way to settle such a question as this
is to take the poems one by one, and argue from one to another
where they are connected, classifying them in the process.

Let us begin with Rigs-fiula, which, indeed, first suggested the
above theory to the Editor. Here is an Hesiodic poem : the
author is giving his idea of the origin of Society, how each class
arose, and how Kings came to be. It has not at all the look of
a very early poem, and must not be used as authority for the fifth
and sixth centuries (an appendix to the Germania, as it were), but
rather belongs to a philosophical and euemerist class of work.
There is an explanation needed to the poet's mind for the exist-
ence of a King, and he is obliged to go beyond the sea (to Dublin
or Denmark ?) for him, and his normal idea of a state is that in
which an Earl is the highest degree: — this does not point to a
Norwegian origin. Next we notice that he describes a society the
grades of which are very distinct — the thrall, a loathed and ugly
person, is quite another being to the ceorl or franklin, whose
physical characteristics are very different. This is what we should
expect where two races are in contact, and where serfs of the
conquered race live on under their conquerors ; but it suits neither
Iceland nor Norway. Then we find car is employed, non-Icelandic,
peat dug, not Norwegian, but, as we see from Orkneyinga, a Gaelic
custom, taught the Norsemen in Orkney by Turf Einar *. Coming
to words, cart is Gaelic ; calk is Latin ; Edda is foreign (as we
noticed above) \ the names of several thralls look foreign ; and lastly,
Rigs-pula itself is, we believe, simply the King's Lay, a fanciful title,
for which the poet has borrowed the Gaelic Righ, or King.

Taking Grimmsmal, several of the river names are, we think, to

1 Peat pits in Caithness are mentioned in Orkneyinga Saga, p. 224, Rolls' edition.

§33- THE EDDIC POEMS. clxxxvii

be identified with Gaelic streams. Even ' Kerlaugar tvaer ' strikes
us as remarkably like a Scottish or English Kerlock or the like.
The Kjar seems to point to some such root as appears in Cher,
Cher-well, Char, &c., all Celtic names.

In one of the Lays of Sigurd (an important instance, because the
Lay in question belongs to a group, all of which must go together)
we find the phrase ' su3r a Fifi ' [southwards on Fife]. This the
Volsunga paraphrast has changed to ' su6r a Fiom,' putting a
place he knew for one he had never heard of. But against his
reading we may urge that Funen is never used with a mark of
direction, whereas Fife, which only occurs thrice, always has such
a mark attached to it, the other two instances being a verse of
Sighvat's, composed in England at Cnut's Court ' ur Fivi nor5an,'
and in Orkneyinga <su6r a Fifi/ p. 34, Rolls' edition.

We may now turn to those compositions which present the
closest analogy to the Lays of which we are speaking. Many
of these we know the origin of, and they seem to support the
foregoing conclusions, for most of them are associated with the
Western Isles.

The grand dirge Eiriksmal, perhaps of all these the most con-
sonant in feeling and style to the finest of the Eddie Lays, was
composed on the King of Northumberland for his widow Gunnhild,
while she was yet in exile, at some time between Eirik's death (950)
and Hakon's death (c. 969), for it was then imitated by Eyvind
Skaldaspiller. It should therefore be the work of a Western poet.

The Hafurfirth Lay, ascribed to Hornklofi, calls the King of
Norway ' King of the Easterlings ' and the Norwegians ' Eastmen/
which no Northman would have done, but which would be true in
the mouth of a Western man.

In Biarkamal occurs the name ' A6ils/ a form which, like that
in Ynglingatal, is a worn-down form of ' Eadgils ' and Norse and
Swedish 'Audgils/ It is found only1 in these poems, in myths
founded on such peems, and on the Manx Rune stones — that is
to say, the poems are the work of men who pronounced the name
in this way, and the only men we know to have done so are from the
West. In the second fragment of the same poem a river name, ' Orun/
occurs, which looks to us like the name of some Gaelic stream.

Darra$ar-ljo$ is historically a Western song, and it is very
valuable to us, as it gives us a date; it is after 1014, in the days of
King Cnut, and of Thorfinn the most powerful of all the Orkney
Earls whose realm extended to part of Ireland (died c. 1064).

With regard to Solar-ljoft, the Sun's Lay, we have a strong
opinion that it too belongs to the West, the purity of its diction,
the peculiar religious tone which pervades it, and reminds us strongly
of the compositions and ideas of the early church of the West, the
sweetness and meekness of the Columbian church. The Vision is

1 The Wordingborg stone has, we are aware, been read so as to give the word
apisl, but the letters are very indistinct and the reading of the whole uncertain.

clxxxviii PROLEGOMENA. § 33.

quite consonant to the early Irish Saints' Lives, and the whole poem
bears the imprint of a time when heathendom was yet a power
in the land. The morals too, drawn from stories hinted at as well
known, do not refer to Icelandic personages or history. We
should place this Lay in the latter part of the eleventh century.

Coming to a later or epigonic school of poetry, the poetry of
Ragnars Lays, the Rune Lay, the Song of Proverbs, and still later
Krakumal) we can confidently mark these down in the West ; the
wording of the last poem is quite conclusive (' h ' omitted, &c.)

When the stream of poetry has run dry, the Gradus ad Parnas-
sum is needed. The Pulur lists of classified words drawn up in
verse, for poets' use, therefore fitly close the poetic period. That
they must be ascribed to the Western Islands was first forced upon
the Editor's conviction when, coming for the first time into the
Oxford City Library in 1866, and musing over a big English
map, he noticed that among the Northern river-names there were
many which he knew from the Mur— Spey, Nith, Oykill, &c.; and
upon examination he found that of 120 Mur river-names one
might identify at least 100 as North British streams ranging from
the Wash to Pentland, and there is little doubt that where a name
such as Nith occurs, common to Norway and Scotland, that the
latter is meant. The list of birds also, when examined for the
Dictionary, comprised a large number of species which do not
inhabit Scandinavia or Iceland, but are to be found in Bewick,
&c., as birds of the British Islands.

In the list of shipping terms, parts of the ship, rigging, spars,
&c., there are many terms never met with in Icelandic literature
or talk, and unknown in Norway. This would be just what we
should expect in the case of a place where the ship was a home,
and the Wiking-tide lasted longer than in any other land, — the very
focus of the Northmen's Empire of the Sea !

That these f>ulur are late, the occurrence of modern Greek
words — fengari, fayydptov, the moon ; nis, vvg, the night (as Bugge
noticed) ; Kipr, Kvn-pos, Cyprus, such as may have been brought
back by Rognvald's crusading crews ; and of Latin words, korvuss,
&c. — prove pretty conclusively.

Coming back once more to the mass of Eddie poetry we may
feel our way to a rough classification of the single Lays into groups1,
which may serve as a basis for further research. Many of them are

1 Some such grouping of the Lays as is here attempted for the first time (though
the Editor had already made this rough classification long before this present theory
of their Western origin was taken up) is quite necessary to a right understanding of
the Lays themselves. The absence of any such attempt has had a good deal to do
with the backward state of ' Eddie ' studies (save as regards textual criticism). If it
had been done earlier it would have prevented many misunderstandings of the
subject. It is hoped that in future editions of the Eddie songs the old arbitrary and
unhistorical order of the MSS. will be at last departed from, and the Lays themselves
treated as a part of a great school of song, in which Eireksmal and the Waking of
Anganty, and even the f>ulur have as much right to stand as Voluspa itself.

§33- THE EDDIC POEMS. clxxxix

single, many only pieces of lost Lays, but some of them are com-
plex (Voluspa, Havamal), and in some we find distinct interpo-
lations (Grimnismal).

Taking the Helgi Lays first, they seem to be the two former
parts of an epic trilogy, Helgi and Swafa, Helgi and Sigrun, Helgi
and Kara — the third is lost. Judging from the subject and style,
and lastly, and most conclusively, we think, by ear -from the ring
and flow of the verses — and having known these Lays by heart
for some twenty-five years, the Editor is entitled to speak with
some confidence on this head— we should also attribute to the
Helgi-poet the Raising of Anganty and Htalmar's Death (found
now in Hervarar Saga), as well as the few fragments now inter-
polated into the older Fafnismal and Sigurdarkvida II.

To a poet of the same school and period the Editor would also
give Voluspd, Vegtamskvitia, Thrymskvifta, perhaps the finest ballad
in the world, and happily preserved complete, Grotta-song, and
Volundarkvifia (these last two have many resemblances). The
serenity and calm of this group mark them off from the bright
vigour of the Helgi group, but the ring and beauty of expression
and matter common to the two sets of poems would rather incline
one to attribute them to the youth and riper years of the same
great unknown poet, than to imagine that two such masters of
metre and passion were alive at the same time. The contrast is
not so great as between the Goethe of Wilhelm Meister and the
Goethe of Faust and Werther's Leiden or the Shakespeare of King
Lear and the Midsummer Night's Dream. Inferior poems of the
same school are several of the Wolsung Lays.

Leaving these, we come to an equally well defined group,
marked out by a peculiar metre and a different spirit and mode of
expression, the Dramatic Poems — The Fly ting of Loki, Sktrni's
Lay, Harbard's Lay (some of which seem by the change of
scene and the number of characters, six in Skirni's Lay, sixteen in
Loki's Flyting, to mark an actual drama of an early type, in which
several reciters could take part). They are the work of an un-
known Western Aristophanes, full of humour, not respecting even
the gods in his mirth. His conception of Thor, a favourite cha-
racter of his, admirably contrasted and set off against Loki (e. g.
Harbard's Lay, where Bergmann's theory is certainly right), is like
the Athenian's Herakles in some points. The Lay which under-
lies the prose of Skioldunga (whose compiler was acquainted with
Starkad's Lay and Biarkamal) telling of Ivar Vidfadme's death may
well be his also. See Oxford Icelandic Reader for passage.
Further, the Lay on Skacfi and Niord, and the Lay on Thor's
Travel to Geirrod, of which fragments (two stanzas of each) are
left in Snorra-Edda.

The Learned Poems Grimnismal, Vafthrudnismal, Alvismal,
and the little ' Stattu fram' 'fragment in Gylfaginning seem to belong
to the same school, as their dramatic form and metre is akin to the

cxc PROLEGOMENA. § 33.

former poems, though their matter and intent is more didactic, yet
there is humour in them too.

The Greenland Group is discussed below.

The Genealogical Poems, Lays of a Pindaric cast, of which
many must be lost, three however survive — Ynglinga-lal, by Thio-
dulf of Hvin (in Ynglinga Saga), telling of the lineage of the early
kings of Sweden down to Harald Fairhair's uncle ; Haleygia-tal, a
later composition (fragments preserved), end of the tenth century,
by Eyvind, on the genealogy of the great Earl Hakon and the
Lathe-Earls ; lastly, the Lay of Hyndla, perhaps the earliest of the
three, written for Ottar Heimski, a scion of the great house of
Haurda-kari1, from whom Saint Magnus and his nephew Earl
Rognvald are sprung (see pedigree, Tab. IV. A, Orkneyinga, Rolls'
edition), and most likely therefore to have been preserved in the
Western Islands. It has only reached us in a hopelessly corrupt
state, especially where the poet leaves the gods and heroes, and
comes to the human members of the lineage. An epigonic Lay
of A.D. 1184-97 is found in Flatey-book, ii. 520.

In the Dirges and Songs of Praise of the early known poets
we have other means of information, and they can always be
treated under the names of their different authors.

It will be noticed that there are yet three poems in the ' Edda'
MSS. to be taken into account, Havamal, the Great Wolsung Lay,
and Hamdismal The first, the Lay of the High One, a complex
piece as it stands, may be dealt with in two parts, one of which again
is interpolated. It is a gnomic poem, like the Works and Days,
and bears marks of high antiquity, having for its chief character-
istics a sturdy common sense and practical sagacity, without any
of the enthusiasm and 'boiling of the heart' of the Helgi Lays. In
it the Editor believes we have a specimen of the Prse-Wiking
Poetry of Norway. The Great Wolsung Lay (which the editions
falsely break up into three — Second Sigurd, Fafnis' Lay, Sigrdrifa's
Lay) is also an antique poem of the like cast of thought, and
likely to be anterior to the Helgi Lays, as we might gather from its
being interpolated with fragments of that group2. All the similes
in this long poem, as in Havamal, belong to continental Norway,
and are permeated by an older mythology than the Helgi Group,
or even the Dramatic Group (which is later than the Helgi Lays to
our mind, and belongs to a different order of thought). A third
and beautiful fragment, Hamdismal, belongs also, we believe, to
the Prae-Wiking Age. It is interpolated from a later poem of the

1 An opinion first propounded by the Editor in Timatal, 1855, long ere the present
theory on the 'Eddie' Lays dawned upon him. The curious and rare names Klypp
and Ketil, the former only found in the Haurda-kari family, and both alternating in
the same way in the pedigree of this family and our Lay, are very striking.

2 For the purposes of reference we append a list of them — Sig. ii. 5, n, 13-18,
23, 26; Fafn. 32, 33, 35,36,40-44; Sigrdrif. I, 5. The interpolation is most
plainly marked in the songs of the birds to Sigurd, where the original three of the
older Lays and the chorus of the Helgi poet may be clearly distinguished.

§33. THE EDDIC POEMS. cxci

Great Wolsung-Lay type. The gloomy weird cast of thought that
pervades Hamdismal is most alien to the Lays which we have
attributed to the Western Islands. It is certainly by a higher poet
than the authors of Havamal and the long Wolsung Lay. We
may add to this group the verses on the Runic stones of the Conti-
nent, (chiefly found in Sweden.)

And, which we think worth remark, it is to this group, and not
to the Western poems, that we should trace the stream of Icelandic
poetry ; the bits in Landnama and the songs of the older Icelandic
poets being entirely of the same cast. Icelandic verse is artificial
or bald, marvellous in the intricacy of its metrical form, perfect
indeed in its effect on the ear (thus supplying in some degree the
absence of music, which has been noticed as a curious feature
of the Island's life in early times), but overloaded and obscured
with mythological allusions, and totally lacking in the rich poetic
instinct which breathes through the Western Lays. The Saga,
not the Lay, is the true Icelandic poem.

We now turn to an Icelandic colony wide away. It would not
on the face of it seem likely that Greenland should have con-
tributed to our Eddie Songs, yet there is clear evidence that so
it was. Two of the old Lays are in the only vellum in which
they are preserved, called ' Greenlandish,' viz. the two Lays on
Atli ; whatever may be the case with the former and older one,
Atlakvto'a, the Atlamal was plainly composed in Greenland ; the
dream about the white bear is conclusive, where the verses are
of the same cast as the rest of the poem, so as to preclude any
thought of interpolation. The whole tone and air of these poems
is harsh and terrible. There is one more Lay which we have long
since been bent on attributing to the Greenland Group, viz. the
Lay of Hymi — the whale-fishing of the frost-giant who dwells east
of the Eli-vagar, ' at the world's end/ About the whole poem there
is an air of frost and snow and high latitude. Observe also the
Brobdignagian cauldron, only to be got there. From the geogra-
phical description of Greenland, by Ivar Bardson (Antiq. Ameri-
canae, p. 312), we learn, that in one of the Greenland islands, close
to the bishop's see, there was a quarry of soft stone, out of which
were scooped huge vessels that could stand heat, even cauldrons
holding ten or twelve tuns.

For the chronology of the Eddie Songs it is indeed of great
importance that a few are to be traced to Greenland, for the age
of this colony is well settled. Thorkel, the uncle of Ari, had spoken
to one man of the crew that followed Eirik the Red in his first
voyage, when he gave its name to the colony. The date of those
songs would then be about the earliest part of the eleventh
century ; hardly later, there is no prominent trace of Christianity in
them. But these songs are, we think, later than the Lays of Helgi,
and the bulk of the other songs ; so that we have thus a down-
ward limit, below which the Eddie Poems cannot fall.

cxcii PROLEGOMENA. § 33.

Another consideration, which may bring us even closer to the
real date of the Western Lays, is the remembrance how little trace
there is in Icelandic literature of any knowledge of them, which
could hardly have happened had the Settlers brought them with
them ; so we should be disposed to believe that they belong to the
first generations in the Western Isles after the Icelandic emigration
had finished; that is, they are of about the time of Alfred and
his son Edward. A date which would exactly suit the tone of such
poems as the Helgi Lays.

We must add a paragraph on another point. When and where
were these Lays collected? In the absence of all specific evi-
dence, and the paucity of allusions, we are forced again to draw
our conclusions from the evidence of the MSS. themselves. Here
is a collection of Lays, huddled together in two heaps *, orderless
and noteless (but happily untouched by any iibergearbeitung what-
ever), often fragmentary, and with the missing verses replaced
by pieces of prose. These bits of prose are worthy of attention,
they are rude and rough and primitive beyond the oldest Icelandic
Sagas, Kormak for instance, they are as lapidary as Runic inscrip-
tions, and resemble most nearly the Ceolwulf story of the Saxon
Chronicle. Their vocabulary too is peculiar, and contains words
not found in Icelandic works.

How is this ? If the poems had been taken down by Icelanders
early, they would surely have been better known. If they were
taken down in the twelfth or thirteenth century, it is curious that
the prose should be of so archaic and simple a character, when we
find Ari and Thorodd capable of treating historical and scientific
subjects of some intricacy in a mature style. To imagine them to
have been written by Icelanders in Snorri's day, is out of the ques-
tion. We must therefore either suppose them to have been taken
down from an Orkneyman's lips, in Iceland or in the Orkneys 2 ;
or conclude that an Orkneyman took them down in his own land
(it may be at an Icelander's instance), which latter alternative we
prefer.

There was a continual intercourse between the Orkneys and
Iceland; and Icelanders often wintered abroad (as Orkneymen
also did in Iceland), when they would have many opportunities
(at Arvals, bridals, Yule feasts, and the like) of listening to such

1 That they were originally collected in two bundles (each perhaps in a separate
vellum) — one containing songs relating to the gods roughly arranged, with the
encyclopaedic VoluspA first ; the other, the songs about heroes — appears probable
from the arrangement of Cod. Reg. That AM. 748 was more perfect in the seven-
teenth century than it is at present appears from the end of Sigrdrifumal given in
some of the paper copies ; for this is not taken from the lost part of Cod. Reg. (for
if it were so, owing to size of leaves, &c., more would have been preserved), but, as
Professor Bugge pointed out, from a curious peculiarity in the way the scribe writes
the verses, from AM. 748.

2 We use Orkneys for convenience, as the best representation of the Western
Islands.

§33- THE EDDIC POEMS. cxciii

songs as those which, as we know, — for the epilogues in Atli I,
Gudrun III, Sigurd III, the prologues in Hamdismal and Gudrun's
Egging are quite conclusive on this head, — were used for purposes
of entertainment. That such an entranced listener, recognising
the beauty of the songs, should procure copies, is not a forced
supposition *.

That the Lays were taken down during Earl Rognvald and Bishop
Biarni's time appears from there being no trace of any uncer-
tainty as to the 'hi,' 'hr,' &c., which rapidly fall out after that
date. Again, 'var' and 'er' point to an Orkney rather than an
Icelandic collection, as the s was changed for r in the West first.
If we allow the prose to be Orkney prose, all will be clear. The
Orkneys are not a literary centre. Their ' spiritual manifestation '
was in verse, not in prose. They did not tell tales for amusement,
but recited songs.

We may therefore take the Lays to be a parallel development
in the Western Isles to the Saga in Iceland, composed for the
same purpose, popular entertainments, after the initiative of some
great poet who arose among the Norse emigrants somewhere in
the West (Ireland, Man, Northumberland or Scotland, we know
not which), and inspired a school of poetry, just as Ari in Iceland
inspired a school of Saga-men. The same causes, which in Iceland
produced the Saga, were at work here ; there was an Heroic Age,
the remembrance of which was fresh in every man's ears, to
furnish the subject-matter; an adventurous life to give colour and
incident; great gatherings at Yule feasts and moots, on cruises
and at wapentakes, and the like, where a delighted audience would
always be found.

That this school of poetry did not last long, we should a priori
conclude from the analogies of the Dorian poetry of early Greece,
and of the Saga in Iceland; the passion flower of Song, to repeat
a simile we used of the Saga, bloomed and withered in a little

1 The first instances of the influence of the Eddie Lays on modern Icelandic
poetry are found in the Passion Hymns of Hallgrim Peturson, a contemporary
of Milton, and the only real poet which the island has produced since the Reforma-
tion. We know that Hallgrim and Bishop Brynjolf were in constant communication
(one of the first persons to whom the poet sent a copy of his work (in 1660) was
Ragnheid, the bishop's daughter), and it was no doubt through the bishop that he
received a copy of the Edda. It is curious that all the allusions of Hallgrim may be
traced to one poem, Havamal, the wisdom and thoughtfulness of which were conso-
nant to his own habit of mind. That he should have passed over the Helgi Lays
and gone back as it were to the fountain-head seems to argue for the more com-
pletely Northern spirit of the older poem, which he could at once assimilate. We
can however hardly believe that Solar-ljod, had he known it, would have fallen
unheeded on his ear or left his verses uncoloured ; and probably he never saw a
copy of this Lav, which is not in the Codex Regius.

The following are the passages in the Passion Hymns : —

' Huggun er manni monnum a&,' 2. io = Hm. 46.

' Opt ma af mali pekkja manninn hver helzt hann er,' 14. i9 = Hm. §6.

' Andvana lik til einskis neytt,' 4. 23 = Hm. 70.

'Okendum p4r po aumr s6 . . .,' 14. i9 = Hm. 133.
VOL. i. n

cxciv PROLEGOMENA. < § 34.

space of time, and the weedy flowerless growth of epigonic verse
followed it as usual.

The differences between these Lays and the Sagas are well
marked. For instance, the Songs draw a good deal, like the
early Greek poetry, on mythology ; the Sagas hardly ever contain
a mythological allusion (the change to a new country without
the old religious associations of the old land, and the practical
homely every-day life which the first generations of Settlers had
to lead, would account for this). The Songs are like the best
of our English ballads in the vigour and freshness of their colour-
ing, in their powerful and sparing use of metaphor, in the terrible
force of the words which cut right to the heart like steel blades.
The Songs never aim at drawing character, they simply depict
incident in the most impressive way. The Songs are untouched
with the legal spirit which is at its highest in Niala, the best of
the Icelandic Sagas. In short the Songs are essentially Lyrical
and Dramatic, in the truest sense, while the Sagas are Epic, and
belong to a wholly different, perhaps more distinctively Northern,
life and spirit.

There are two names which must not be passed over in con-
nection with this subject, those of Bergmann and Bugge. The
former, the Nestor of Eddie studies, whose fresh and sagacious
' Poemes Islandais ' (an essay on Voluspa, Vafthrudnismal, Loka-
senna), which appeared in 1838, mark a new start from the
stagnation in which the subject had long remained. The latter,
whose edition of ' Edda ' is far the best ever published, has done
for the 'Eddie Poems' what Madvig, on a greater field, did for
the classics, throwing light on many obscure places, by the happy
and certain emendations which, by some 'gift of divination/ he
has the secret of making.

§ 34. MYTHICAL SAGAS.

These fall into two groups — worthy and worthless, — the latter
hardly deserving the epithet of mythical, so distorted and dis-
figured are they.

Taking the former group : —

Volsunga Saga is in close connection with the Eddie Lays.
There was once a Saga of Sigurd Fafnisbani, cited in Sagas, but
now lost, though in one MS. of the Prose-Edda there is an epitome
of it. The composer of Volsunga Saga had this whole before him,
and gives it in a diluted form, but into this version (having, we should
think, lit on them in the midst of his job) he inserts paraphrases of
many Eddie Lays referring to his subject. One cannot but wonder
at the perversity which could use such poems as material for such
miserable prose, and our estimate of the paraphrast falls lower when
we see that he has known and neglected such a Lay as the Second
Song of Helgi and Gudrun, in which to his mind there was not
sufficient action.

§34- MYTHICAL SAGAS. cxcv

But even what he gives is useful for text-criticism, and also
because it helps us to find out something about the size and con-
tents of the missing portion of the Cod. Reg., a sister of which
was used for the paraphrase. A sheet has certainly fallen out in the
middle of that MS.; but is that all? After a calculation based
upon the space taken by the paraphrast over Lays which exist;
upon the number of Lays we have which were known to, but
omitted by him ; and upon the fragments embedded in his prose,
we find that more lost Lays must have existed than could have
been contained in one sheet, and therefore suppose two to have
been lost. These would have contained about 500 stanzas, or
twelve Lays of average forty stanza length.

We may even guess that some of these lost poems were by the
poet of the Lays of Helgi ; such a phrase, to give one instance,
as 'Hun svarar af ahyggju af sinu saeti sem dlft afbdru, ok hefir
sver3 i hendi ok hjalm a hof6i ok var f brynju ' is surely unmis-
takable. And a lost Wolsung Lay of the same poet seems to
underlie the account of the Burning of Siggeir, ' Skal ek nu deyja
me6 Siggeiri konungi lostig, er ek atta hann nauSig/

Worna- Crest's 3?attr. Only found in Flatey-book, which (see
§ 10, Thaettir) contains a few other small mythical tales. Sigurds
Saga Fafnisbana is quoted in this story.

Of the better class besides the above is one set consisting of —

Halfs Saga, in No. 2845. Songs in the earlier chapters genuine,
those of the later spurious and low-toned.

HeiSreks Saga ok Hervarar, in No. 2845 and in Hauks-b6k.
Powerful and beautiful Songs noticed in § 33.

Ragnars Saga, in No. i824b, the Volsunga vellum. Songs
noticed above. A Palimpsest of part of the end of this Saga in a
different text has been found underneath a text of J6ns-b6k in the
AM. collection.

Ragnars soua Eattr, in Hauks-bok. The Lawman's own
autograph.

There is an antique broken, meagre look about the prose of
these Sagas which does not quite give the idea of abridgment,
but would rather seem to point towards their not having passed
through the crucible of an Icelandic story-teller's mouth. We
have guessed that their skeletons may have been preserved in the
Western Islands, and thence carried off by some wandering Ice-
lander. In accordance with this idea we should expect to find
them diluted and stuffed out by collectors who could not tolerate
their bare frames.

In such state, but not so well- treated, are —

Orvar-Odds Saga, in many vellums. Verses fabricated.

Asmundar Saga Kappabana. Best text in Stockholm vellum.
A fragment of genuine Lay.

Prithiofs Saga, in two vellums. Brought into notice from
TegneYs well-known poem.

n 2

cxcvi PROLEGOMENA. § 34-

Gautreks Saga, in an old MS., contains bits of good tradition,
and a few ditty-like verses.

But there are two Sagas which have received very indecent treat-
ment, as they contain matters of very high interest.

Hrolf Kraki's Saga. Only seventeenth-century paper copies
of one vellum. Whether corruption is due to transcribers or is
earlier we know not. There is a part of Biarkamal paraphrased in
it (with a little better treatment than Helgi's Lays received from the
Volsung composer), and it contains traditions such as must have
existed in the lost part of Skioldunga, whence indeed it may have
been taken. False stuffings and fictitious episodes.

Hromund Grips sons Saga. In same state as to MSS. as
Hrolf-Kraki's. It contains the story of the lost Lays of Kara.
There was once a better text, which may be guessed at from the
' Griplur ' ballads. It is mentioned in Thorgils and Haflidi's Saga,
as told at the Banquet of Reykjaholar.

Lost Sagas of this type are those of Olaf LiSmanna-konung,
told also at Reykjaholar ; Huldar Saga, a mythical tale of a giantess,
told by Sturla before the King. There must also have been tales
of King Asmund, the owner of the famous ship ' Gno5 ' (wave-
crusher), alluded to in the end line of the Saga of Egil Einhendi^
whose author knew the tale. Other lost Sagas of this class were
known to the Rimur writers. See § 25.

The better mythical Sagas are collected in Forn. i. ii ; but a few
(Volsunga, Hervarar, Half) have lately been edited by Professor
Bugge, Christiana.

The worthless mythical Sagas are the lowest and most miserable
productions of Icelandic pens. They, however, contain a few things
worth noticing — the Magic Dance in Bosi's Saga, the Polypheme
story in Egil Einhandi's Saga (not known to W. Grimm, it is also
found in Mariu Sogur), besides a few echoes of older traditions,
such as of Gno6, and the bits from Skioldunga in Gongu-Hrolf
(§ 17). They are found in collections AM. 152, 5.86, 343, 589, 471,
577, and interspersed with better Sagas in AM. 510 and No. 2845.
They formed the favourite reading of the fifteenth century, Rimur
were made out of them (§ 25), and in Sweden many were printed
in the seventeenth century. Their names are —

An Bogsveigir. Herraud and Bosi. Ketil Haeng.

Egil One-hand. Hjalmter and Olvi. Sturlaug Start'sami.

Grim Lodin-kinni. Hrolf Gautreks son. Sorli.

Gongu-hrolf (Rolf-ganger). Illugi Gri9ar fostri. Jjorstein Vikings son.

Halfdan Bronufostri. Ingvar vi&forli (Swedish And see list of Thaettir,

Halfdan Eysteins son. hero of Runic stones). § 10.

All but one will be found in Fornaldar Sogur, vols. ii. iii. Ingvar
viSforli was published by Brocman, 1762, and again in Antiq.
Russes ].

1 Several of these Sagas were published in Sweden at the end of the seventeenth
century; and it is told that Charles XII, when yet a boy, took great pleasure

§ 35- LAW, ICELANDIC AND NORWEGIAN. cxcvii

§ 35. LAW, ICELANDIC AND NORWEGIAN.

Any notice of the Literature of such Maw-abiding and legal-
minded' folks as the Icelanders would be incomplete without a
brief mention of their legal remains. And this should be the more
interesting to Englishmen, who may see in them so much that
is analogous in spirit and matter to their own Constitution and
Common Law. And it is, we think, precisely because Conti-
nental jurists have rather chosen to draw analogies from their
own systems, than from the state of .things which prevails even at
present in England, that they have sometimes formed false concep-
tions of early Norse and Icelandic Law. Thus, in their very use
of the words Law and Laws, they seldom seem to get quite free
from the notions of a ' Code ' and * Book Law ' with which the
Roman law, ancient or modern, has so thoroughly leavened their
legal conceptions. The idea of Custom Law and Common Law,
in our English sense of the words, they seem unable to grasp ;
yet it is under just such a Common Law and Customary Law
that Iceland stood till 1271. That Law has a growth of its own,
so to speak, and that it may change, silently and slowly and noise-
lessly, but still continually, without new legislative enactment, is a
notion that is familiar to us English from our Case Law, but
strange on the Continent.

Again, that acts of legislation are and must be rare in early
times, and that as a rule they only affect a very few points of
law (particularly procedure and penal law, in which owing to some

in reading ' Gamla Kampa Sagor,' old stories of champions and heroes (these very
Sagas, which were early published in Sweden), and that his tutor Lindskiold rebuked
him for poring over such books as mere waste of time. But the spirit which had
led the King when a child to wish that he had a brother to whom to leave his
realm, while he might go forth with his champions and conquer like a sea-king of
old, found in these old tales matter which fitted his fancy well, and he never lost
his delight in them. Just before Pultawa, when he was lying wounded on his bed,
an irksome weary while for a man of his energy, he made Hultman his servant sit
by him and tell him stories, and one which he heard with peculiar pleasure was that
of Hrolf Gautreksson, how he slew the Russian giant in the Isle of Retusari (the
holm on which Cronstadt was built) and won Denmark and got great worldly
fame and honour. The good Hultman evidently told the tale his own way, and
gave the giant a fitting nationality and dwelling, for the Saga says nothing about
this. Hultman was with Charles to the end of his life, and has left a diary which
gives many interesting particulars of the King. Before he went out to the fatal
rampart, as he finished his hasty supper, which he took standing, Charles turned to
Hultman and promoted him to a higher post.

There are many traits about Charles which recall the heroes of the olden time —
his stubbornness, his love of fighting for its own sake, his thirst for fame in song
and saga, his simplicity of life and earnestness of purpose, so that it is not mere
pedantry or fancifulness when Charles picks out a band of berserks, ' Drabanter,' to
follow him on his wiking expeditions; and when he makes light of a wound,
showing no signs of pain, or rushes recklessly into a hand-to-hand fight, we feel he
is doing as befits such a man, and that he is far nearer to the old warriors whose
deeds he emulates than was the Macedonian King to his pattern the ' glorious sou
of Thetis.' — See Fryxell's Berdtteher ur Svenska Historien, passim.

cxcviii PROLEGOMENA. § 35.

particular case popular interest is roused), seems to be forgotten or
not understood even by writers whose application and industry
English students must not hope to rival.

With so much of preface, which is necessary as a caution to
the English reader, who must turn for fuller information, on matters
of which in such a hasty sketch as the present very little can be
said, to foreign sources, we may begin by giving such a resume*
of the little that is known of Icelandic Law of an earlier date
than the famous Law Collection of the thirteenth century which is
known by the misnomer Gragas.

We get our first information from Ari, who tells of the Constitu-
tion of Ulfliot which replaced the anarchical state of things among
the early settlers (see Oxford Icelandic Reader, p. 1 7) ; the reforms
of Thord Gelli and of Skapti1 (the Fifth Court so closely con-
nected with the name of Nial) ; the altering of the time for the
Great Moot (Althing) ; the adoption of Christianity by the whole
community at the Great Moot ; the abolition of Wager of Battle ;
the new rule as to the succession of the duty of seeking satisfaction
for a kinsman's death (Eyrbyggia, but like other notions of this
kind to be traced, as we believe, to the lost Liber of Ari).

To Ari, too, we owe the first mention of writing being applied
to the preservation and recording of Law. Referring to 1 1 1 6 he
tells2 that 'in the first summer of Bergthor's Speakership, a statute
was passed [ny-mseli, the technical Icelandic word for statute or
amendment of the Common Law, answering to Norse re'ttar-bcetr]
that our laws should be written in a book at Haflidi Marson's
house during the following winter, according to the oral testimony
[sogo, the technical word used for the Law- Speaker's rulings] and
counsel of Bergthor and other learned [spakra of law wisdom
especially, as fr6Sra would be of historical learning] men who
were chosen thereto/ This committee received powers to make
' amendments ' when they thought they could better the old law.
These [the amendments only, we take it] were to be proclaimed the
next summer in the Court of Laws [Logrettu], and those of them
were to hold which the majority approved. f And the end of the

1 Skapti was a most distinguished man, and one of the fathers of Icelandic Law.
He was speaker from 1003 to 1030, when he died. 'Skapti hafdi logsogo xxvii
sumor. Hann setti Fimtardoms log, ok pat at engi vegandi skyldi ly'sa vig a hendr
o&rum veganda an ser ; en a&r voro he"r slik log of pat sem i Norvegi. A hans
dogum ur&o margir hof8ingjar ok rikis-menn sekir e6a Iandfl6tta of vig eoa bar-
smidir of rikis sokom hans ok landstiorn. En hann anda3isk a eno sama ari ok
Olafr enn Digri fell Haraldz son.' — Libellus, ch. 8.

a ' Et fyrsta sumar en Bergbor sag6i log upp vas nymaeli pat gort at log or skyldi
skrifa a bok at Haflifta Mas sonar of vetrinn eptir at sogo ok nmraoi peirra Berg-
pors ok annarra spakra manna peirra es til pess voro teknir. Skyldo beir gorva
nymaeli pau oil i logom es peim litisk bau betri an en forno log. Skyldi pau segia
upp et nsesta sumar eptir i Logrettu, ok oil pau halda es enn meiri hlutr manna
maelti pa eigi gegu. En pat varS at fram fara at pa vas skrifaSr Vigslo&i ok mart
annat i logom ok sagt upp i Logretto af kennimonnom of sumarit eptir ; en pat
Iika6i ollum vel, ok mxlti pvi manngi i gegn.' — Libellus.

§ 35- LAW, ICELANDIC AND NORWEGIAN. cxcix

matter was that Vfgsl63i [the section which relates to Weregild, &c.]
and much else in the laws [amendments in other parts] was then
written down/ afterwards in due course to be proclaimed and
accepted. This passage cannot, we hold, be pressed into the
formation of an Icelandic Code in the modern sense of the words.
It surely goes no further than a desire that part of the Common
Law should be put into writing so that it might not be lost, and that
what was written might be correctly recorded ; a committee is
appointed to aid the Speaker who, like an English Judge of to-day,
was supposed to have the whole Common Law in gremio ; and as
the opportunity was good it was provided that if the committee
should, in the course of their labours, find anything that they could
better in the old Common Law, they were to propose amendments
thereon next year to the Court of Laws. That Vigsl66i should be
the first part of the law written down, is, of course, what analogy
would lead us to expect ; the amendments ' elsewhere/ we take it,
referred to kindred matters.

Ari tells, too, of the Tithe Law1 that was made [i log leittj 'for
love of Bishop Gizur, through the persuasion of Saemund, and by
the counsel of Markus the Law-speaker/ We may suppose it to
have been substantially preserved in Gragas.

Next comes the description of the ' setting ' of the ' Christian
Law2' [between 1122 and 1132] by 'Bishop Ketil [named first as
proposer perhaps] and Bishop Thorlak, according to the counsel
of Archbishop Ozur [of Lund, first Norwegian archbishop] and
Saemund [the historian] and many clerks, as it was now gathered
in order [tint, a technical word] and proclaimed/ This little Code,
in the true sense, touching the duties owed by all Christian citizens
to the church, is found in Gragas, in what we take to be substan-
tially its primitive form and arrangement.

Besides these secular Christian 'Dooms' we have regular Peni-
tentiaries (such as our Theodore's) by Thorlak and others of a later
date. And the Canon Law takes its place in mediaeval Iceland,
as in England, side by side with the Common Law.

We have, besides the above, notices of Customary Law and Law
of Procedure in several Sagas (which in many cases we should also
attribute to Ari's authority),— such are the Oath of Peace (Gretla),
the Oath of Brotherhood (Gisli, Fostb.), the Wager of Battle (Kor-
mak), the Ordeal (Laxdsela), various cases of Outlawry, and part
of the Jomswikings' Articles of War, which probably formed the
basis of the ' Thingmanna lagu ' in England.

1 Tithe law of 1096. — ' Af astsaeld bans ok af tolom beira Saemundar me5 umb-
ra5i Markuss Logsogomanns vas bat i log leitt at allir menn tolSu ok vir&o allt
fe sitt ok soro at rett virt vaeri, hvart sem vas i londom eda i lausa-aurom ok goroo
tiund af sidan.' — Libellus.

2 ' Sva settu beir Ketill byskop ok Thorlakr byskop at ra&i Ozorar erkibyskops
ok Ssimundar ok margra kennimanna Kristinna laga pdtt sem nu var tint ok upp
sagt." — Libellus.

cc PROLEGOMENA. § 35.

Beyond Thorodd's important statement that Laws had begun to
be written down in his day [see extract in Oxford Icelandic Reader],
for further information we must turn to the Collection of the Laws
themselves. As the Laws were (if our opinion be correct) put
on parchment before the Sagas, it is reasonable to suppose that
when the Collecting Era begun the Laws would be the first to be
collected. We have only two MSS. of Law Collections, Codex
Regius, which we should date c. 1235, and Stadarhols-book 1271
(according to Munch's happy hypothesis, Hist. iv. i, p. 627).
These MSS. bear every appearance of being first-hand copies
of the separate scrolls x>ut of which we believe they were com-
posed. An examination is sufficient to show that these Collections
were not ' Codes ' at all, but merely ' Bractons ' or Blackstones
compiled by private individuals for private use. The whole tone
of them, we think, proves this — they are just such books as a
great Law-Speaker would be likely to write or have written for
him. Their substratum and bulk is old Common Law, to this
are added: i. Decisions of Law-Speakers — Case Law, 'thus said
Markus/ &C.1 (three Speakers as thus noted, Markus2, Ulfhedinn,
and Gudmund who went out 1135); 2. Amendments — Statute
Law \nymceli is placed in the margin of the codices over
against eight paragraphs in Cod. Reg. and eighty-seven in
Stadh. See list in Islandske Love t Fristatstfden, pp. 126-32,
Copenh. 1873, an Essay by the learned W. Finsen]. Two of
these amendments, appended in Cod. Reg. to the ' Christian
Law,' have a name affixed, that of Magnus (bishop 12 16-3 7s),
whence the MS. must be after 1216; but, on the other hand,
he is not likely to have been thus mentioned long after his
death, so that some time during his bishopric would be the
likeliest date. [To the theory that the occurrence of the word
Earl4 must place Cod. Reg. after 1258, we would prefer to con-
sider the passage a mere alliterative fossil of older law, the MS.
itself forbids so late a date.]

That the collector had access to a Scroll of Procedure, giving
the duties and formal speeches to be used by the Law-Speaker, ap-
pears from the way in which the section on that subject has kept

1 'fiat sagdi Markus log.' — Kb. ch. 221.

' put sag6i Ulfhedinn log and Ulfhedinn sagdi pat log ... ,' etc. — Kb. ch. 73.
' f>at sagdi Gudmundr log.' — Kb. chaps. 108 and 143.

2 *{>a tok Markus Skeggia son logsogo. Hann hefir vitrastr verit log(sogu)
manna a Island! annarr en Skapti.' — Kristni Saga, ch. 12.

It is a great pity that the ' JEfi allra Logsogomanna ' which Ari wrote from
Markus' dictation, concerning all the Law-Speakers that preceded him, is lost with
the Liber of which it formed part. — See Libellus, ch. lo.

3 • f>at var ny'maeli gort pa er Magnus Gizorar son var byscop ordinn, at ... pat
var annat nymsli at . . .' — Cod. Reg. in an appendix chapter to the Christian Law
of Ketil and Thorlac.

4 The whole passage stands, ' Halfan rett seal hann taca er hann komr a iarls
iord. en pa allan oc fullan er hann komr a konungs iord.' — Cod. Reg. ch. 112.

§ 35- LAW, ICELANDIC AND NORWEGIAN. cci

the speeches of the Speaker in the first person1, which would
confirm the guess above.

But a most important passage, with reference to the scrolls and
to what has been said above as to the character of Icelandic Law,
is one2 which gives the Regula Praxis, or Rule of the Court, as
to the relative authority of the different scrolls3. It mentions a
collection at Skalaholt, and names the Haflidi Scroll as a final
authority, 'except where there has been a change made since/
Then turning to Oral Law and its authority, ' But of the decisions
of other Lawmen that alone shall have weight which does not run
counter to it [the law-witness of the Scrolls], provided that where it
touches matters left out [in the Scrolls] or is clearer it shall pre-
vail.' This certainly is no more than a rule such as all courts
have found necessary, and does not even give Haflidi the authority
which the Emperors gave to Papinian, but simply provides for
a case that might easily occur when two private scrolls should be
produced as evidence as to what was law, the theory still re-
maining that the Speaker ' spoke the Law,' of which he was the
ultimate repository.

Of regular and consistent Legislation we cannot find a trace in
what remains of Icelandic Law. Of something analogous to Case
Law we believe much of the nymseli to be witness ; and it is
evident that such an assembly as the Althing and such a court
as Logretta were unfitted for such a purpose, which indeed they
were never designed to meet*.

1 A few instances :—

' Her a pingi,' vol. i. pp. 68, 77, 83, vol. ii. p. 14.
'Es ek talda mi,' ch. 97.
'Es adr talda ek,' ch. 122.
' Es mi hefi ek talid,' ch. 98.
' Hygg ek at rett se,' ch. 77.

And — ' Menu skolu i dag ok a morgin . . . ,' vol. i. p. 39. Or —
' Domar skolo i dag vesa nefndir,' p. 38, &c.
' V6r skolom fara til Logbergs d margin,' vol. i. p. 45.

2 ' |»at es ok, at log skolo vesa a landi her sem a skrom standa. En ef skror skilr
a, ok skal pat hafa es stendr a skrom beim es byskopar eigo. Nii skilr enn peirra
skror a, pa skal sii hafa sitt mal er lengra segir peim or&om es mali skipta me&
monnom. En ef paer segia eigi iafn-langt, ok po sitt hvor, pa skal sii hafa sitt mal
es i Skalahollti es. £>at skal allt hafa es finz a skro beirri er Hafli&i gor&i, nema ^
pokat se sidan. En pat eitt af annara Logmanna fyrirsogn es eigi mselir pvi i gegn,
ok hafa pat allt es hitzog leifir e5a gloggra es.' — Cod. Reg. i. 213, Logrettu |>attr.

3 Of such scrolls as those above mentioned, each containing a separate and dis-
tinct portion of the law (separate Law-Scrolls were opposed to the collections Cod.
Reg. and Stad.), we have two fragments, AM. 315 d, twelfth century, and AM.
315 c, thirteenth century, printed as App. ii. 219-26 to W. Finsen's excellent and
handy edition of Cod. Reg. Cod. Stadarhol. (Sta&arhols-bok), by the same editor,
will appear in 1879.

* A passage in Sir Roland K. Wilson's clever and philosophical little handbook,
4 Modern English Law,' exactly illustrates this : —

' In the Middle Ages the direct law-making power of Parliament was, as we
should consider, very sparingly used. The Commons " felt themselves better quali-
fied to state a grievance than to propose a remedy ;" they sat only for a short time,

ccii PROLEGOMENA. § 35.

The cry of the Icelandic nation was not for a Code, — their own
law was excellent in many respects, well suited to the state of
society that prevailed ; nor for a Constitution, — the one they had
was calculated in a great measure to foster noble political qualities ;
but for Order1, the due enforcement of the Laws and Constitution,
which they by their violence had too often made of none effect.
But, like other peoples, they asked for bread and they got a stone ;
they needed the strong hand of the King and they got a bad Code,
for in 1 27 12 the whole of the old Common Law was ruthlessly
swept away by a real Code from Norway, ' Ironside.'

The evil results of this change3, which completely cut the old life
to the root, have been noted elsewhere (p. clxix). To conclude the
story of Law in Iceland, we need only say, that Ironside, a mere
compilation of Norse Law, was soon replaced by a second and
ultimate Code, Norse mainly, J6ns-b6k still the law of the land.

Ironside is only found at the end of the Stadarhols-bok, after
' Gragas.' A blank of two leaves therein may be filled up from
the Frosta Thing Law. Of Jons-bok there are some forty or fifty
MSS. : the editio princeps is 1578. About fifteen Ordinances of
the kings of Norway, supplementing Jons-bok, will be found in the
appendices to the editions of that work.

The Hisloria Ecchsiastica Islandiae of Bishop Finn J6nsson
(born 1704, bishop 1753, died 1789), pupil of Ami Magnusson
(see foot-note, p. cxlviii), and son of the biographer of the later
post-classical Icelandic Bishops (see foot-note, p. cxliii), is a rich
repository of Charters, Deeds, and Letters, which are scattered
through its four volumes. It is from them indeed that this, the

had not much literary skill among them, and had not, what is now the chief motive
power in legislation, a ministry united in policy, resting on the support of a parlia-
mentary majority, and placed in office on the express understanding that particular
measures are to be pushed through. Moreover, there was a disposition to look
upon the common law as something self-existent and quasi-sacred. It was con-
sidered an almost fatal objection to any proposed reform to say, " This cannot be
done without making a new law." '

1 It is on this subject old Bishop Widalin (died 1720) makes an eloquent allusion to
the Sturlunga in his Tribute-money Sermon : — ' Og hvad viljum v£r langt leita? v4r
hofum eptirdaemin hja oss, begar betta vesala land flaut i sinu eigin blo&i, a&r en
GuS gaf oss konung, svo a6 einginn matti ohultr leggjast i rekkju sina. Hversu
agaetlega leiS oss ba? Hversu for pa fram i landi voru? Mundu menu pa ekki
allz hugar fegnir verSa a5 jata konungi og ganga undir hann, til a& halda lifi og
linmm, fri&i og frelsi ? Svo er bvi hattaft, BraeSr Minir, fyrir oss syndngum monnum ;
ver hljotum laganna praelar ao vera, upp a pad ver kunnini frelsi ad halda.'

3 The Life of Gudmund, Bs. ii. 162, makes Arngrim say that the Ironside lasted
*xv' years, but 1271-80 makes but nine years, and the Annals are positive on
this head ; the Code was not heard of till then. Either Arngrim, writing seventy-
four years after, made a slip of hand or of memory, or rather the scribe (for this part
of the Saga has onlv come down in one MS.) wrote ' xv' for ' ix.'

3 1271. ' Komu Norraen log i land.' — Lour. S., Bisk. S. i. 792. Elsewhere called
Laga-skipti a Island, ' the Chnnge-of-Law in Iceland,' a weighty, fatal word.

For the name JarnsiSa: 1271. ' Sturla kom lit me& log-bok Jdrnsidu.' — One
vellum of the Annals.

1281. ' Logtekin Jons-bdk a Islandi a Albingi.' — Annals, cp. Fb. i. 28.

§ 35- LAW, ICELANDIC AND NORWEGIAN. cciii

most learned work that has proceeded from an Icelandic pen
since the Reformation, now derives its chief value.

Iceland is especially rich in deeds, Maldagi, in the vernacular
tongue. Most of them are gifts in mortmain, such as the famous
* Reykjaholts Maldagi' (printed as a specimen, vol. ii. p. 503). Such
conveyances were like our ' fines ' proclaimed (Gragas, Krist. Lag.
l>attr. Cod. Reg. p. 1 5), ' Taken to the Moot, and proclaimed at the
Hill of Laws/ (Such a deed proclaimed before Snorri the Law-
man is printed in vol. ii. p. 400.) They were nearly always pre-
served in duplicate ; the original at the church or cloister, the copy
at the cathedral. Reykjaholts Maldagi is the only one, however,
that has been preserved in both, the vellum original and the copy.
Nearly all such vellums are destroyed, and we have only two
collections of paper copies, taken by Bishop Odd of Skalholt's
orders, c. 1600. One is in Denmark, AM. 263; the second
collection is in Iceland, Reykjavik Libr., D 12. The originals of
these probably perished in the fire at Skalholt in 1630.

A collective edition of Maldagar is much required.

An Icelandic Diplomatarium, edited by the learned Jon Sigurds-
son, is in progress, vol. i (all that has yet appeared) contains what
is left of Charters, Deeds, &c., down to 1262, including about
sixty Maldagar. But the mass of Icelandic Deeds are of the four-
teenth and especially the fifteenth century, where they furnish all
that we know of public and private history.

The student of Icelandic Law may be referred for a fuller notice
of the subject to the works of the greatest living authority on this
subject, Konrad Maurer, whose Beitrage cleared away so many
errors of the past, and is so full of suggestive and valuable matter.

LAW IN NORWAY. For the early history of Norwegian Law, we
must, as in the case above, trust to statements which may all, we
believe, be more or less traced back to Ari1. In examining this

1 From the Book of Kings : —

a. Odin. — ' Qdinn setti log i landi sinu pau er gengit hofSu fyrr me3 Asum.' — •
Ynglinga, ch. 8, Fris-bok, p. 7.

b. Halfdan Black. — ' Halfdan konungr var vizku-ma5r mikill ok sannynda ok
iafna&ar, ok setti log ok gaetti sialfr, ok pry'sti ollom til at gaeta. ok at eigi mastti
ofsi steypa logunum, gordi harm sialfr Saktal, ok skipaSi hann botom hverjum eptir
sinum bur& ok metna&i/ — Book of Kings, Fris-bok, p. 37.

c. Hakon Adalsteins fostri. — ' Hakon konungr var stor-vitr, ok Iag5i mikinn hug
a laga-setning. Hann setti Gula-pings-log meS raSi J>orleifs spaka ; ok hann setti
Frosta-pings-log me6 ra&i Sigurdar jarls ok annarra f>raenda beirra er vitraztir voru.
En HeiSsaefis-log hafdi sett Halfdan svarti, sem fyrr var rita5.' — Book of Kings,
Fris-bok, p. 70. And —

' Hann setti Gula-pings-log ok Frosta-pings-log ok Hei&saevis-log fyrst at upphafi,
en adr hoffiu ser hverir fylkis-menn log.' — O. H. ch. 10.

d. St. Olaf. — ' Olafr setti log bau er heita Sefs-log ; bau standa si&an um Upplond
ok Vikina austr.' — O. H. ch. 31. And —

' |>a stefndi Olafr konungr ping fiolment i sta3 peim er siSan hefir verit Hei3saevis-
ping. Setti hann pa pat i logom at til pess pings skyldo soekia Upplenclingar, ok
Hei6s83vis-16g skyldu ganga um oil fylki a Upplondum ok viSa annar-stadar, sern
sidan hafa pau gengit.' — O. H. ch. 101. Again —

cciv PROLEGOMENA. § 35.

series of statements we see that, though treating of various times,
they all agree in naming some king as a ' law-setter/ and are always
disposed to consider the whole older law as the work of some
special king in the past, the last great law-giver's fame eclips-
ing and driving into oblivion all the great law-givers who had
gone before him ; just as in England, the Laws of JElfred, meaning
the whole body of the old Common and Constitutional Law of the
Land, were looked back to in Eadgar's time ; so in Eadweard the
Confessor's time, Kdgar had replaced JElfred, and his Laws were
talked of, while a step farther ' Eadweard the Confessor's Laws' were
to be noticed by the Red King and Henry the First.

In Norway the era of legal memory shifts in precisely the same
way. Odin is succeeded by Halfdan, whose fame is great in
Hakon's day, Halfdan is replaced by Hakon, and Hakon by the
two Olafs ; and, finally, such was the fame of St. Olaf, tradition is
seen to have rested upon him and his son Magnus, to whom in
the Norse Laws we shall find numerous references.

This shifting can be seen because Ari has got together tradi-
tions and facts of various age and origin, some brought by the
Settlers, some by old travellers, some by men he had known. It
is not of course meant that Olaf and Hakon and Halfdan did not
make laws : we believe they did, and that this is precisely the
reason why they are pitched on as the embodiment of all law-
making kings that had gone before them, and the authors of the
constitutions of their country; just as Alfred was popularly be-
lieved to have invented trial by jury and divided England into
hundreds and counties, because he took the trouble to collect
dooms of Ethelbert, Ina, and Offa, and kept good justice. So in
Norway we need not actually believe that every old Law ascribed
to St. Olaf, or to Magnus, is no earlier or even later than their
day, or beyond all dispute their work; though we may believe
from the statements preserved, supported by other reasons, that
the constitutional growth of Norway began in the East with EiQ-
sifia or HeiSssevis Log [Law here as in Dane-lagu, the commu-
nity living under one system of Common Law], the Halfdan
tradition : that it went on at a later date with the organization of

• Hann (St. Olaf) le*t upp telja fyrir ser log bau er Hakon ASalsteins-fostri haf&i
sett i J>rondheimi. Hann skipadi logunum me& ra&i enna vitrostu manna, tok af
e&a lag&i vi<5 par er honum syndiz pat. En Kristin rett setti hann vi6 ra& Grimkels
byskops ok annarra kennimanna.' — O. H. ch. 43 (Oxford Icelandic Reader, p. 175).
And—

' J>at er mi pvi naest, at ver skolom kirkiom peim ollom upp halda ok Kristnom
domi er Olafr hinn Helghi ok Grimkell byskup setti a Monstrar-pingi, ok peim
ollom er siSan voro giorvar.' — Gulap. Law, ch. 10.

e. 'Eysteinn konungr haf&i i marga stafii baett rett landzmanna, ok he'll hann vel
upp logunum. Hann gerSi ser kunnig 611 log i Noregi. Var hann spekingr mikill
at viti.' See Oxford Icelandic Reader, p. 144. — Hulda, Fms. vii. He is also called
Lojg--Eysteinn, and Oystaein loghspake, N. G. L. i. 393 ; and in the Dialogue between
the Brothers, ' Skipa&a ek logunum, bro&ir, at hverr maetti hafa rettendi vi& annan ;
ok ef pau eru haldin pa mun betr fara landz-stjornin.' — Hulda, Fms. vii. 122.

§ 35- LAW, ICELANDIC AND NORWEGIAN. ccv

Gula-f>ings Log, in connection with which Thorleifthe Wise is men-
tioned, and Frosta-fcings Log, which is ascribed to Earl Sigurd%
the Hakon tradition : that still later a fourth Log was organized
and a Christian-Law set up by St. Olaf, where at last we seem to be
on pretty firm ground. When we get to statements about Eystein
we may take what is said even literally.

Let us now see what is left of these ' Four Laws ' (we had Three
in England). There are no remains from the two Southern
' Things ' save a ' Christian-Law.' But we have something from
the Western Things.

And of Frosta Thing first — it is said in two places that the
Throndheim Laws were written down and preserved in a book
called Gragas, Gray-goose, just as the canons and decrees of the
church authorities were kept in Gull-fi6o"r, Gold-feather. St. Olaf s
Saga attributes Gray-goose to his son, King Magnus the Good J.
This is confirmed by Sverris Saga, which also tells us that Arch-
bishop Eystein wrote Gold-feather 2.

This Gray-goose is still, we take it, preserved with a few alter-
ations in the Frosta Things Law of our single MS., but with the addi-
tion of the New Law which Sturla, in his Life of Hakon Hakonson3,
says was put into the Book [Gray- goose of course], to whom also
our single MS. gives it. Unluckily we cannot tell exactly where
this New Law ends, as the MS. has a blank in the midst, at the
end of which we are plunged into the older stock, the original Gray-
goose. If we had the missing portion, there might well be some
prologue to confirm Sturla and Karl's assertion as to King Magnus,
St. Olaf's son, being its compiler.

We may here explain how it was that the name of Gragas was
transferred from Frosta Things Law to the Icelandic Law Collec-
tion. In the sixteenth century all remembrance of the old Com-
monwealth and the old Law had died out entirely in Iceland, so
that the only name they knew of to which any tradition of Law
clung was St. Olaf. In petitions to the Norwegian King they
would ask for 'our old Laws — the Laws of St. Olaf!' while the
old Common Law and Constitution was entirely faded from
memory. (See a telling instance of this, Isl. Dipl. i. p. 711.)

About 1600 the Stadarhol vellum turned up; they found in it
two Codes, one their own ' Ironside ' — this they called Interim (i. e.
between St. Olaf's Law and J6ns-book). The other, evidently older,

1 ' Sifon let Magnus konungr rfta 16'gbok ba er enn er f Jjrondheimi er kollu5 er
Grdgds, var hanu ryrir ba sok kallaQr Magnus Go&i.' — Olafs S., ch. 261 (pp. 239,
240, edit. 1853).

2 ' Skaut konungr (i. e. Sverri) jafnan sinu mali til landz laga er sett hafSi hinn
Heilagi Olafr konungr ok til Log-bokar {>raenda beirrar er kolluS var Gragas, er
skrifa hafdi Iati6 Magnus konungr hinn G661 sun Olafs konungs. Erkibyskup baud
fram pa bok er Gullfio&r var kolluS ok rita let Eysteinn erkibyskup. |>ar med
baud hann Guds log Rumversk. . . .' — Sverr. S., ch. 1 1 7, Fb. ii. 636.

3 ' Hann (King Hakon) let bat setja i Bokina er nu er kolluS hin Nyiu Log.'—
Hdk. S., ch. 333, Rolls' edition.

ccvi PROLEGOMENA. § 35.

must belong to the Golden Age, the Age of St, Olaf, and with dim
memories or misreadings of Sverris Saga it was dubbed Gray-goose.
Forty years after Cod. Regius was found, and when a little later
Bishop Brynjolf sends it with two other MSS. to the King, in the
accompanying letter, dated July 10, 1656, he talks of ' tertium itidem
membranaceum codicem qui Gragas appellatur/ The name has
stuck, and, as in Edda's case, it is, we fear, too late to change it now.

Returning to King Olaf and Magnus his son, and the second
Western ' Law,' Gula Things Law (which has come down in one or
two vellums), there is good evidence that the tradition ascribing all
older Law to St. Olaf and all emendations to his son is in full
force ; such statements as ' Olaf imposed but Magnus took off/
' both the Olafs and Magnus did so and so/ ' Olaf alone held
(maelti) this/ and even ' Olaf and Magnus ' affixed to sentences,
are continually occurring in the text. Magnus thus being clearly
later of the two. We are aware that the ' Magnus ' of the text,
which we have so constantly in relation and alternation with Olaf
(by whom all acknowledge St. Olaf to be meant), has been held
to mean Magnus Erlingsson, surely the most unlikely King who
could be pitched on as a legislator, a young man who, as far as
we know him, cared for nothing but play, wine, and women, who
is hardly once * mentioned in connection with law or council or any
serious business of kingship, brought up too under the guardian-
ship of his father Erling, a brutal, coarse kind of man, who sunk
into drunkenness, till both fell by the sword of Sverri. Of course
there may be pieces of later legislation put down to ' Magnus/ as
the type of the Law-making King, in Gula Things Law. But this is
what we should expect ; and our view, that Magnus the Good and
none other can be meant, is supported by external evidence.
Besides the clear mention of Magnus the Good once in Gula Things
Law as a maker of ordinances (Re'ttar-bcetr) 2 there is a certain
Atli mentioned in Gula Things Law 3 in connection with a famous
protest made, in the reign of the same king, at Gula in the name
of the whole body of Franklins belonging to the moot. In Agrip *
we get the popular version of this story, but misplaced to the
Thrond folks of Frosta Thing. Thus it is evident that tradition

1 The Boy-King and the Earl, his father, are merely Archbishop Eystein's dupes
in the passage, Old Gula Things Law, § 2.

2 'Her ero Rettar boptr baer er Magnus konongr G63i gaf i Langeyjar-sundi.
En sumar gaf Hakon J>6ris-fostri.' — Old Gula Things Law, § 148, N. G. L. i. 58.

3 ' Nu hafum ver landvorn vara a skra setta, ok vitom eigi hvart bat er rett e8a
ragnt (i. e. rangt). En bo at ragnt s6, ba skolom ver bat logmal hava um utgerSir
varar er fyrr hevir verit, ok Atli talSi fyrir monnum i Gula, nema konungr varr vili
ossopSrom iatta ok ver&im ver a bat sattir allir saman.' — O. G. L., § 314.

4 ' Hann atti bing i NiSarosi (sic) ok reisti me9 freko sakar-gipt vi5 {ircendr alia,
ok stungu allir nefi i skinn-feld, ok veittu allir ppgn en engi andsvgr. Stod upp b&
madr Atli at nafni, ok maelti eigi fleiri or6 en bessor : Sva scorpnar scor at fgti mer
at ek ma eigi or staQ komask. En Sighvatr kva& bar begar viso bessa :

Haett er bat er allir Alia, etc. . . .,
ok raufsk ping bar mcS beima haetti at. . . .' — Agrip, ch. 29.

§ 35- LAW, ICELANDIC AND NORWEGIAN. ccvii

supports the claims of Magnus as a legislator. Sighvat seems to
allude to the same incident in Bersoglis-visur. See Diet. p. 760 a,
s. v. {3etla.'

Coming to later specific branches of Law, a curious legal tradi-
tion may be mentioned in connection with Sigurd the Crusader,
respecting the creation of the Archbishopric and the imposition
of a Tithe Law, both of which institutions are said to be owing to
an oath sworn to King Baldwin in return for a piece of the true
cross, which Sigurd had received from him. Although the state-
ment occurs so late in the history, and is not a tradition of Ari's, we
must 'suspect that in the older Christian-Laws some arrangement
for tithes was made, though it may have fallen into partial disuse.
Of course tradition must have a tangible reason and person, and the
Stricter Christian-Law of Sigurd is accounted for by this story *.

Bjarkeyiar Log or R6ttr, our Law-Merchant or Law of the
Towns, is a later section of Norse Law. We begin to hear of
Towns first in Olaf Kyrre's days ; and under the peaceful reign
of Eystein they flourish, and we might guess that part of System's
fame as Law-maker may be owing to his having set Laws for
these new communities that were springing up in his kingdom.
This Biarkey-law is found in an old and a new (after 1260) form.

Law-Bersi is the name of a Norse Lawman in eastern Norway,
in Olaf the Quiet's reign ; a grandson of his was living in 1 138 2.

Hird-skra, answering to our Thingmanna-laga, is also preserved
in a late form.

The name of Biarni Mardarson, a Norwegian noble, c. 1200, is
connected with the new Procedure section, Saktal3, in Gula Law.

We have now come down to a period at which the Norwegian
Common Law, like the Icelandic, gives way to what resembles our
modern idea of a Code. King Magnus Lagabcetir, c. 1 264-80, gives
a new ' Land's Law ' to the whole country, addressing copies to each
Thing identical in all save the title. A step toward unity of this kind
had been taken when King Sverri set Lawmen over the country,
bearing the same title indeed as the time-honoured Speakers, but
really approaching rather the Justiciarii and Vicecomites of England
as representatives of central royal authority (see Hakon's Saga,
chaps. 86-96, Rolls' edition). The law now being fossilized in a
code, regular alterations became necessary, and we have a collection
of about one hundred Royal Ordinances, stretching over a century,

1 'f>at var ok skilt undir eiSstaf Sigur&ar konungs at harm skyldi fremja ok
styrkja Kristinn dom i sinu riki me6 ollum maetti sinum, ok koma erkibyskups stol
i Noreg ef hann'msetti, ok lata vera at hins Heilaga Olafs baedi ok helgan dom
krossins. Hann skyldi ok bj63a tiundar-gjald i.sinu landi, ok gera sjalfr.' — Sigurd
Crusaders' Saga, Hulda, Fms. vii. p. 91.

2 ' Um B&ssa logh, bau er harm gerSi,' and ' £>a gerSi Baessi bar logh til, oc bau
hafa ae verit siSan.' — Borgar^ings Krist. ret. § 4. He is called ' Log-Bersi,' Mork-
insk. 210, where a grandson of his is named, s. a. 1138.

3 ' H£r hefir upp Saktal hit Nyja pat er Biarni Mardar son skipaSi.' — Old Gula
Things Law, § 316.

ccviii PROLEGOMENA. § 36.

1280-1384. These Ordinances are called R6ttar-bcBtr, which
originally signified a Charter of Liberties1, granted by the King,
but is now used in a new sense for Ordinances of the King in
Council. Many also of the Statuta, as the Ordinances of the
Bishops are called, Decrees of Synods, &c. are preserved.

The three vols. of the ' Norges Gamle Love ' (vol. i. Old Law, ii.
New Land's Law, iii. Ordinances, Statuta, &c.), edited by Munch
and Keyser, Christ. 1846-47, contain all that has survived of Nor-
wegian Law. To this we may refer for account of MSS. &c.2

There are beside the Law over ten thousand documents, charters,
deeds, inventories, &c., published in a huge collection, the Norse
Diplomatarimn, edited at Christiania by Unger and Lange, which
is still in progress, but nearly finished.

Of Terriers containing accounts of the landed possessions of
various churches, cloisters, &c., four collections exist, of great
importance of course for early and mediaeval geography of Norway,
&c. Of these, the Bergen Calfskin Book, Aslak Boldt's
Terrier, and Munka-Lif have been published by Munch. M.
Hvitfeldt, the present Royal Archivist, is now publishing the most
important, Archbishop Eystein's Red Book.

An interesting little document may find a place here. The Plea of
King Sverri against the Pope and Clergy who took part against him ;
published first by Werlauff, under the curious title Anecdoton
Sverreri, and later as App. (pp. 176-90) to Christiania edition of
Skuggsia. It is preserved in one Norse Law vellum of c. 1325.

In the ORKNEYS, the history of Law must be similar to that of
Iceland and Norway. The traditions point to a struggle between
the Earls and the Franklins ; and to Earl Thorfinn, the mightiest
of all, as the great law-making ruler 3. Into the intricate and troubled
history of these islands, however, we cannot enter here.

SWEDEN. Dr. Schlyter's ' Sweriges Gamla Lagar,' 1 2 vols., Lund,
1827-77, contains the whole corpus of old Swedish Law. It is a
great national work, worthily accomplished by one man's life-labour.

DENMARK. We are yet awaiting such a collection of the Danish
Law-remains.

§ 36. EDITING.

With regard to the future editing and printing of the various
works of Icelandic Literature, it is clear that for a certain number
of them there will always be a demand. These are the golden
nucleus of the whole, and will never lack admirers and readers.

1 So used, e. g. ' f>essa r£ttar-b6t gaf Haraldr konungr ok Magnus J>roendum ok
6'llum 16'gunautum,' N. G. L. i. 258.

2 A fourth volume (facsimiles, indices, &c.), the publication of which was stopped
by the lamented death of Munch, may be expected shortly.

3 Of him it is said, ' Let hann pa af herferSum ; lag&i pa hug a stjorn Iy5s ok
landz ok a laga-setning.' — Orkn. ch. 37, Rolls' edition. These last twenty years of
his long reign (1014-64) were the Golden Age of Orkney, and he is the Great
Earl KO.T*

§ 36. EDITING. ccix

It is with just these works, as artistic and historical monuments of
a very high order, that we are chiefly concerned here. The rest,
which are now secured from fate by print, may be safely left to
specialists.

What is practically wanted now is a small series of the real
masterpieces of Icelandic literature giving standard texts in good
normal spelling, freed from the pedantry of needless and useless
apparatus which encumber and disfigure many of the former
editions, and fairly and clearly printed in a handy form.

Such a series should contain —

a. The Icelandic Sagas in five volumes :

1. Landnama and Kristni Saga.

2. Niala ; this might be printed in a more luxurious way than the

rest, standing alone as it does in style and beauty.

3. The Four Greater Icelandic Sagas.

4. 5. The whole of the Minor Icelandic Sagas.

b. The Prose-Edda in a volume by itself.

c. A Book of Kings, which should contain the whole series of
Kings' Lives, down to and including Sigurd the Crusader. A
moderate sized quarto in double columns, or two such volumes
as our vol. ii of Sturlunga would hold them and what is left of
Skioldunga as well.

d. A Corpus Poeticum, a much-needed work, which besides the
Lays of the Edda collection should contain the other remains of
the Classic Poetry arranged and properly classified. One volume.

These with the present Sturlunga (two vols.) and the Biskupa
Sogur (one vol.), which have already appeared, would form a set of
twelve volumes, in which everything that is really important or
beautiful in Icelandic literature might be found in a readily acces-
sible form, which would undoubtedly become the textus receptus
of the future 1. No prefaces or long excursus would be needed ;
the texts would speak for themselves; and it is hoped that the
present Prolegomena may some day serve as a General Introduc-
tion to such a Series, when, as must happen, it is undertaken. To
this end indications have been furnished in many instances, during
the course of this Sketch of the Classic Literature, as to the way in
which the editor of such a collection should proceed 2.

1 The pagination of the editions used in the Dictionary should, for sake of
reference, be placed in the margin.

2 The state of Icelandic MSS. is such that it forbids a compound text : and the
only plan for an editor to work on is to take the best MS., and form his edition on
that, correcting errors from other MSS. (but taking care not to swamp his text with
indifferent various readings). Full Indices, Maps, &c. should always be added.
Landnama in especial should be accompanied by a Map, giving claims of First
Settlers, &c. (indications of importance to students of Teutonic history).

OXFORD,
September, 1878.

VOL. I.

ccx

PROLEGOMENA.

Poetry and Eddas.

Icelandic Sagas.

Biographies.

History of Norway
and Denmark.

930

Thiodulfs Yng-

Heroic Age of Ice-

Many Icelanders,

lingatal.

land. The deeds

poets and Hench-

Volusp4 [Ork.],

related in the

men at the Dan-

Egill.

Sagas take place,

ish, Norwegian,

Lays of Helgi

900-1030.

English, and

[Ork.], Kormak,
Eyvind, Lay of

End of Saga time,
1030.

Orkney Courts.

Eric.

Greenland Lays, of

Atli, after 985.

1030

DarradarljoS

Story-telling.

[Ork.]

Sagas shaped in

E.Thorfinn [Ork.]

tradition, 1030-

Sigvat, d. 1040.

IIOO.

Arnor, d. c. 1080.

1090

S61arljo5 [Ork.],

ART, d. 1148,]

C. IIOO.

Saemund, d. ._•

Last Eddie Lays.

"33, H

Lays of Ragnar.

Kolskegg, j &H

Ari, Konunga-bok.

Lay of Starkad.

Brand,

Saemundr.

1130

Collection of Eddie

Sagas first written,

\

Eirik Oddsson,

Lays, c. 1 1 50 [in

the Minor Islend-

Hryggjarstykki,

Orkneys?].

inga Sogur, 1140-

1 1 So-

Earl Rognvald's

12 2O.

Odd Mk. Lat., c.

Hattalykill, c.

1190.

1150.

Karl Ab., Sverri's

f>ulur [Ork.], c.

Gizur Hallsson,

Saga of Thorgils

Saga begun 1184.

1 200.

1206.

and Hafli&i.

Agrip. Gunnlaug

Annals compiled.

Mk. Lat.

1220

Snorri,Prose-Edda,

SNORRI.d. 1241.

Sturlu Saga.

Boglunga Saga, c.

Httl. 1222, Sksk.

Styrmi, d. 1245.

Bp. John's Life,

1220.

1230.

The greater Sagas

Hrafns Saga.

Snorri, Konunga

composed into

Gudmund Dyra S.

Sogur or Kings'

the present shape.

Bp. Gudmunds S.

Lives, c. 1230.

Egla, c. 1220.

Anon, author of

JEttartal Noregs

Laxdaela, c. 1230.

Hungrvaka, and

Konunga (Fsk.),

Niala, c. 1240.

the Thorlak and

c. 1250.

Eyrbyggja,c.i26o.

Paul.

Morkinskinna.

"55

Olaf Hvitaskald.

STURLA,d.i284.

Skioldunga edited.

Mythical Tradi-

IslendingaSaga,wr.

Hakon's Saga,

tions worked up

c. 1270-1284.

1265.

in the late Saga

Icelandic Sagas

Magnus Saga, c.

form.

touched up.

1280.

False Sagas begin
to be fabricated.

Arons Saga.
Svinfellinga S.

1284

Gretla, c. 1300.

Great O. T. edited.

Wholly fabricated

Great Har. Hardr.

Sagas, as Finn-

in Hulda and

bogi.

Anon, author of

Hrokkinskinna

Sturlunga edited c.

Bp. A mi's Life, c.

edited.

1300.

1320.

Fsereyinga edited.

Orkneyinga edited.

1320

Lilia.

Sagas collected.

Einar, the last Ice-

Kings' Lives col-

Gudmundar drapa.

Skalda collected.

landic biographer,

lected as in Fb.,

Volsunga S. com-

Vatzh. and Fb.

d. 1393, Annals.

1380.

piled c. 1350.

1370-1380.

1400

Rimur begin.

1430

Last Annals,

TABLE OF LITERATURE.

CCXl

Foreign Histories
and Literature.

Sacra.

Law.

Science.

First Mission, 981.

Ulfliot's constit.

Laws, c. 930.

Thord Gelli's re-

form, c. 964.

Christianity ac-

Nial's reforms, c.

cepted, IOOO.

1004.

Skapti the Law-

man, d. 1030.

St. Olaf, Norway,

1015-1030.

Adam of Bremen,

c. 1080.

Bishops' sees

Markus the Law-

erected,

man, d. 1108.

at Skalholt, 1056,

andatHolum,no6.

Tithe Law, 1096.

THORODD, born

School there, c.

Haflidi's Skra,

c. 1085.

1 1 10.

1116.

Stjornu-Oddi, c.

Ecclesiastical Law,

IIOO(?).

c. 1125. Thorlak

Norse Thiodrek

Homilies in Ice-

and Ketil.

Bjarni Tolvisi, d.

Mk. L., 1185.

land and Norway.

Law 'Scrolls' writ-

H73-

Den. Svein Aaka-

Archbp.inNidaros,

ten.

Rimbegla, c. 1 1 80.

son Lat., 1185.

c. 1152.

Laws written in

Anon. Grammari-

Den. Saxo Mk.

Bened. cloister at

Norway, c. 1120.

an, c. 1170.

Lat., 1 2 10.

Thingore, 1133.

Goldfeather Nor-

Nicholas Ab. Lei3-

Early Lives of

way. Eccl. Code.

ar-visir, c. 1150.

Saints translated.

Gizur's Flos Pere-

grinationis,c.li8o.

French Romances

Barlaam and Josa-

Law Scrolls col-

translated at the

phat, 1250. N.

lected in Kon-

Norse Court. Ro-

ungs-bok, 1230-

bert Ab. 1226-

1240.

1250.

Konung's Skugg-
sja, c. 1230. N.

Act ofUnion, 1262.
Sta5arhols-bok,

Thidreks S., com-

1271.

posed c. 1250. N.

Change of Law in

Norwegian abridg-

Bp. Brand, Gy5-

Icel., Norse Law

Olaf's Grammar,

ment of Kings'

inga Saga, c.l 260.

introduced, 1271.

c. 1250.

Lives, in Heims-

Jarnsi&a, 1271.

kringla, c. 1260.

Jons-bok, 1280.

Eirspennill, c. 1280.

Law Revision in

Norway, 1 2 70-

1280.

Hauk Erlendsson,

Stjorn compiled in

died 1334.

Norway, c. 1310.

Algorismus.

Second series of

v

French Ro-

Paraphrases of

mances at the

Saints, 1330-

Norse Court,

I^5°-

Statutes (R&tar-

Blanda collected.

1300-1320.

Arngrim Ab., d.

bcetr), 1280-

1360.

1384.

BergSokkasonAb.,

c. 1350.

CCX11

PROLEGOMENA.

.^1 - o
„, - - - ON *T T? O

2 rO V "O »T50O S O «/J

BM SgMUjgOM

co t^

wffi

O

-

- g,

l?

Ja

'S x

t/3 2

IA

1 =

° 8

65

^

x

.
« O «

M vo .

1 I

*$ &

D

"S °*
o

6 2 8s

*2

s S?««*

< r^ " " »"

. 2 $H §>

•*"»•« M «« .

a

I

S.

(2

.

°

OM i

1

i

VO

TABLE OF MANUSCRIPTS.

CCXlll

2. NORSE VELLUMS,
a. Written in Norway by Norwegians.

Homilies, AM. 619 c. 1170 Edited by Unger, 1864.

Leg.LifeofSt.01af(O.H.L.), ) Q

Upsala 8 { c' I23° • • " Unger> l849-

|>idrek's Saga, Stockh. 4 c. 1250 .... Unger, 1853.

Strengl., Upsala 47 c. 1 250 .... Unger, 1850.

Bartaamandjosapha..^^ , ,,50 .. .. j

*Fagrskinna, Cod. B c. 1250 .... Munch and Unger, 1847.

Laws, AM. 137 c. 1250 .. .. j ^^ KeyS6r' l846~47 O

*Laws, Cod. Resenianus c. 1260

Speculum Regale, AM. 243 .. c. »7o . . . Va '" normalised orth°-

•FK-*-.. Cod. A ..„*>...

Thomas Saga, Stockh. 17 .... c. 1300 .... Unger, 1869.

Anecdoton Sverreri, AM. 114 c. 1325 .... Unger, 1848 (with the Skuggsia).

*Cod. Bergensis c. 1340 .... N. G. L. and Norse Dipl. passim.

Bergen's Kalvskinn, AM. 329 c. 1360-1370 Munch, 1845.

The Red Book, AM. 328 . . c. 1388-1401 Being edited by Hvitfeldt.

Aslak Boldt c. 1428 Munch.

b. MSS. written in Norway by Icelanders in the latter half of the I3th century
for Norwegian nobles.

*Kringla c. 1 266 .... Unger, 1868.

*Jofraskinna c. 1 2 70

Fris-bok, AM. 45 c. 1270 .... Unger, 1871.

*Gullinskinna c. 1300

Eirspennil, AM. 47 c. 1280 .... Unger, 1873.

Sverris Saga, AM. 327 c. 1290

The * denotes the loss of the MS. in the fire of 1728.

ccxiv PROLEGOMENA.

Supplement to § 21, p. cxx.

GIZUR HALLSSON : —

' TEIT my fosterer,' as Ari calls him, is noted in Islendinga-bok as the authority
for several statements, especially those relating to the establishment of Christianity
in Iceland, which were derived no doubt from his great-grandfather Gizur the White,
one of the two missionaries who brought about the Change of Faith at the Althing.
Son of one Bishop, Isleif, and brother of another, he would be in the best position to
know what could be known of Icelandic history, and to tell it to his young foster-
brother Ari. Teit was adopted by Hall of Hawkdale, and succeeded to his estate
like a real son (an extraordinary circumstance, as of course adoption was unknown
to Icelandic Law), taking up a new position, so that the Hawkdale men, as his
descendants are called, almost seem to belong more to Hall than to Isleif. By a
marriage with a great-granddaughter of Hall o' Side (from whom so many distin-
guished men sprung), he had a son Hall, named after Hall of Hawkdale. He was
also a man of note in his day, a great traveller, and so good a linguist that it is said
of him by the author of Hungrvaka (who got it no doubt from Gizur, Hall's son),
that in every land he came to he spoke the tongue as if he had been born there.
He was elected Bishop of Skalholt, and died at Utrecht 1150, on his way back from
Rome, whither he had gone to get confirmed.

His son was GIZUR HALLSSON, born c. 1125 in Hawkdale. He was brought up at
Skalholt by Bishop Thorlak I (Ari's friend) ; when of full age he lived at Hawkdale,
but he was much abroad travelling in the ' Southern Lands ' (Italy, &c.) before 1152.
In Norway the King made him ' Marshal,' and in Iceland he filled the more honour-
able post of Law-Speaker for twenty-two years. In his latter days he was much at
Skalholt. The last notice we have of him is in Reykholts Maldagi (ii. 502), which
he signs along with Snorri in the spring of 1205. He died July 27, 1206.

There are two or three interesting allusions to him. Odd the Benedictine sends
him a copy of his Life of King Olaf I for revision (as Ari sent Liber to Saemund).
In the Life of Edward the Confessor, where the saint sees a king's death by second
sight, Gizur's theory, that the drowned king meant was Swayn, Alfgifu's son, is
given (see Rolls' edition, vol. i. p. 390). So much we know of his repute as a literary
man, beside the fact that he wrote 'Flos Peregrinationis? a record of his travels
(probably in Latin), as Sturla tells in ch. 15 of Islendinga. But it is as a Sagaman,
telling the author of Hungrvaka the lives of the bishops, that he is of special
importance to Icelandic letters. 'Wherefore I have made this little book, that
what I heard that wise (fro&a) man Gizur Hallsson tell on this head might not
altogether fall out of my mind,' says the bishops' biographer. Of Gizur's personal
character and position in the Church and State, there are several notices scattered
through the Bishops' Lives. Saemund, Bishop Paul's brother, said of him, that
he was the ' very king (lit. 'castle,' met, taken from chess) of good company and
pleasure wherever he was.' He was an eloquent man, and fond of speaking ; and
two of his funeral orations are noticed, one over an aged nun, Ketilbiorg ; one over
the holy Bishop Thorlak, bits of which are preserved to us. In it he says that, as
was the custom abroad, he wished to speak over the grave (Dec. 1193), and tells of
the Bishop's good life, and of the assurance they had that he was now reaping his
reward : noticing also that he himself had already seen four bishops (Thorlak, Feb.
1133; Magnus, Oct. 1149; Ketil of Holar, July, 1145; Klaeng, March, 1176)
buried. His words on this occasion were in after days taken as a foreboding of the
canonization of Thorlak.

Gizur left many children, some of whom were men of note in their generation.
Magnus the Bishop (died 1237); Hall, Law-Speaker and Abbot of the Austin
minster at Holyfell (died 1230); and Thorwald, well known to us from Islendinga,
the father of the evil Earl, our Gizur's namesake, with whom, sadly enough, ends
the right line of a race which ever kept in the forefront of Icelandic life, whether as
Settlers, Missionaries, Prelates, Speakers, or Chiefs, and to whom we are indebted
for much that is of high worth.

Hawkdale, Gizur's home, now fallen from its high estate, is well known to all
travellers that visit the Geysirs.

STURLUNGA SAGA.

COD. A.

First hand, vol. i, p. 8, 11. 4-10.

CCXVli

Second hand, vol. ii, Islend. ch. 261.

Third hand, Bisk. S., vol. i, p. 713, 11. 14-23, and p. 714, 11. 18-24.

vrtftta

VOL. 1.

CCX1X

COD. B.

First hand, vol. i, p. 80, 11. 21-29.

ero v fihf ttwlr oc \Ji&

^s

C£5btG2£ fid
tflhapt*
Uopjrnt
ttl^ cc ftqS&t ta>odt 'oc-m-fea o

**^^ — ^ ^i 4^r ^

^ ete Ja btc bin Utfetati e

^ ^* if I -S* .

in-

fe j? mite tar- fiop \>f) ^-1

Second hand, vol. i, p. 329, 11. 18-26.

Third hand, vol. i, p. 356, II. 12-18.

- fettov \Mftg c
r tti
? maw(ki

a m

^ t

STURLUNGA SAGA.

I.

f>ATTR AF GEIRMUNDI HELJAR-SKINNI.

A. D. CIRCA 850-900.

1. GEIRMUNDR HELJAR-SKINN var sonr Hjors konungs Halfs-
sonar, er Halfs-rekkar eru vi5 kenndir, Hjorleifssonar konungs;
annarr son Hjors konungs var Hamundr, er enn var kalla6r
Heljar-skinn. fceir v6ru tviburar. En J>essi er frasogn til J)ess
er J)eir v6ru Heljar-skinn kalladir — At J)at var f J>ann tima er Hjorr
konungr skyldi saekja konunga-stefnu, at drottning var eigi heil;
ok verSr hon le'ttari meSan konungr var 6r landi, ok faeddi h6n tva
sveina ; f)eir v6ru ba6ir akaflega miklir voxtum, ok baQir furSulega
Ijotir as^nis, en J)6 r£6 staerstum 6frf6leikr1 J)eirra a at sja, at
einginn ma6r J)6ttisk s^t hafa dokkra skinn en a £>eim sveinum
var. Drottning felldi litinn hug til sveinanna, ok s^ndisk henni
J>eir 6astu3legir. LoShottr ruSt {)r3ell sa er var fyrir stjorn annarra
J)raela. ^essi J)r3ell var kvangaQr; ok 61 kona bans son jafn-framt
J)vi sem drottning varQ l^ttari; ok JDessi sveinn var sva undarlega
fagr, er jprsels-konan atti, at drdttning {)6ttisk ekki l^ti sja a svein-
inum, ok s^nisk henni nu J)essi sveinn astu6legri enn sfnir sveinar.
Si6an rgeSir dr6ttning til kaups um sveinana vi5 ambattina; en
ambattinni s^ndisk sva sem dr6ttningu, at henni J)6tti sinn sonr
tfgulegri, en J)or3i J)6 eigi at synja at kaupa vi5 dr6ttningu um
sveinana. Ok tekr nu dr6ttning vi5 ambattar-syni, ok Isetr gefa
nafn, ok kalla sveininn Leif ; ok segir dr6ttning J)enna svein shin
son ; en ambattin tekr vi3 J)eim drottningar-sonum, ok faeo"ask J)eir
upp f halmi sem onnur J)r3ela-born, {>ar til at ]peir voru J)rd-vetrir.
En Leifr leikr a 16fum, ok hefir vir6ing, sem van var at konungs-
barn mundi hafa. En sva sem aldr fserisk a sveinana alia jafnt, J)a

1 en J)6 — ofriftleikr] emend. ; en ]p6 r<55 staerstu um ofrifileik J)eirra, Cd. (see Diet,
storr IV). Better, en J>6 bar staerstum ....
VOL. I. B

2 STURLUNGA SAGA. I. [A.D.

[I. 2,3: i- 2.]

gugnar Leifr ; en J>eir Hamundr ok Geirmundr gangask jyvi meirr
vi6 sem JDeir eru ellri, ok bregzk J)vi meirr hverr til sins setternis.

2. i>ess er vi6 getid eitt sinn, at Bragi skald s6tti heimbod til
Hjors konungs, ok var hann med konungi nokkura hn'6. Ok ein-
hvern dag er J)at sagt, at konungr f6r d dyra-vei6i meS hirS sina ;
ok verdr mann-fatt heima i hollinni. Bragi skald var heima ok
sat i ondugi ok hafdi reyr-sprota einn f hendi seV, ok leikr at, ok
J)ul6i f feld smn. Dr6ttning la i ^verpalli * innar 2 i hollinni, ok
var hulin klae6um, sva at eigi matti vita hvart hon var J)ar, nema
peir er a6r vissu nanari. Leifr sat i hdsaeti ok le*k seV at gulli ; en
{>eir Hamundr ok Geirmundr, braeSrnir, satu i hdlmi, ok hugdu
at er Leifr lek se*r at gullinu. teir sa ok ekki manna i hollinni.
M maelti Geirmundr til br66ur sfns — ' Viltu at vit farim til Leifs,
ok takim af honum gulli6; ok leikum okkr at nokkura hn'8?' —
1 Biiinn em ek {DCSS/ segir Hamundr. Sf6an hljopu sveinarnir
innar at hasaetinu ok toku gullit af Leifi ; en hann gliipnadi eptir.
teir mseltu — ' Heyr a3/ sogdu J)eir, 'hvat konungs-son tekr til, ok
sepir eptir einum gullbaugi ; ok er |>at satt at segja, at {>at er ilia
komit er J)u ferr me6.' Irffa nu sveinarnir til Leifs, ok raku hann
or hasaetinu, ok hlaaja at. M stendr Bragi skald upp, ok gengr at
J)ar dr6ttning la i pallinum, ok sty6r a hana reyrsprotanum, ok
kva6 vfsu J>essa —

Tveir 'ro wni, trui'k bdSum vel,
Hamundr oR* Geirmundr Hjorvi bornir,
en Leifr bridi Lo6hattar sonr;
f4tt fridir * bann ; far mun in s verri.

Dr6ttning stendr nu upp, ok gengr i brott med sveinana, ok skiptir
nu aptr vid ambattina i annat sinn. S^nisk dr6ttningu nu sem er,
at J>eir gorSusk mannvsenlegir sem glikindi eru a, ok J)eir dttu til-
brigSi. En um kveldit, er konungr kom heim ok hafQi sezk i
hasaeti sitt, {>a gengr drottning fyrir konunginn, ok Iei3ir sveinana
med s^r, ok segir konungi allt sem vid nemr, ok hverju h6n hafi
keypt vid ambattina, ok bidr konung af sdr rei6i. Konungr leit d
sveinana ok maelti, — * At vfsu setla ek at J^essir sveinar s£ minnar
settar, en J)6 hefi ek eigi se*t slik heljar-skinn fyrr, sem J)essir sveinar
eru/ — Ok af J)vi v6ru J>eir sfSan Heljar-skinn kalladir. Ok f>egar

1 bverpalli] emend.; bilpalli ( = bupalli), Cd. 2 innar] emend.; utar (vtar),

<}d. 3 heyr a] should be, heyri? or heyr a endemi? * friSir] Dr.; prydir, H.
5 in] enn, Cd. (see Diet, en temp. 2. /3).

85c-9oo.]" f>ATTR AF GEIRMUNDI, 2-4. 3

p. 3. 4: La.]

er peir v6ru frumvaxta, foru peir or landi at herja, ok ofluSu bratt
bse6i {jar ok fraegSar, ok st^r6u lengi mildum skipa-stoli, at pvi sem
segir i sumum frasogum, ok nokku6 visar til i1 enum efra hlut
sogu Hroks 2 ins svarta, er peir brae8r voru par kalla6ir inir mestu
hermenn af saekonungum i pann tima.

3. Ok pat var eitt sumar, er peir he'klu i vestr-viking, at peir
fengu sva miklu meira herfang en onnur sumur, at pvi er fra hefir
sagt verit. Enn fyrr enn peir kaemi heim, skiptu peir herfangi
sinu um sumarit, pa hlaut annarr peirra tuttugu pund silfrs en tvau
pund gullz. Ok a pessu sama sumri rufu jpeir hernaSinn, ok leystu
hvern sinna manna me9 godum skot-penningum a brott. f"eir
brseSr h^ldu samfloti tveim skipum i Noregs-konungs-riki. H 166
fyrir Noregi Haraldr konungr Harfagri ; ok aetluSu ]?eir brseSr at
hafa J)ar fri6-land, ok skildu J)a samflot sitt ok f^lag. Ok er kon-
ungr fre'tti J)at, J)a likar honum eigi parvist peirra ; ok pykkir eigi
orvaent, at peir muni par eflask setla til m6tz vi5 sik. Ok pat vilja
sumir menn segja, at Geirmundr fseri fyrir ofriki Haraldz konungs
til Islandz. En ek hefi pat heyrt, at f pann tima, er peir brae6r
komu or vestr-viking, vaeri sem mest or6 a, at engin paetti vera
fraegQar-for meiri en fara til Islandz; ok af pvi inu sama vildi
Geirmundr sigla lit pegar um sumarit er peir k6mu vi9 Noreg,
pvi at pa vaeri halla6 sumri; en Hamundr vildi pat eigi; ok f6r
Hamundr til motz vi6 Helga inn magra, ok f6ru peir ba3ir samt
ut til fslandz.

4. En Geirmundr f6r pa pegar lit, ok kom skipi sinu i Brei5a-
fjorS, ok var i BiiSardal inn fyrsta vetr er hann var a fslandi. En
um varit nam hann land fra BuSardals-a ok til Fabeins-ar, ok setti
par bustad sinn er mi heitir a GeirmundarstoSum. Geirmundr
bondi var st6rmenni mikit, ok h^lt aldri fserri menn en atta tigi
vigra karla med s^r a Geirmundarsto6um. Hann atti ok fjogur
bu onnur; var eitt bii bans i ASalvik i fsafirSi, annat i Kjarans-
vik ; par var Kjaran prsell Geirmundar, ok haf6i Kjaran t61f praela
undir s^r. It pridja bu atti Geirmundr i almenningum enum
vestrum ; pat vard-veitti Bjorn, praell bans. Bjorn var6 si6an sekr
um sauQa-toku, ok ur6u almenningar sek6ar-f6 bans. It fj6r6a bu
Geirmundar var5-veitti Atli, praell bans, ok haf3i hann ok tolf prsela
undir s^r sem Kjaran, ok pj6nu&u pessi oil buin undir pat er
hann sjalfr h^lt kostnaQ af a GeirmundarstoSum.

1 i] emend. ; a, Cd. a Hr6ks] Hrolfs, H.

B 2

4 STURLUNGA SAGA. I. [A.D.

[I.4,5:i.3-]

5. Geirr he*t ma3r rikr ok dgaetr f Sogni; hann var blotmaSr
mikill ; var hann af J)vi kalladr Ve'-geirr. Hann atti sjau born e6r
fleiri. Ve'bjorn he"t son hans ok Ve'gestr, Ve'mundr ok Ve'steinn,
V&eifr ok Ve*6rn, en Vddis d6ttir. En er Vdgeirr andadisk, J)d
t6k Ve'bjorn forra3 bsefii fjar ok metorQa. Hann he'll 6vini Ha-
konar [jarls] Grj6tgar6zsonar, ok f6ru pau systkyn af {)vi oil til
fslandz. I>au velkti lengi uti um sumarit f hafinu, ok t6ku at
lyktum Hlo6uvik of haustiS fyrir vestan Horn. M gdkk Vebjorn
at bloti1; en brse6r hans eggjuSu brottfarar, sva at hann ga6i eigi
b!6tzins; ok le'tu J)au lit ok brutu inn sama dag undir hafum
homrum i miklu illvidri ; ok k6musk J)ar upp, er nu heitir si6an
Sygnakleif. M tok vi6 J)eim ollum skipverjum um vetrinn Atli,
J)rsell Geirmundar Heljar-skinnz. Atli var 6daell ok hamramr mjok.
En er Geirmundr vissi J>essa 6rlausn J>rselsins, {>a fre'tti hann
J)raelinn, — ' Hvat kom JxSr til J)ess, er J)ii t6kzk sva mikit a hendr
vi6 Vebjorn ok forunauta hans?' i'raellinn svarar: 'fat kom me'r
til J)ess, at ek vilda J>ann veg2 syna hversu mikit gofugmenni ok
stormenni sa ma6r var er J)ann J)rael atti er slik storrse6i J)or3i a
hendr at takask/ Geirmundr baS ]prselinn hafa J)5kk fyrir sitt
6rrse6i, ok gaf honum fyrir {)essa sok frelsi ok buland. — Morgum
monnum gaf Geirmundr st6rar eignir, bseSi i londum ok lausum
eyri. Hann gaf Hrolfi Kjarlakssyni bustaS at Ballara. Hann
var vinr Geirmundar, ok var mikill aettbogi af honum ; hans son var
fllugi inn raudi, ok Solfi, fa6ir fordar, fo3ur Magnuss, fo6ur Solva,
foSur Pals prestz.

6. Geirmundr bjo a Geirmundarsto6um til elli aefi sinnar. En
sa var einn hvammr i landi Geirmundar, at hann kvazk vildu kjosa
a brott or landinu, ef hann maetti ra6a ; ok mest fyrir J)vi, ' At sa er
einn stadr i hvamminum, at avalt er ek lit ]pangat, J>a skraemir3
J>at Ijos fyrir augu me'r er me'r ver6r eigi at skapi ; ok J)at Ijos er
dvalt yfir reyni-lundi £>eim er f>ar er vaxinn einn samt undir brek-
kunni/ Ok JDat fylg6i, ef nokkuru sinni var6 bufd hans sta6t i
hvamminum, J>a l^t hann 6n^ta nyt undan d J)eim degi. Ok eitt
sinn er fra J>vi sagt, at biismali hans hafQi J)ar komit ni6r um nott
eina. Ok er smalamadr reis upp ok sa f&t i hvamminum, vard
hann akaflega hraeddr, ok hleypr sem hann ma ok eltir fdit or hvam-
minum ; ok r^fr 6r reyni-runninum vond einn ok keyrir f&t med,

1 bloti] emend. ; at biota, Cd. 2 syna] here begins the first vellum leaf.

3 Thus the vellum, not skramir, as the paper transcripts and the edition.

880-900.] tATTR AF GEIRMUNDI, 5-7. 5

[1-5,6: i. 3,4-1

ok rekr -f&t helm til Geirmundarsta3a. En Geirmundr var lit
genginn or hvflu sfnni um morguninn, ok ser hvar smalamaSrinn
eltir f&t ofan 6r hvamminum ; ok ver3r honum ekki vel at skapi
er feit hefir Jmr verit, ok sn^r i m6ti smalamanninum, ok ]pekkir
bratt, at hann hefir reyni-vondinn i hendi ok keyrir feit me9. Ok
hdr ver3r honum sva illz-kallt1 vi5 hvart-tveggja samt, at hann
hleypr at smalamanninum ok berr hann akaflega mjok; ok bad
hann aldregi gora £>at optarr, at berja f^ hans med ]peim vi5i er i
J)eim hvammi er vaxinn, en J)6 einna sizt or reyni-runninum. En
Geirmundr matti Ipvi auSvellega kenna vi6inn 2 at J)ar at eins var
J)a reyni-vi6r vaxinn i hans landeign i J)eim sama sta9 er nu stendr
kirkja at Skar6i, at J)vi er ver hofum heyrt sannfr69a menn fra
segja. Geirmundr \6t taka vondinn ok brenna hann i eldi, en biife
sitt Idt hann reka i haga ok on^ta nyt undan a J)eim degi.

J3TTAR-TOLUR.

7. Dottir Geirmundar var Yr, m66ir toroddz, foSur Brodda3,
fo3ur Hallberu er atti Borkr son f)orm66ar t'jostarssonar. — Steinolfr
inn lagi, son Hrolfs hersis af OgSum, nam land milli Bu6ardals-ar
ok Tjaldaness, ok bjo i Fagradal; hans dottir var Helga, mooHr
Hyrnings Olaf/3.4, er atti Arndisi, dottur Geirmundar Heljar-skinnz ;
J)eirra d6ttir var Fri9ger6r, m66ir Sneris5 ^roddzsonar, fo3ur
Odda, fo3ur I'orgils Oddasonar. Onnur dottir Steinolfs ins laga
or Fagradal var Arndis, m63ir forSar, fo3ur ^orgerQar, m63ur
Hrafns, fodur Snartar, foSur V^disar 6, mo8ur Hollu, moQur Yng-
vildar, er atti Snorri logsogu-maQr, fa3ir Narfa, foSur Skar9-
Snorra.

Ingolfr [Arnar]son hann stadfestisk fyrstr a tslandi land-
nams-manna, sva at menn kunni settir sfnar til at telja. Ingolfr
var fa3ir f'orsteins, foQur forkels mana logsogu-mannz ; ^drhildr
var dottir frorsteins Ing61fssonar, m63ir fcorkels, fo9ur Ketils,
fo3ur Hauks, fo6ur Yngvildar, m69ur Snorra, foSur Narfa, foSur
Skar3-Snorra.

Hrollaugr h^t sonr Rognvaldz jarls a Mseri. Fra honum eru

1 illz-kallt] thus the vellum ; illt ok kallt, the paper transcripts. a viSinn]
vondinn, H. 3 Brodda] Odda, H. 4 Thus Br. ; read 6lafssonar? in the vel-
lum the name is cut off. 5 Sneris] thus the vellum as it seems, not Sueris.
6 Snartar — Vedisar] thus the vellum, not Svartar — Eydisar as the paper transcripts.

6 STURLUNGA SAGA. I.

[1.6: i.4.]

Si6u-menn komnir. Hans sonr var Ozurr, fadir f»6rdisar, m63ur
Hallz a Sf9u. Egill, sonr Hallz, var fa6ir i'orgerSar, m66ur J6ans
biskups. Yngvildr Hallzd6ttir var m63ir £6reyjar moSur Saem-
undar ins Fr68a. f>orvar6r Hallzson var fa6ir t'ordisar, m65ur
J6rei8ar, m66ur Hallz prestz f Haukadal, Teitzsonar. f'orsteinn
Hallzson var fa3ir Magniiss, foQur Einars, fo5ur Magniiss biskups.
Lj6tr Hallzson var faSir GuSriinar, m66ur Einars Arasonar, ok
Steinunnar, m68ur Gu9mundar ok Hallberu, m66ur fcorgils, fo6ur
Hiinboga, fo3ur Snorra, fo3ur Narfa, fo6ur Skar8-Snorra. M66ir
SkarQ-Snorra var Gu5run f'orSar dottir, Oddleifssonar, f>6r3arsonar
kraku-nefs. f*essi v6ru systkin Skard-Snorra : ^rSr, er atti J6rei6i
Hallzdottur ; ])eirra dottir var Helga, er Sturla atti f)6r6arson Log-
ma5r. ^orbjorn var laun-getinn ok Halldis. Yngvildi, systur
Snorra, atti Gunnsteinn Hallzson ; hon var m66ir Vjgfiiss ok ]3eirra
systkina. Gu5rf5r, systir Snorra, var m63ir Gu3mundar preslz
Olafssonar ok J)eirra systkina. HallgerSi, systur Snorra, hana atti
f^rdr undir Felli ; h6n var m63ir Snorra ok GuSmundar ok Yng-
vildar, m69ur Pdtrs i Sk6garnesi, Snorra sonar.

Bjorn sonr Ketils Flatnefs var fa9ir Kjallaks, foSur l ^orgrims,
fo8ur Vermundar, foSur Yngvildar, m66ur tordar, foSur Yngvildar,
m63ur Snorra Hunbogasonar.

Dalkr var br69ir i'orgils HafliSasonar ; hann var fa5ir Bersa,
foSur Dalks, foSur Halldors prestz i Saurbae 2, foSur torsteins, er
atti Ingiger3i Philippusdottur, Saemundarsonar 3.

1 foSur] emend.; s., i.e. son, vellum (badly). a prestz i Saurbae] om. the

vellum leaf; add. the paper transcripts (from vellum B when whole).

3 Here all the paper transcripts add — ' |>eirra dottir var Gu&nin en Benedikt atti
fyrr, en siSarr Herra Kolbeinn (Au&kylingr). Hallbera abbadis var 6'nnur dottir
{jorsteins bonda ok IngigerSar. This pedigree is not in the vellum leaf; but only
in the paper transcripts, where it was probably inserted from the vellum B when
whole.

II.

f>ORGILS SAGA OK HAFLIDA.

A. D. III7-II2I.

1. HAFLIDI het madr; hann var Masson, Hunrodarsonar, Ve-
frodarsonar l, ^Evarssonar. f>6rfdr h^t kona hans, d6ttir f)6r8ar,
sonar Sturlu fcjodrekssonar ; ok attu ]pau mart barna. Sidan atti
hann Rannveigu, systur Hallz Teitzsonar ; f'eirra d6ttir var Sigridr,
er atti f>6rdr i Vatzfirdi. Snorri hdt son J)eirra. Hafli8i bjo at
Breidabolstad i Vestrh6pi, ok var baedi forvitri ok g6dgjarn ok
inn mesti hofdingi. BergJ)6rr h6t br68ir Hafli9a Massonar ; hann
atti KolJ)ernu, d6ttur Eyj61fs halta; j^eirra son var Gu3mundr,
fa8ir Mas prestz. Son BergJ)6rs var Mar ; hann var 6vins3ell ok
ilia skapi farinn, ok olikr godum fraendum sinum; haf3i nakkvat
f6 ok helt flla a. Hann var opt me9 HafliSa frsenda sfnum a
vetrinn, ok var honum 6skapu3r 2. ^at var sagt eitt var, at hann
keypti seV skip ok ferr a Strandir nor6r. Hann var ma3r mikill
ok beinst6rr, skarpvaxinn, svartr, ok 6selegr. Hann kemr ni6r
a Strondum nor3r J)ar sem heitir i Avik til j^ess bonda er Hneitir
h^t; hann var skilg63r bondi ok vinssell. Kona hans hdt Bjorg;
J)au attu tva sonu, Stein £6r ok Finnboga ; Rannveig ok HergerSr
voru daetr ^eirra. Hneitir var JringmaSr Hafli6a, ok anna6~isk reka
hans 3. I'orsteinn hdt ma9r, vinsaell ok rolyndr ; hann var kalla3r
allra manna veiSnastr; hann annadisk m63ur sina ok born sin;
for jafnan med skipi Hneitis, ok skapadi hann honum g63an hlut
fyrir starf sitt.

2. I jpenna tima bj6 ^orgils Oddason a Sta3arh61i f Saurbae ;
hann hafoH mann-mart med s^r, ok rausn mikil var jpar i morgum
hlutum. Hann var storfengr ok audigr. forgils var sonr Odda

1 VeTroftars.] om. vellum (inserted from B?). 2 oskapuSr] thus Br., and perh.
corrupted from ' 6-skapglikr ' or the like. 8 ok annadisk reka hans] om. vellum ;
in the paper transcripts this sentence was prob. taken from the lost part of vellum B.

8 STURLUNGA SAGA. II. [A.D.

[I.9: i.6.]

Snerissonar *, f>6roddzsonar : M63ir Sneris1 var Fri3ger3r Hyrn-
ingsd6ttir. Hyrningr atti Arndisi d6ttur Geirmundar Heljar-skinnz.
M66ir Odda Snerissonar var Alof d6ttir Bitru-Odda, f>orbjarnar-
sonar. M65ir Bitru-Odda var Yngvildr d6ttir Alfs i Dolum. Yng-
vildi haf6i att fcorvaldr eyrgo&i, Steingrims son er nam Steingrfms-
fjor6, ok bj6 i Trollatungu. Sja kyns-^attr £orgils Oddasonar er
sumum 6kunnari enn Reyknesinga. Hallbera he't m66ir bans,
d6ttir Ara af Reykjanesi2. Kolfinna [he't] kona f>orgils, dottir
Hallz Styrmis sonar, i>orgeirs sonar fra Asgeirsa. fcaer sveitir v6ru
fjolbygQar, ok goSir baendr i J>enna tima. t»6r6r Gilsson bjo undir
Felli inu i6ra3. Hiinbogi f>orgilsson bj6 at Skar3i, faSir Snorra
logsogumannz. Mar prestr f>orm65sson bjo i Sselingsdals-tungu ;
hann var fraendi nainn Hafli6a Massonar. Halldora h^t m66ir
bans, dottir Vedfsar Masdottur, en Ve'di's var systir HafliQa Mas-
sonar. ^orsteinn Kvistzson atti V^disi, d6ttur ^orger3ar, d6ttur
V^disar Masdottur. GuSmundr prestr Brandzson bj6 i HjarSar-
holti ; hann var nafraendi f'orgils Oddasonar ok alda-vinr. Ornolfr
I'orgilsson bj6 at Kvennabrekku. Arn6rr Kollzson bjo at Kleifum
i GilsfirSi. tdralfr Bjarnarson bj6 at SkriSins-enni ; hann var fe-
litill, ok var J)6 vinr ok J)ingma6r HafliSa Massonar.

3. Ingimundr prestr Einarsson Arasonar, hann bjo a settleifd
sinni a Reykjaholum. Hann var vinsaell ma6r ok J)6 nokkut f6vani ;
en var J)6 baedi orr af penn[in]gum, ok 16 mesta stormenni i skapi 4,
sem setterni bans var til. Hann var skald gott, ok at morgu inn
mesti maetis-maSr. Hann var enn fraendi forgils Oddasonar ; ok
hann hafSi gefit honum5 Reyknesinga-go6or6, ok var J)eirra
fraendsemi allg66. Ingimundr var fraa5ima6r mikill, ok for mjok
me6 sogur, ok skemti vel kvae6um ; ok orti g63 kvaedi6 ; ok J)a laun
fyrir litanlandz. Hann var ok go3r vickakna er vinir bans sendu
honum vandraeSamenn, ok seldi 7 jafnan vel sdr af hendi. Hr61fr
hdt ma6r er bj6 a Skalmarnesi undir Mula ; hann var vinr g66r
forgils, ok var J)ingma5r bans, logmaSr mikill, ok f6r mjok med
sakir. Hann var ok sagna-ma6r ok orti skipuliga; vel fjar-eigandi,
ok atti gott bii. ^rQr he't ma8r, hann bjo i Hvammsdal 8, ok atti
J)at land forgils Oddason. ^orSr var fglftill, ok var kallaSr Rufeyja-

1 Sneris and Sngris, vellum. 2 Reykjanesi] thus Cd. 3 i5ra] thus vellum.
4 Here ends the first vellum leaf. 5 honum] til, add. H. 6 After 'god kvse&i/
add. Br. — ok go'rdi hann sjalfr. 7 seldi] emend. ; sendi, Cd. 8 Hvammsdal]
thus Br. ; Gardsdal, i. e. Garpsdal, H.

in;.] fORGILS SAGA OK HAFLIDA, 3,4. 9

[1.10,11: 1.7.]

skald, af J)vi at hann haf3i J>ar lengi verit a5r. Skip J)at st65 uppi
i D6gur9arnesi, er atti BergJ)6rr Masson; hann seldi Ma son
sinn til fostrs P6r6i, ok ox Mar J)ar upp, ok {)a flla g66an vi6r-
gorning ; ok at nestlokum vinnr Mar a fcorSi fostra sinum mjok,
ok hleypr sfdan til Hafli5a Massonar fraenda sfns, ok tok hann
vi8 honum. En forgils ferr me6 eptirmalit. Ok er J>ar long fra-
sogn um malaferli J)essi ok tilganga. Ok er J)etta sagt upphaf
mala JDeirra forgils ok HafliSa Massonar.

4. Ma3r sa fseddisk upp i Brei8afir6i er Olafr het ok var Hildis-
son. Fa6ir hans var5 sekr skogarma6r ; en sveinninn var fserdr til
feransd6ms ok gordisk1 at fjorSungs-omaga ok he'raSs-fara um
Brei3afj6r5 ; ok ferr sva fram unz hann var tolf vetra. Hann var
heldr ovaenn ma6r ok nokkut kjotvaxinn, haer6r vel, ok fell mjok
harit i lokka. M var hann talinn af jpessi vist, ok var J)a longum
me5 ^orgilsi a Sta6arh61i. Hann atti fatt i femunum, ok hross
nokkur atti hann, ok var ohraklegr at klseSum ; eina fata-kistu ok
oxi mjok g65a. Hann leitar J>a vi6 forgils hvert ra6 hann ssai
helzt fyrir honum liggja. Hann svarar ; kva5 J^at vsenst, at hann
faeri nor9r a Strandir ok aflaSi J)ar fjar ; sag6i J)at margra manna
si3venju. Si5an for hann norQr a Strandir me5 gagn sitt, ok kemr
ni6r i Avik til Hneitis. fcess er vi6 getiQ, at Mar BergJ)6rsson
vekr til vi6 t'orstein, ef hann mundi vera a skipi me6 honum : ' M
ert ' [segir hann] ' ma6r haegr vidreignar, en J>yrfta ek J3ess mannz
mest.' Hann sag3i : ' Ek hefi lengi verit me9 Hneiti, ok hefir me'r
gott til hags or6it, ok er me'r nau6breytt2 um J)at.' Mar segir,
kvazk ok aetla, at hann mundi vel vi3 hann luka ; ok saekir mjok
eptir. Ok J)ar kemr, at forsteinn neitar eigi skipvist me9 Mavi.
M skorar hann3 til mjok, ef Hneitir Ieg9i leyfi til, at t'orsteinn
re'disk fra skipi hans ok f sveit me6 honum. Hneitir sag9i :
' tykkir h6num einsaett at skilja vid mik?' Mar segir : 'fat laetr
hann 4 nu at h6num J)ykki J)at ekki si3r 5 hent.' Hneitir segir hann
ra6a mundu. Ok skilja at J)vi. Olafr Hildisson vekr til vi9 Hneiti,
ef hann maetti veita h6num skipun. Hann sag6i, at hann hef6i
ra9it menn til skips sins, en sag5i [at] Mar hef6i enn eigi radit
fulla skipun. Olafr svarar : ' fat sem okkr hefir at or6um orQit, J)a
verfir me'r sa ma9r torsottr ; vilda ek mi at J)u vek9ir til fyrir mina
hond.' Hann het £>vi ; ok vekr si3an til vi9 Ma ef hann vildi taka

1 gor&isk] read gorr ? 2 naudbreytt] H. ; vandbreytt, Br. (better?). 3 'hann,'
i. e. Mar. * hann] Br. ; ftm, H. 5 si6r] Br. ; sizt nu, H.

io STURLUNGA SAGA. II. [A.D.

[I. II, 12 : i. 7, 8.]

vi8 Olafi. Mar Idzk vilja tala vi9 manninn a3r hann he'd h6num
skipun. SiSan kemr Hneitir mali peirra saman, ok rseSr Oldf til
skipunar viS Ma. Mar frdtti : ' Hvar eru veiSarfaeri £>fn e3r vistir ?
er £>at sf6r manna at fa seV slika hluti l a6r seV taka skipun.' Hann
sagQisk ekki hafa ^eirra hluta. Mar sagSisk eigi mundu vi3 })eim
monnum taka er sva folslega hafa biiit sina fer6 ; kvazk ok J>ann
veg a hann h'task sem hann mundi glaepamaQr nokkurr vera.
Hneitir atti nii hlut f, at hann varni h6num eigi skipunar, en hann
ra6i mjok sjalfr fyrir kostum. Mar segir, at hann mundi eigi vid
h6num taka, nema hann ynni honum allt, ok hann re'di kaupi hans.
Ok J)ann kost tekr Olafr upp ; ok r£zk hann i skip me8 Mavi.
i'at er eitt sinn um sumarit, at Olafr er 6slyngr vi8 J)at er hann
skyldi gora ; enda Jriggr Mar ilia. Ver6r opt J)eirra i millum at
standa um sumarit ; kemr J3ar sva, at Olafr svarar flla ; en J)6 fa
J>eir mikit fang ; ok koma i Avik at hausti til Hneitis. M vekr (5lafr
til hvat hann skuli kaups hafa. Mar sagSi hann ekki hafa munu,
ok kvad hann einskis verdan. Olafr svarar, kvazk opt hafa goQa
menn heim s6tt, ok kva9 ollum vel hafa til sfn or8it oQrum enn
h6num; ok kva3 hann i mesta lagi 6r sfnni sett; sag6i ongan
mundu viQ sik jafn-flla lokit hafa. ' Heyr a endemi ! ' segir Mar,
' ok eru f>at mikil firn ef ek skal taka af \>6r ill or6\ Si3an tekr
Mar allt upp fyrir Olafi er hann atti i fdmunum, baeSi kistu hans
ok klae3i, ok sva vapn hans sem annat. Olafr sagSi Hneiti til sva
buins. Hann segir [at] Mar mundi J)at eigi gora vilja ; ok rae8ir
Hneitir til vid Ma, at hann lati rakna fdmuni hans ok kistu ; segir
J)6 hlut hans yfrit har9an, {>6 [at] hann missti kaupsins. Mar kva3
eigi tja hans umraeSu um J>enna hlut. Hneiti J)6tti verr ; ok skilja
vi9 pat. Litlu siSarr sag3i Hneitir Mavi, at vistir hans mundu ]par
eigi ver8a lengr at hans leyfi. En J>at var raunar 2, at Hneiti f>6tti
Mar gora of marg-talat vi9 d6ttur sina. Mar kvezk eigi hirSa
hvat J)eir bukarlar raeddu J)ar d Strondum um vistir hans, ok tezk
t>ar mundu ongan gaum at gefa.

5. Olafr Hildisson ferr a brott 6r Avik ok hefir misst alls fjar
sins. Hann kemr i Saurbae a Sta6arh61; ok var J)at kveldit, er
hann kom a Sta9arh61, 6svast ve3r ; ok sitr ^orgils b6ndi vid eld
ok huskarlar hans. Kemr hann inn (5lafr; ok s^r hann fcorgils

1 slika hluti] Br. ; slikar vistir til hluta, H. 2 en bat var raunar] en bat varfi
raunar, H ; en b. var s. (sok ?) raunar, Br.

i ii7.] f>ORGILS SAGA OK HAFLIDA, 5. 11

[1.12,13: i. 8.]

manninn ok kennir, ok b^3r h6num Jmr at vera. Laetr ' fiarun ' vita,
er hann selt hefir vapn sin ok kbeSi 1. ' Munu v£r eigi annars-
staSar/ segir f>orgils, ' J)urfa vei3iskap at kaupa, en at {>&•/ ' Verr
er en Ipvi saeti,' segir Olafr. Hann er J3ar um ndttina, ok segir
fcorgilsi vandrseSi sfn, ok bi5r hann asja. torgils laetr hann J)ar
vera ; ok bi5r hann hiisfreyju at fa h6num klae6i nokkur. Ok J)a
leitar Olafr eptir, hvert ra6 f>orgils Ieg9i helzt til me3 h6num.
Hann sag5i, [at] h6num haef6i at leita eptir vi5 Ma at hann naeSi fe
sinu. Olafr sag3isk J>ess 6fuss; — 'ok vsenti ek J>ar illra orSa.'
1 fetta er J>6 mftt rad, at {)u leitir eptir S3em6 J)fnni ; en J>at s6 ek,
at J)i-k skortir vapn,' — ok fdkk f'orgils mikla oxi f hond h6num, ok
sagSi : ' Eigi vserir ]pu 6flugumannlegr,' sagSi hann. Ok skilja at
J)vi. Ok ferr Olafr norSr, unz hann kemr i Avik. {'at var ekki
siQ dags. Hneitir var eigi heima, en husfreyja sat a palli ; ok
gengr Olafr a pallinn til husfreyju. Hon fretti tf6enda. Mar la litar
i bekk, ok haf6i lagt hofu6 sitt i kn^ Rannveigar d6ttur Hneitis
b6nda. Hann settisk J)a upp er hann heyrdi til Olafs, ok haf6i
annan f6tinn ni6r fyrir bekkinn; hann var i loSkapu; en 6lafr
sn^r at pallinum utar fyrir hann Ma, ok spyrr: 'Hversu mattu,
Mar, e6r hve Ifkar {)er?' Hann sag9i: 'Hvat mun J)ik2 undir
vera ? fyrir J)at mun 1p6r ganga sem ek mega ilia ok mdr liki ok
flla/ Si6an mselti Olafr linlega til, ef hann mundi vilja baeta h6num
fyrir fjar-upptokuna ; ok maelti til vel. Mar svarar ilia, ok sag3i
eigi mundu tja um or93 e9r tillogur forgils Oddasonar. Si6an
hoggr Olafr til Mas, ok ver5r J)at svo6u-sar ok eigi beinhogg.
Si6an gengr Olafr ut ; en Mar vill hlaupa eptir h6num ; t'orsteinn
hleypr upp ok heldr Mavi, ok J)aegir honum i bekkinn. Mar ver6r
akaflega 69r vi9, ok Idzk forstein mundu vilja slikan kost af honum4,
ef hann banna6i honum at hefna sin. En f'orsteinn gaf ongan gaum
at orQum hans. fa eggja6i Mar sonu Hneitis utgongu 5, ok hefna
sin ; en sveinarnir hlj6pu lit ; en mo6ir J>eirra eptir peim, ok ba6,
[at] J>eir hlypi eigi i JDetta vandrae6i. (5lafr ferr mi Iei6ar sinnar.
En konur bundu sar Mas. Hann J)iggr jpat ilia. Ok litlu si9arr
sprettr upp Mar, ok at h6num ^orsteini, ok vegr hann ; ok hneig

1 Thus H, « laetr fiarun ' or ' fiar nu ' etc. The whole passage is corrupt. 2 pik]
thus (pc), H, rather than par or per, cp. hvat er mik at pvi, Skv. I. 28. 3 um

or&] read umrxour ? * ok lezk — af honum] thus H, ok liest f»orsteinn munde
vilja s. k. a. h. ; should perhaps be — ok lezt f»orsteini mundu velja slikan kost, etc.
5 sonu — litgongu] emend. ; son Hn. at lit ganga, H.

12 STURLUNGA SAGA. II. [A.D.

[1. 14: i-9-]

frorsteinn f fa6m m66ur sfnnar. Ok [litlu sidarr] kom Hneitir
heim ok rak J)egar Ma a brott, ok kvad mart flit af h6num standa.
' f>at mun nu ok vera at sinni,' sag6i Mar, ' en litinn gaum vaentir
mik at ek gora at orSum Jn'num um £>at.' Si3an f6r Mar a fund
HafliSa fraenda sins, ok sagdi h6num vig fcorsteins, ok J)ar at allan
atburQ eptir J>vi sem mala-voxtr sto9 til. HafliSi \6t ilia yfir verkinu,
ok kva6 Ma lengi hafa verit mikinn 6nytjung, ok kalladi slika menn
helzt mega heita fraenda-skb'mm.

6. Nii er J>ar til mals at taka, at Hneitir b6ndi or Avik ferr til
fundar vi3 HafliQa Masson. HafliSi t6k vel vi3 Hneiti, ok sag6i
at hann vildi baeta ohapp br65ur-sonar sins, ok \6zk gjalda mundu
fyrir vig torsteins tiu hundrud £>riggja alna aura ; ' E6r ella fylgi
me'r til handa Ii5i bans, ok mun ek annask ; e9r at o3rum kosti
taktii vi3 f6 ok 6meg3.' Hneiti likar vel ummaeli HafliSa; ok
dvelzk ]par nokkurar naatr. I annan sta6 er at segja fra J)vi, at sa
ma9r kom til fundar vi9 Ma, er Hrafn h^t, ok var kenndr vid
m66ur sina, ok kalla6r FinngerQarson, mikill ok sterkr, 6daell, ok
mesti landz-ofringi. I'eir bera ra6 sin saman, ok maelti hann Mar :
' Hvar vildir J)u helzt fyrir {)imi ra6i sja ?' Hrafn mselti : ' t'at vaeri
me'r skapfellzt, at vera med J)eim monnum er ddaelir menn vseri ok
kynstorir, ok veita J>eim eptirgongu.' Mar maalti : ' Slikir menn
vaeri mer vel hentir sem JDU ert.' Hrafn sag6i : ' ^at verdr y9r
stundum, at J)^r latid mikillega ; en J>a er rikra manna or5 koma
til y9ar, J)a eru \>6r J^egar limhlaupa/ Mar sag5i : ' Vel er slikt
maelt, en eigi aetla ek J>at enn heldr fyrir me'r.' f*eir fara mi til
Avikr ba6ir saman, ok bjoggu J)ar bui Hneitis me8an hann var
heiman; ok gora {>at ra3, at Mar leggsk me3 dottur b6nda, en
Hrafn med hiisfreyju. Hneitir fre'tti mi hvat J)eir hafa til tekit.
Hann breg6r vi6 skj6tt, ok ferr heimleiSis, smiSigt ok J)6 leynilega,
ok vill strseta J)d ardegis. Voru J)ar saman l nokkurir menn. En
J)a er Mar veit, at Hneitir mundi heim koma, £a hefir hann vor6u
a s^r ; ok bi8r |3ann sama morgun, er Hneitis var heim van, at J)eir
skyldu standa upp, ok bi6a hans eigi heima. Ganga siSan til
arinnar; h6n var opin ofan eptir miSju en hofu3-isar at utan.
Hann Mar hleypr yfir ana, J)viat hann var bae3i knar ok f6tmjiikr ;
ok jafnt i J>vi er hann Hrafn vill eptir h6num hlaupa, koma J)eir
Hneitir at, ok hoggr hann Hrafn framan a J)j6knappana, ok fellr

1 kalla&ir add. Br. above the line.

in;.] &ORGILS SAGA OK HAFLIDA, 6, 7. 13

[1.15: i. 10.]

hann vi3 sarit afram. Si6an taka \>eir hann ok flytja til laekningar.
Mar ferr nu leiSar sinnar til J)ess er hann kemr til Jorundar i Odd-
bjarnar-eyjar, ok laetr g68vettlega; bi8r Jorund J)ar vi3rtoku, ok
hann tekr vid honum. Ok jpa bei6ir Mar at £>eir skyldu saekja
eptir gagni hans i Avik. Jorundr kvazk 6'nga 6f>ektar-f6r vilja
fara til Hneitis. Mar sag3i, at ]peir vaeri sattir. SiSan ferr Jorundr
me6 Mavi, ok koma til Avikr snemma um morguninn. Mar mselti
til Jorundar : ' Nu mun ek ganga inn, en J>u bi6 mm uti/ Gengr
J)a Mar inn. Hneitir hvil6i, ok spyrr hverr Jmr gengi. Ok eptir
malinu hoggr hann Mar. Hneitir sprettr upp ok tok i hond seV
trd-kefli, ok hleypr a golfit ; en Mar hoggr i tr^it ; ok kippask J)eir
um lengi. M kalla6i hann Mar : ' Skomm er Ip6r J)at, Jorundr, at
fara sva me6 manni, at standa hja, en menn vinna a m^r.' Si6an
hleypr Jorundr inn, ok hoggr Hneiti J)egar bana-hogg. Eptir J)at
ganga f>eir ut. Ok J)a maelti Mar : ' M ert glaepamaSr mikill, ok
ohappa-fullr, drepit l saklausan mann, godan bonda ; gori ek betr
enn vert [er] ; er ek drep J)ik eigi ; ok vertu a brott sem skjotast ;
en ek mun saekja a fund Hafli6a fraenda mins.' Jorundr for til
skips sins. Ok er J)at fra honum sagt, at ve5r kemr at honum, ok
t^nisk hann. Mar ferr a fund Hafli6a, ok segir honum hvat i hafo"i
gorzt. Hann laetr mart illt af honum standa, ok kallar hann mjok
segjask or sinni astt. En fyrir fraendsemis sakir J)ykkisk hann eigi
mega vi6 hans mal2 skiljask.

7. fcorgils Oddason atti for nor6r a Strandir, sem opt var van6i
hans til. Bjorg ok synir hennar fara a fund frorgils ok bi6ja hann
lita a sin mal. Nenna mi eigi at saekja a fund Haflida, mest fyrir
J)vi, at Mar var J)ar fyrir, ok J)6tti s^r vera skapraun i £>vi. f'orgils
kva6 s^r eigi vera skylt at sja a ]?at mal, er hint attu i J)ingmenn
HafliSa. Hon saekir eptir mjok. Ok er fcorgils se'r J>at, J>a segir
hann, at henni muni harQir eins kostir 3 a gorvir, ' ^viat eigi mun
auQsott {)ykkja, at saekja HafliQa malum. Ek mun gjalda t61f
hundru8 va6mala fyrir vig Hneitis, en ek mun J)at hafa er af faesk
af malinu vi8 Jm Haflida.' Ok a J>at saettask J>au. En J>a er
Hafli8i fre'ttir J)etta, J>a J)ykkir h6num malit verr snuisk hafa enn
hann vaenti ; sagdi J)etta ongva saemd fyrir vig Hneitis, ok kallar
t>au gort hafa vanda-laust til sin; ok kvazk aetla, at meiri saemd
mundi hann hafa fyrir hugat. frorgils b^r mal J>etta til AlJ)ingis.

1 drepit] emend. ; drepr, H, Br. 2 vi6 hans mal] emend. ; mal vid hann, H,

Br. s eins kostir] thus H.

14 STURLUNGA SAGA. II. [A.D.

[I.i6: i.n.]

HafliSi byr ok mal a hendr Olafi Hildissyni ; hann var J>a me6
t'orgilsi a Stactarholi. Ok n'6a JDeir Haflidi ok l>orgils til lyings
badir med f>enna mala-tilbuna6. En a6r ^orgils ri6r heiman, sendir
hann Olaf su8r a Eyrar til handa {)eim manni er Ami h&, ok var
kallaSr fjoruskeifr ; hann haf3i verit heima-ma5r fcorgils um vetrinn;
hann atti t>ar skip uppi standanda, ok sa ma6r annarr er Hermundr
h& £orvalldzson, brodir I'ordar i Vatzfir6i. f>eir hof6u ba6ir verit
f utforum me6 Jorsala-SigurSi, ok v6ru J>eir si6an fe'lagar. Ok
sendir f'orgils Arna or6, at hann flytti 6laf utan. 'Ek J)ykkist
gloggt sja/ sag6i torgils, 'hversu mal J)etta mun fara; J)u munt
verQa sekr, en ek mun leita um ssettir, ok bj66a f^ til farningar
&r.'

8. Snorri h^t ma6r, er kalla3r var Mag-Snorri; hann bj6 f
Saurbae fyrir Mula'num nedra; hann atti Hallberu d6ttur Snorra
HrSarsonar, Sturlusonar, brodur-dottur torfSar er atti Hafli6i
Masson. Grimr h^t son J)eirra, ungr ok seinlegr. Snorri atti
vel f<6, ok hafdi selfor i Svinadal J>ar sem mi heita SnorrastaQir.
Hann drukna6i i Saelingsdals-a J)ar sem [mi] heitir Snorra-va6. M
for Sighvatr Ulfsson, magr hans, at leita liksins ok jseir fimm saman ;
ok tok J>a snae-skri3a, ok forusk J>eir J)ar allir. En er Olafr f6r af
Sta6arholi ok su6r til Eyra, \>a tok hann hest fyrir Snorra fra Miila,
J)viat hann nennti ilia at ganga ; ok riQr unz hann kemr til fundar
vi5 Arna ; ok tekr hann vi6 honum, ok laetr hann vera J)ar a laun.
Nii eru menu torgils komnir [til J)ings] ok er Ieita6 um saettir
millum J^eirra hofdingjanna, ok segir f'orgils, at hann vill1 J)essu
mali eigi me5 kappi fylgja, ok kvazk meira hafa gort fyrir orlausna
sakir ok baena-staQ frsendanna. Haflidi tekr ok sva a um malit,
sem eigi mundi varnad b6tanna ; ok dregr J)6 hvarr-tveggi mjok
sitt mal fram, — frorgils um vigit Hneitis, g66s b6nda ok fraenda
sins, en HafliQi um averkana vi8 Ma. En J)6 verSa J)essi mala-lok,
at i saett var slegit ; ok skulu J>ar gjaldask \>nr tigir hundraSa fyrir
vig Hneitis, en ix hundrud fyrir dverka vi5 Ma ; ok sek5 6lafs slik,
at hann skal leita vi6 utanfor J^rju sumur, ok varQa eigi bjargir
hans. Hann skyldi vera sykn i forum med f'orgilsi, ok i landeign
hans, en sekr fullri sek5 annarsta6ar. Hafli6i greiddi frorgilsi fd
sem dkvedit var, vigs-gjold eptir Hneiti. t»a 2 v6ru kvednar visur
pessar : —

1 vill] vili, H, Br. 2 J>4] 1>6, H ; J)ar um, Br.

ni8.] &ORGILS SAGA OK HAFLIDA, 8, 9. 15

[1.17, 18: i. 12.]

Var5 HafliSi hundruQ happvisum |>orgisli
(sa var-a * vegs n6 vsegdar valdr) prja tigi gjalda :
Satt var sogd a sumri slik medal gofgra yta ;
hlaut Odda-sonr aura itr at Stranda-Hneiti.

Vard Haflidi af hondum hring-baldr togu gjalda
(djarfr sask Odda-arfi enn Hafli5i2) prenna :
Jatti slikum sattum sveit eptir Stranda-Hneiti ;
afreks kunni at unna allvisum f>orgisli.

Let Hafli5i af hondum Hneitis gjold a Strondum ;
drott var5 Odda-arfi a6r at miklu hvarfi :
Reyndisk seggrinn svinni (slikt hefir old i minni-
65 gori'g opt me& sanni) at agsetis-manni.

9. Nu er at segja fra J>vi, at £>eir kaupmenninir bjoggusk a
Eyrum, ok Olafr Hildisson var J>ar a laun me3 Arna fjoruskeif.
£eir baru nii ut um daginn voru sina. Olafr gengr ut a skip, ok
hafdi hott siSan a hofQi. Hermundr st^rimaSr gorir at lita mann-
inn, ok sn^r at honum ok spyrr : ' Hverr ertii ?' sag5i hann. Honum
verdr sta6r at svara. [Hermundr segir] : ' Hvart ertii eigi Olafr
Hildisson?' ok hleypr at honum, ok hrindr honum af bryggjunni
a kaf, ok verQa a5rir menn at bjarga honum, ok fyrir-kvedr honum
farningina ; ok ver5r J)eim st^ri-monnum J)etta at sundr-J)ykki ; en
]3eygi rjiifa J)eir skipun sina; ok sigla a haf; en Olafr sitr eptir, ok
f6r vestr til ^orgils ; ok tekr hann vi6 honum: i>etta spyrsk mi
um hdru5in at Olafr er me3 ^orgilsi ok sitr at Sta5arholi. Mar
BergJ)6rsson sitr mi at Haflida. Hann ferr heiman vestr til Saur-
baejar, ok slaesk i ferQ me3 J)eim monnum er foru til solva-kaupa,
ok hefir Mar fre'tt af um athafnir Olafs, ok sitr um ef fund j^eirra baeri
saman. i>orgils frdttir til fer6a Mas, ok skipar fyrir seV orendum
hans, ok mselti si5an til Olafs : ' Hvert ra6 muntii taka mi, 6lafr ?
ek hefi spurt at Mar for nordan me6 J)essum monnum, en hann er
hvergi til bseja kominn, ok mun hann sitja til hefnda vi3 J)ik.'
(5lafr maelti: ' Ek mun J)inum ra6um fram fara/ sag6i hann.
forgils maelti : ' Hdr eru blautar m^rar hja gar6i, sem J)u veizt ;
pangat sendi ek J>ik med Ija at rfsta torf ; ok er J>eir sja Ipik, munu
peir {)ykkjask hafa ra6 J^ftt i hendi ; en verSa ma at Iei3in ver5i eigi
sva greid sem J)eir aetla.' Olafr gorir sva. En ^orgils sendir alia
karla af baa, e9r naer sva; ok laetr J)at spyrjask, ok sva athom
(5lafs ; ok egndi J3ann veg veiSina fyrir J>eim Mavi. Nii fr^tta J>eir

1 var-a] emend. ; var, H, Br. 2 djarfr — HafliSi] thus Cd. ; read, djarfr HafliQi
sask Odda-arfa ?

J 6 STURLUNGA SAGA. II. [A. D.

[1. 19, 20: i. 13.]

Mar J^etta, at ekki var karla heima a Sta6arholi; en (5lafr vaeri a
leid jDeirra. M maelti Mar : ' Vera ma, at oss gefi mi vei6ina ; '
ok ri6a J>eir nu a marina at (5lafi; ok liggja hestarnir drjugt i
my-rinni; ok fersk £>eim seint ok 6greitt. Olafr vfkr heim til
baejarins ; en f>eir vildu eptir renna. f J>vi kemr heiman af StaQar-
h61i fjol8i kvenna gyrQar i braekr, ok hof6u sver6 i hendi. f>eir
Mar foru J>a af baki, ok aetluSu at henda <5laf a hlaupi, er hestunum
matti eigi vi3 koma. Ok Jm er komu heiman konurnar, snua J)eir
undan ok vildu til hesta sinna, ok na5u eigi; komusk a hlaupi
undan, ok attu f6tum fjor at launa. f>orgils laetr gefa at J>eim
ongan gaum J)a5an fra; ok fara J>eir unz J)eir komu nor6r til
Hafli6a, ok litt orendi fegnir. HafliSi Idt flla yfir for t)eirra; ok
kvaQ J)ess van, at Mar mundi eigi hafa gsefu vi6 fcorgils : — ' Ok gor
pina for aldri heiman slika sfdan.' Li6a mi af misserin ok kemr
annat sumar ; ok er eigi getid at Olafr leiti til litanferdar.

10. Yngvildr ftfrdardottir bjo i f>enna tima vestr i f safirdi ; h6n
var auQig at f£ ok vir6inga-kona ; var andaQr bondi hennar; ok
attu J)au tvaer daetr; h^t onnur Helga en onnur Hallfri6r. tetta
var it sama re*zk hon vestan a Reykjahola til Ingimundar prestz,
ok gora J)au fdlag sitt. Ingimundr var sonr Einars Arasonar,
systrungr torgils Oddasonar. Ingimundr var it mesta gofugmenni,
— skald gott; oflati mikill, baeSi i skapferSi ok annari kurteisi ;
hinn mesti gle6i-ma6r, ok fekk mart til skemtunar. Hann var inn
vitrasti maSr, ok he'll s£r mjok til vinsael6a vi6 alj)^6u. Hann var
ok mikils vir3r af morgum monnum gofgum. Ok J)a er Einarr
fadir Ingimundar anda6isk, {)a gaf Ingimundr ^orgilsi fraenda sinum
Reyknesinga-go5or6, sem fyrr var ritad ; ok var J)eirra fraendsemi
allar stundir g63 me6an J)eir Iif6u badir. Um sumarit bi6r sa
madr Helgu d6ttur Yngvildar, er 6lafr h£t; ok skyldu £au ra6
takask ; skyldi veizlan vera a Holum um 6lafsmessu-skei3 um
sumarit. Ingimundr ok Yngvildr vildu bj65a fyrstum til J>essarar
veizlu ^orgilsi Oddasyni. SiSan baud Yngvildr ^rSi fcorvalldzsyni
6r VatzfirSi. • Hr61fr af Skalmarnesi var ok svd at £>essari veizlu,
ok mart annat g6tt mannval1; en J)6 v6ru [t>eir] t»orgils ok t»6r3r
mestir virSinga-menn komnir. Nu er monnum f saeti skipat, ok
sitr fcorgils a annan bekk me6 sveit sfna, ok Ingimundr prestr ; en
f)6r6r a annan bekk gagnvart torgilsi. i)6r6r maelti vi6 foru-nauta

1 mannval] Br. ; manna, H.

iii9.] K)RGILS SAGA OK HAFLIDA, 10. 17

[I. 20: i.i3.]

sina : ' fann veg segir me'r hugr, at nokkut verSi ^ess at J^essi
veizlu, at ek mynda mik nu heldr annars-stadar kjosa, at J)essari
manna-skipun sem h£r er fyrir; ok gjarna vilda ek heldr sitja
heima i Vatzfir6i, ef ek hefda tvau ra9it or einu1; ok kann ek eigi
at vita, nema hdr s6 nokkurir fyrir 6vinir varir ; ok J>setti me'r allt
betra undir me'r at eiga en J>eim/ Forunautar bans sogSu : ' Miklu
eru heV fleiri g69ir menn saman komnir, en heV muni n£ ein flserQ
edr svaela 2 til nokkurs mannz gor ; mun ok eigi annarr maSr meiri
vir5ingar-for hingat eiga en Ipu, annarr enn forgils Oddason3;
eru ok 4 fyrir-menn J>essarar veizlu eigi annars mannz vinir meiri
en J)inir.' I)6r8r kva3 f>at sva vera ; ok gorir sik gla3an. Eptir
J>at fara bor8 fram ; ok er seti3 J)rongt a bekkjum ok forssetum.
far v6ru bse6i tilfong g65 ok [gjnoglig, ok gengu osparlega ; skorti
ok eigi drykk g66an. fa rseddi Ingimundr prestr, at forgils
skyldi maela fyrir minnum. En hann veik til for8ar, ok bad bann
ra6a hvert minni fyrst vaeri drukkit. f6r6r var ]?a katr vel ; ok
maelti vid Ingimund prest, at nokkurr vilSis-manna setti at hefja
gildit ; en kvazk undir mundu standa me5 J)eim um hverja gle6i er
J>eir vildu fram hafa. Drekka J)eir mi glaSir ; ok rekkir J)a bratt
drykkrinn. fordr var eigi mikill drykkju-madr, nokkut vangaeft
um faezluna, sem at opt kann verSa J)eim er vanheilsu kenna ; J)viat
madrinn var J)a a ofra aldri, ok var J)6 enn hraustr, en kenndi
nokkut innan-meins, ok var J)vf eigi mjok sva matheill, ok nokkut
vandblsettr5 at ^ta slatr, J>viat hann bids sva af sem hann hefSi
v^lendis-gang, ok var6 {)a nokkut andramr. forSr var mikil-u31igr
ma6r ; eyg3r vel, ok lagu vel augun, fram-sno&nn, ok str^haer3r,
sa upp mjok, ok ridaSi littat. feir drekka nu akaft, ok faer a J)a
alia nokkut ; gorask nu malgir ; ok ma kalla, at hverr styngi annan
nokkurum hnaefil-yrSum ; ok er J)6 fatt hermt af 6 J>eirra keski-yr8um
i J)essari frasogn. fess er getiQ, at Ingimundr prestr laut at sessu-
naut sinum, ok mselti viQ hann sva sem hinn spyrSi : —

4 Hva8an kennir J>ef |>enna?' ' |>6r9r andar mi handan.'

Ok verQr at hlatr mikill ; ok er naesta gorr a[t] J)essu gyss mikill.
Ok er J)vf l&tir, J)a kve6r f)6r6r i m6t :—

'Andi er Ingimundar, ekki g66r a bekkinn.'

1 tvau — einu] thus Br. ; so radid ur einu, H (doubtful). 2 svaela] thus H, Br.

3 annarr — Oddason] om. H. * eru ok] eigi, add. H, Br. 5 vandblaettr] thus
emend. ; vandblaest, H, Br. (cp. Bs. i. 394 ; Diet. 666), 6 af] i, H.
VOL. I. C

i8 STURLUNGA SAGA. II. [A.D.

[I. 21 : i.i3.]

Ok af J)essum akostum tekr heldr at grana l gamanit, ok koma kvid-
lingar viQ sva. Pa var JDetta kveSit til I^rdar : —

Ryrir 2 i barka rikis-manni ;
glitar skallinn vi8 a go5a ydrum.

He*r hlaer f^rSr mjok at J>essum kviSlingi, ok kveSr f>egar i m6t : —

Vaxa blastrar a bann bekk ba8ra3;
raun-illr gorisk befr af ropum* y5rum.

forgils brosti nu at, en Iag3i aldri til um dkostin. Ingimundr
maelti, at nokkurr f>eirra bekkju-nauta skyldi sjd visu 5 i m6t vid
l>6rd. Pa. var J)etta kve&it: —

f>at er va-Hti8 bott v£r reptim
bu5u-nautar6 af bola-kjotvi,
reptir |>ur5r |»orvaldz son
Kjartans-sonar of kana7 sinum.

{)6r3r litr8 eptir kviSlingi J)essum, ok J)6tti h6num mjok bera
hlj66it J)ar yfir sem ma6r sat d forsaetum mjok J>reklegr ok allvel
hserSr. P6rdr heimtir £>a hiisfreyju d tal vid sik, ok spyrr hverr sd
s£ lokka-maSrinn, sem sitr d forsaeti a bekk f'orgils ; ok vfsar henni
til. H6n segir: 'to er 6ldfr Hildisson.' P6r6r maslti: 'Eigi
munu vit heV bd6ir sitja at veizlu pessi lengi ; ok sentu hann i brott
d annan bse, e6r ellegar munu ve*r rf6a a brott.' H6n svaraQi seint,
ok maelti svd : ' SaemS J)ykkir oss at h^rvist J)inni ; ok 9 eigi kann ek
J)at at mfnu radi at sja, at kve6ja a brott forunauta P orgils ; ok
mun (5ldfr onga skapraun ySr gora i or6um sinum.' Nu ver5a
a3rir menn nokkut aheyrsla hjals J)eirra; ok spyrr I'orgils eptir
hvat J)au eigi at hjala ; en h6n segir honum ; ok bi5r Argils med
vaeg6, at hann lati Claf a brott fara, sva eigi yrSi beina-spjoll. t»d
svaraSi forgils : ' Sva Tar 6lafi sykn maelt, at hann skal sykn me3r
mdr, en sekr ef vaeri annars-stadar ; J)vi mun ek ongan senda mmna
manna til bana ; en f6r6r gori um brottrei9 sina sem hann vill ; en
Clafr mun hvergi fara ; ok munu ve*r lata vel vaert vi6 t>6r6.' M

1 grdna] gra8na, H, Br. 2 ry'rir] ryrar, H, Br. ; better raerir, i. e. it roars,

rattles. 3 ba8ra] emend. ; ba5an, Cd. * raun-illr — ropum] thus H ; hrunill
— hr6pum, Br., V. badly. 6 visu] add. by conjecture ; cp. sja ei5a at e-m (Diet,
sja A. II). e buSu-nautar] buftu annad, H. 7 of kana] thus by a slight

emendation ; af kana sinum, H, Br. ; kani or kanni means a cup, can, tankard, and
occurs, besides here, in Band. MS., where it is however misspelt tani (t = c). 8 litr]
emend.; sitr, H, Br. 9 ok] thus; en?

iu9.] K)RGILS SAGA OK HAFLIDA, 10. 19

[I. 22: 1.13.]

stigr f'orSr undan bor5i, ok He's vid maeSilega, en maelti ekki. M
var petta kve&t : —

JEsii1 upp or brjosti atfang urn dag langan
be6ju2 Bossa3 m"8ja billings hvidu ilia.
Allr* tok set, pa er saerir sott-linna5 bles innan,
(pj65 6x pefr i bu&um) pingheimr of nef fingrum.

Ekki er pess geti3, at forSr andaefti pessari visu. Ok gengr hann
ok allir bans menn a brott ; ok er peim greidd vapn sin ok klaeQi ;
ok n'3a peir a brott, ok a annan bae um nottina. En pa er f>6r3r
g£kk ut, pa var petta kvedit : —

Go&inn repti sva, at ver gengumsk hja —
st69 a hnakka hy — hverr ma3r kvad, fy !

Er sva sagt, at frorSr vaari me3 £>essum kviSlingi lit leystr. En
ekki er getiS, at neitt yrSi at gjofum vi3 hann. En forgils sitr nii
eptir ok forunautar bans, ok svd briiSgumi ok bo6smenn ; ok
J)ykkir J)eim forunautum forgils naesta ibrozlegt 6 um brott-reiSina
J)eirra fordar. far var nii glaumr ok gle6i mikil ok skemtan g66,
ok margs-konar leikar, baeSi danzleikar 7, glfmur ok sagna-skemtan.
i>ar var sjau naetr fastar ok fullar seti5 at bodinu ; af bvi at J>ar
skyldi vera hvert sumar (5lafs-gildi, — ef korn gaeti at kaupa, tvau
mjol-sald, a ^rness-^ingi, — ok voru {)ar margir gildis-brseSr 8.
A Reykjaholum v6ru sva g68ir landz-kostir i J)ann tfma, at ]par
v6ru aldri 6fraevir akrarnir. En J>at var jafnan vani, at par var
n^tt mjol haft til beina-b6tar ok agaetis at peirri veizlu, ok var
gildit at Olafs-messu hvert sumar. Era bvi er nokkut sagt, er J>6
er litil tilkvama 9, hverir par skemtu e6r hverju skemt var. £at er i
frasogn haft, er nii maela margir i m6t, ok latask eigi vitaQ hafa,
pviat margir ganga dulSir ins sanna, ok hyggja pat satt er skrokvad
er, en pat logit sem satt er : Hr61fr af Skalmarnesi sag8i sogu fra
Hrongvi^i vikingi ok fra <5lafi LiSsmanna-konungi, ok haugbroti
trains berserks, ok Hr6mundi Gripssyni, ok margar visur me5r.
En pessari sogu var skemt Sverri konungi ; ok kallaSi hann slikar
lygi-sogur skemtilegastar. Ok p6 kunnu menn at telja aettir sinar
til Hr6mundar Gripssonar. f'essa sogu haf3i Hr61fr sjalfr saman-

1 aesti] zstu, Br. 2 beSju] emend. ; bridiu, Br. 8 Bossa] i. e. Bors ; Bersa,
Cd. * allr] emend. ; allt, Cd. 6 Thus Br., doubtful. 6 ibrozlegt] i. e.

ibrotsligt, thus H ; ibrotligt, Br. ; i. e. abrupt. This word is an &ir. \ry. 7 bae&i
danzleikar] om. H. 8 brxSr] bbr., i. e. brae5r, Br. ; gildir baendr, H. 9 er p6 er
litil tilkvama] thus by conj. although it be a small incident (see Diet., s. v. tilkvama
2, Fbr. 140) ; er bo er Iiti9 til koma, H ; er pott liti& til koma, Br.

C 2

20 STURLUNGA SAGA. II. [A.D.

[I. 23, 24 : i. 14.]

setta. Ingimundr prestr sag5i sogu Orms Barreyjar-skaldz, ok
visur margar; ok flokk g68an vi5 enda sogunnar, er Ingimundr
hafdi ortan. Ok hafa pvi1 margir fr68ir menn pessa sogu fyrir
satt.

11. A pvi hausti [inu] sama keypti fcorgils Oddason Miila-land at
Grfmi Snorrasyni ok m6Sur bans. Ok meS pvi f<6 kaupa pau
Tungu-land i Svfnadal, ok biia p6 i sama sta3 pessi misseri. Nu
takask leikar upp i Saurbae 2, ok saekir Grimr leik a Sta3arh61 ; ok
eigask peir leika vi6 opt, Clafr Hildisson ok Grimr Snorrason.
Olafr er g66r Ieikma8r ok harSleikinn ok kappsamr ; en Grimr var
[eigi] aflmikill ok linr, ok p6 akaflega saekinn; ok verSr hann
pvi opt vanbluti ok hraklegr fyrir Olafi ; ok leggja peir a ofan gar
ok gys. Grimr raedir, at peim vaeri pat litil-menska, at gora hann at
athafnar-manni, ok gora leika til bans, feim J)6tti t>ess at brosligra,
ok re'Susk ongar baetr a at heldr. M ferr Grimr heiman ok sudr
yfir hei3i i Saelingsdals-tungu. far bj6 Mar prestr t>orm63arson
frgendi HafliSa Massonar; ok sag5i Grimr honum hvat titt var.
Mar baud Grimi me3 s^r at vera um J61in, ok mselti : ' Ek mun
fara nor8r d bak Jolum til Haflida fraenda mins, ok far J)ii \>& med
m^r norSr J)angat, ok seg t>u h6num J)a til vandrae6a J)inna.' fetta
J)ekkisk Grimr, ok er hann J)ar fram um J61. Ok fara si3an norSr
a bak J61um. Ok koma nu til Haflida, ok eru {)ar g68ar vi9-
tokur. Var £>ar mannfjolSi mikill ok gle9i g66. feir dttu opt
hjal sin i milli, HafliQi ok Mar prestr. Ok {>a er J>eir bjoggusk
i brott, {>a leiddi HafliSi J)a d gotu, ok mselti vel vid £>d at skilnaSi.
Ok J)a spurSi Mar Grim, hversu h6num hef5i par hugnat. Hann
\6t vel yfir — ' Ok beV hefi ek sva verit/ segir Grimr, ' at m^r hefir
bezt J)6tt ; ok vel vasri sa ma5r kominn er he*r skyldi lengi vera ; en
fleira aetlaSa ek at maela vi5 Haflida en or3it hefir.' ' Hverf J>u
aptr J)a/ segir Mar, ' ok maal vid HafliSa slikt er pe'r s^nisk ; af £>vi
at hann t6k avallt vel pinu mali.' Grimr hvarf J>a aptr ; ok kallar
hann f>a d HafliSa; ok veik hann aptr i m6ti h6num ok fagnar
h6num ; ok segir Grimr at hann vill rseSa vid hann. Ok setjask
nidr ; ok sag3i Grimr hvat Jpeir aetti um at vera vestr par i sveit-
unum, ok pat med at h6num hugnaSisk eigi; kvazk pvi hafa
pangat s6tt erviQliga um langan veg, at hann vaenti fyrir fraend-
semis sakir par nokkurrar dsja ; sag6i ongan veita s^r slikan dgang

1 J)vi] Bm. ; J>6, H, Br. 2 Saurbx] Bm.; baenum, H, Br.

1 1 ao.] f>ORGILS SAGA OK HAFLIDA, 11. 21

[1. 25: i. 14.]

sem (5laf Hildisson. ' Skil ek hvat f>u segir,' sag3i HafliSi, ' en
eigi vil ek eggja J)ik fram til 6n^tra hluta ; en halda mun ek ]pik
sem son minn, hvat sem J>& bersk a hendr.' Sidan stfgr Grimr a
best sinn, ok bi6r HafliQa vel lifa. Kemr nii Grimr heim vestr
i Saurbae. Ok mi taka J>eir at gabba hann ; ok segja mi, at hann
hafi hlaupit undan leikum ok j^orat eigi vi5 at ver8a. Hann gefr
at J)vi ongan gaum ; ok Ii3r sva afram a Langa-fostu. forgils atti
heiman-for; ok raeSir vi5 (3laf; segir sva, at hann vill at (Slafr s^
jafnan heima, 'f>vi at ^at1 mun J>a nokkut vandara [en] J)a (er)
ek em heima. M skalt ok einnig geyma hrossa mfnna.' Hann
sag3i ok sina heim-van i efstu viku Fostu. Li3r mi stundin, ok
kemr l>orgils eigi heim. 6ldfr vinnr heima a baenum t)at sem
honum var boSit. ^at er sagt, J>a er kemr at Dimbil-dogum, J)a
saekja menn f>angat fjolmennt ti9ir. Skirdags-morgin J)a var Grfmr
kominn, ok g^kk at h6num Olafi eptir natt-song ok maelti, ' Skaltii
nokkut geyma hrossa forgils? mi eru J)au i voru landi, ok er
enginn gaumr at gefinn.' (5lafr svaraQi : ' Vi6 mik mun J>at meti6,
ok ek skal ok eptir fara.' Ganga si'San ba3ir saman, ok hefir Olafr
oxi f hendi en Grimr staf. M maalti Olafr : ' Ovarlega ferr ek mi,
er ek geng einn saman liti a n6ttum meQ Ip6r ; en me3 okkr er
heldr 6titt; ok veit eigi hvar manni maetir, e5r hverju heilli lit
gengr.' Grimr svaraSi : ' Ekki er mi haattilegt um, ek hefi sprota i
hendi, en J)ii hefir oxi ; ok J>at hefi ek a fundit, J)6tt vit vaerim jafn-
biinir, at J^r mundi vit eigi likt viglegir J)ykkja.' Olafr segir : * Vit
skulum jpat mi ni6r leggja, er menn eigu saman i leikum, ok eru
mi ]?aer tidir, at eigi {)arf a slikt at minnask/ Fara mi ba5ir saman
til Laxar ; ok hefir J)ar fjol6i hrossa gengit um vetrinn £ m^runum.
Vill 6lafr henda hross torgils, ok vill sla beisli viQ hestinn ; en
Grimr samnar at hrossunum odrum, ok a gotuna. Hestrinn gorisk
6ror er hann ser onnur hrossin, ok faer Clafr varla haldit hestinum.
Ok i svei6um 2 hestzins fellr ni6r oxin 6r hendi h6num. M gengr
Grimr ]pangat at, ok J)rifr upp oxina, ok veitir 6lafi bana-sar ;
ok ridr heim siSan ; ok £>ykkisk J)6 J)at fyrir sja, at eigi muni {>ar
vist hans vera mega tolu-verdar stundir; ok ferr hann J)egar af
skyndingu nor3r yfir hei8i til Bitru, ok sva inn til Hnitafjar6ar, ok
kemr tvattdaginn fyrir Paska til fundar vi5 Hafli6a, ok tekr hann
vid honum vel. Ok eptir Paska-viku sendir Haflidi Grim austr

1 £at] read J)^r ? 2 svei6um] thus H, Br. The word is an ait. \cy. ; svei&um
perh. being = sveifum or svifum = swingings.

22 STURLUNGA SAGA. II. [A.D.

[1.26: 1.15,16.]

i Fjordu, f Hofsteig til Finnz Hallzsonar logsogu-mannz. Hann
hafdi att Halldfsi d6ttur BergJ)6rs Massonar br66ur Haflida. Ok
kemr Finnr h6num litan. Ok J)d er Grimr kemr lit, staSfestisk
hann austr J>ar f FjorSunum, ok J)6tti vera mannhafnar-ma6r ; ok
vard veginn af hiiskarli sinum.

12. Nu er J)at sagt, at lik Olafs var heim flutt, ok tjaldat yfir
i kirkju-gardi. Ok um daginn rf9r forgils sunnan um hei6i, ok
tekr ai-fanga at £6r5ar Rufeyja-skaldz i Hvammsdal. l>6rdr haf6i
ort kvaedi um torgils, ok var eigi launat. forgilsi haf3i gefin
verit ox g68, ok tekr hann fcordr til oxarinnar ok litr a, ok spyrr
hvers t>eim £>aetti ver3 oxin ; en J>eir urpu a tvaer merkr. torSr
kvaS visu: —

Metin marka tveggja mer paetti Svart-leggja
g66 ef grunlaus vaeri ; getr vi!6ri a m6r faeri :
Ok fagr-slegin fala fastlegs vir6ir tdla
saemOi a sj4 fyrir kvaefti ; sleppr morgum fullrxSi.

^orgils maelti, at ^rSr skyldi taka landz-leigu undir sjalfum s^r, en
hann sagSisk eigi eiga 16g til oxarinnar3. Ok um daginn kemr
fcorgils heim ; ok eru h6num sog6 J)essi tidendi ; ok laetr hann grafa
lik <5lafs at kirkju.

13. £at er sagt : at um varit kom sa ma6r til forgils er Ketill h^t ;
ok skorar a hann til vidtoku ok asja. Hann var Vestfirzkr ok
sekr. {>orgils maelti : * M munt verQa fatt undir hofu8 at leggjask
ef ek skal vi8 jDe'r taka,' segir forgils. Ketill maelti : ' Ef ek kved
nei vi5 J)vf er J)u villt fyrir mik leggja, J)a seg JDU mik J)^r af hendan ;
en engi em ek 4 giptu-ma8r, ok mun opt ver8a J)fnnar gaefu vid at
nj6ta, ef vel skal takask/ Nu er hann med forgilsi um varit. Ok
einn dag um varit maelti f>orgils til Ketils : ' Ek vil senda J)ik norSr f
Vestrhop, ok far eigi orindleysu ; ' ok setti forgils ra6 fyrir hann,
at hann skyldi drepa einhvern mann fyrir Haflida Massyni. Ketill
maelti : ( Fara mun ek, en eigi em ek sigr-strangligr,' sag8i hann.
Ok J)a var buin for hans. Ok er eigi getiQ natt-stada hans, fyrr en
hann kemr f Vestrhop til Haflifta Massonar, ok berr upp orendi
sfn ok vankvae5i oil ; ok segisk hann vera sekr, ok hefdi frorgils
eptir-mal, ok beiddi Haflifia dsja ok vi8toku ; ok var hann J>ar ;
ok hugnar monnum vel til hans.

1 vilSri] emend. ; vildir, H, Br. 2 saetnSi] semdi, H, Br. 8 eigi eiga log

t. 6.] thus emend.; eiga log, H, Br. ; i.e. hann vildi ekki loga 6xinni = A« would
not part with the axe; cp. log, Diet. 398, bottom. 4 Here begins the second

vellum leaf.

uao.] K)RGILS SAGA OK HAFLIDA, 12-15. 23

[1.27,28: i. 16.]

14. Ma9r er nefndr Stein61fr ; hann var Austfirzkr at kyni, ok
hafdi verit g6rr sekr fyrir nokkurs-konar Illvirki austr J)ar i Fjor5-
unum. Sidan strauk hann i brott ok f6r a fund HafliSa, ok tekr
hann vid h6num Steinolfi ok gorir hann sfnn heima-mann. Ok
einn dag um varit er J)eim Stein61fi ok Katli skipat til verks
baSum saman, ok skyldu gora upp stekka. Ok fara snemma
dags heiman, ok hjala mart, ok varask hvarrgi annan ; en verdr
J)6 skilnadr JDeirra, at Ketill vegr Stein61f, ok fellir a hann stekks-
gardinn. Ok ferr a brott sfdan, ok tysir vigi a hendr seV, £>ar
(er) h6num var 6hsett. Ok ferr sidan unz hann kemr a Stadar-
hol, ok segir orendi sin; ok laetr torgils vel yfir hans orendi,
ok kvad hann hafa vel farit.

15. Nu ferr tveim sogunum fram : — M J)ykkir J)eim f Vestrh6pi
frestask heimkvama J)eirra Ketils ok Steinolfs um kveldit. Ok er
J>eirra farit at leita. M mselti Hafli6i : ' Ef sva ilia bersk at, at \>6r
finnit annan-hvarn J)eirra anda6an af manna-voldum, J)a gori J)er
ekki at h6num fyrr en ek kem til; ok kann mart i morgu at
ver6a/ Ok er nii fyrst farit at leita til stekkanna; ok finnsk
Steiniilfr J)ar, en eigi Ketill, sem liklegt var. Nu er sagt HafliSa ; ok
ferr hann skjott til stekkanna, ok lltr hann a, ok menn me3 h6num ;
ok sja, at kemr hondin ber fram undan torfunni fram fra lilflid. Ok
{>ar Iei6ir Hafli6i at vatta, at eigi s6 hraeit huli6 ; ok b^r J>etta mal
til AlJ)ingis, ef nokkut skortir a6r a fulla sekd Ketils. torgils bjr
ok malit um vigit (Slafs Hildissonar, sva sem hann vaeri sykn madr ;
ok faerir J>at til, at h6num vaeri sii sykna maelt, at hann skyldi sykn
i forum me8 torgilsi ok f hans landeign. Ok eptir J>at fjolmenna
mi mjok hvarir-tveggju til J)ingsins, ok var Ieita9 um saettir; en
Haflidi kallar Olaf sekjan hafa fallit, ok drepinn i annari landeign
en honum var sykna mselt. M innti t'orgils til £>ess, hvart eigi vaeri
su sykna (3lafi maelt, at hann skyldi ' sykn f forum me6r m^r, ok f
landeign minni.' Ok sva er J>a borit. &a maelti forgils: ' Hvat
megu J)^r at J)vi kalla 6laf sekjan ? ek, kalla mfna landeign allt J)ar
sem ek a lond.' Hafli6i maelti : ' Ek mun gefa £orgilsi dtta kugildi
fyrir metnod hans ok virding, ok kalla ek gjof en allz ekki gjald.'
Ok skilr J>at me5 {)eim, at o5rum J)6tti fyrir ekki at gjalda, en
o3rum J)6tti betra Iiti6 gjald fyrir sokina en eiga gjof at launa; ok
J)6tti J)ar hvarum sin virding vid Hggja, hvart heldr vaeri f>at kallat ;
ok st66 J>at i milli at eigi ur6u saettirnar. Ok skildusk med t>vi, at

hvarum verr enn aSr.

24 STURLUNGA SAGA. II. [A.D.

[1.29: 1.17.]

16. tat er sagt: at Pe'trs-messu-dags-morgin urn f>ingit g^ngu
flokkarnir allir til kirkju urn messu um GuSspjall, ok st68u me8r
vapnum fyrir framan kirkjuna; ok st65u sinum-megin kirkju-
duranna hvarir. Haflida flokkr stoS fyrir nor6an kirkju-dyrr, ok
J>ar var hja Hallr Faluson; en fyrir sunnan kirkju-dyrr t6r3r or
Vatzfirdi ok bans sveitungar ; ok J)ar su6r fra Hallr Teitzson ok
margir menn me6 honum. En fyrir vestan kirkju, gegnt kirkju-
durum, st69u J>eir torgils Oddason ok Bo3varr Asbjarnarson, ok
J)ar v6ru margir flokkar hja ]peim. ta maelti torgils Oddason til
BoSvars Asbjarnarsonar : * Taka mun mi ox min til Haflida Mas-
sonar,' sagSi hann, 'ok mun })a um meira at msela en um atta
kiigildi.' Bodvarr maelti : ' Mrr ertii,' sag3i hann ; ok fe"kk nokkut
sva til bans ; ok maelti hardlega til bans, torgils maelti : ' Ekki em
ek aerr,' sagQi hann. '^etta er satt/ segir BoQvarr. * Fyrir hvat?'
sag6i I'orgils. BoSvarr maelti 1 : ' Eigi litr J)ii rett a ; Hygg at J)ii
hvar vaer erum komnir, at ^etta skal vera sattar-fundr vi6 Gu9, er
ve*r hofum a kirkju-helgi s6tt, ok bi6jum oss miskunnar. Nu er i
J)essu ok kirkju-fri3 raskat ; ok er JDetta fyrir ]pa sok 6daema-verk.
Hitt er ok annat, at yfir stendr dags-helgrin, er vaer hofum alia
hjalp af hloti6, ok sjalfr Gu6 almattigr l^t sina mildi ok miskunn
sva mikla skina ok birta a J)essum deginum. tat er ok til at telja,
at grid ok friQr er settr um J)ingit, ok Jping-helgrin stendr yfir, ok
er JDetta fyrir })vi it mesta laga-brot/ Ok er J)eir hof5u J)etta vid
maelzk, {)d heptisk hann at J>vf, forgils ; ok rd9 hann eigi til HafliSa.
Ok er J)eir gengu heim til biiSa, t>a mselti f>orgils til Bodvars : ' tat
maela menn, at t>u sdr triilauss, magr, ok me3al-lagi g66gjarn ; en
eigi tystir J)ii mi J)vi.' BoQvarr maelti : ' tat er ok satt, er ]pu segir,
ok ekki g£kk m^r trua til ]pess er ek latta J)ik tilrae6is vi6 Haflida,
heldr hugda ek a6 fleiru en at hjali okkru ; ok sa ek, at flokkarnir
st66u d tvaer hendr okkr, en vaer v6rum f kvfnni ; ok s£ ek J)at, ef
l>etta faeri fram, at {>egar mundi sla f bardaga, ok myndi hverr varr
fdlaga drepinn vera a faetr oSrum. En J)vi sag6a ek $6r J)at eigi til,
at ek kunna skap J)ftt at J)vi, at Jm myndir ongan gaum at gefa, ef
ek fynda £>at til. En ef eigi vaeri J>at, J)a hirta ek aldregi J)6tt J)u
draepir hann f kirkju-fri6i e5r t)inghelginni/ Nu bi6ja £eir hvarir-
tveggju lids til doma, ok fjolmenna mjok hvarir-tveggju eftir
fongum. td tekr Hafli6i oxi f bond s^r, a6r hann gengr fra bu6

1 B63varr maelti] om. Cd.

mo.] i>ORGILS SAGA OK HAFLIDA, 16-18. 25

[1.30: i.i8.]

sfnni til doma ; en J>at haf3i ekki verit vancH bans fyrr, at gora f>at ;
{)viat hann re'Q nalega einn jafnan fyrir ollum malum vi6 hverja
sem at skipta var; Jwiat Hafli6i var baeoH fjolmennr ok fraend-
gofugr. M maelti kona bans Rannveig : ' Hvat er i ]pessu, HafliSi/
sag9i h6n, ' at bera mi vapn, heldr en fyrr ertii vanr at gora ; ok
hallt J>ii hattum J)fnum.' Hon var vitr kona, ok vel at seV urn mart.
Hann svaraSi nokkut stygglega, ok kvad J>at ekki til hennar koma,
ok kastaSi at henni nokkurum or5um. forgils g£kk at d6mum
meSr miklu fjolmenni, ok haf6i fram sokina um vig (5lafs Hildis-
sonar. f>orgils var sva biiinn, at hann var f selskinnz-kofli yfir
brynjunni utan, ok var gyrdr i brsekr, ok haf6i oxi sina i hendi
se"r.

17. I'ess er vi6 getiQ, at f36r6 Magniisson i Reykjaholti dreymSi
draum um J)ingit; var hann J)a heima i Reykjaholti. Hontim J)6tti
sem ma3r kaemi at h6num, ok J)6ttisk spyrja hvaQan hann vaeri
kominn. Hann sagSisk vera kominn af t>ingi. t'orSr J)6ttisk
spyrja ti9enda. Hann sag5i J)ing-kvitt ]. f^rQr {)6ttisk spyrja ef
nokkur deilu-mal 2 vaeri framm hof5 a J)inginu. * ^at er helzt n^-
tf6enda/ sag3i draum-maSrinn, ' at einn ma5r hefir tekizk a hendr
at vinna i ollum biiSum ; sa er heitir fordr dritloki.' t)6r6r r^6 sva
drauminn, at eigi myndi J>ar 611 mal vel lukask a3r sliti J)inginu.

18. £at er mi sagt J>essu nsest : — at HafliSi gekk mi at dominum
meQ fjolmenni miklu, ok vildi hleypa upp d6minum; en £eir
torgils v6ru komnir {)ar i t>rong mikla 3 ; rei6ir ymist aptr e6a fram
J)rongina. Ok J)a er sva hefir gengit mjok langa stund dags, J)a
rae5a margir vitrir menn um, at enn skyldi leita um ssettir ; ok b^3r
Haflidi in somu bo9 sem fyrr haf5i hann bo6it. Ok vildu menn mi
til hty5a hvat maelt var ; ok r^mir mi heldr nokkut um J>rongina.
f>orgils l^zk eigi nema or6 Haflida ; ok laetr hann reiSask J)angat at,
er fair menn v6ru f millum t>eirra Haflida. Ok s^r hann ^orgils,
hvar upp kemr oxin Hafli9a ; ok ]?a hoggr I'orgils yfir 6x1 manni,
ok kemr hoggit a hond HafliSa Massonar vi6 oxar-skaptinu, ok af
inn lengsta fingrinn me3 ollu, en f sundr koggulinn f inum minnzta
fingri ok t>eim er J>ar er i millum. Ok ]pa hlaupa menn i millum
J>eirra; ok var8 forgilsi laus oxin J>a er menn J)rong8usk at
Haflida. ^orgils J)rifr f>egar oxi mikla 6r hendi manni einum f

1 Thus vellum. |>ing-kvittr perh. means Thing-news; it is an an. \fy. 2 deilu-
mal] deiluvsenlig mal, H. 3 ok er hon bae&i long ok {>™ng> add- vellum as it
seems.

26 STURLUNGA SAGA. II. [A. u.

[I. 31, 32 : i. 18.]

flokki Haflida; sa h^t J>orm6dr, ok var kalla6r laeknir. Sa inn
sami f>orm66r batt bond HafliQa Massonar, ok graeddi hann sva, at
fingrnir tveir lagu upp i 16fann ; en hann graeddi fyrir stiif ens J>ri6ja
fingrarins l. En J)a er HafliQi haf6i fengit averkana, j?a sleit J)rong-
inni 2, ok ge"kk allr flokkr Hafli6a heim til biidar. Ok J)a er hann
g£kk inn i buSina 3 ok ]3ar at sem sat Rannveig kona hans, ok
mselti sva : ' Opt hefi ek £>at reynt at ek em vel kvangadr, ok enn
hefir J)a raun a gefit, at J)ii ert all-vitr kona, ok hefir J3ii naer forspa
verit ; af J>vi, at eigi munda ek fyrir jpessum vansa or8it hafa, ef ek
hefSa J)in rad haft/ Si6an var bundin hondin, ok gengit si6an til
Logbergis. Eptir ]?at var tyst averkunum ; ok beiddu J>eir Hafli&i,
at sidan skyldi fasra doma lit i annat sinn. Ok na3u eigi fleirum
d6mundum en i J)eirra flokki hoffiu verit ; ok settu f>eir JDrysvar
ni6r d6mendr sina i dom-staSnum4, ok matti aldri domrinn setjask.
Ok J)a nefndi Hafli6i vatta at J>vi, at hann matti eigi dominum fram
koma fyrir ofriki forgils. Ok J)a faer6u peir d6minn austr i hraunit
hja Byrgis-biiS. i*ar gaeta gjar t)rim-megin, en virkis-gar6r einum-
megin. Ok i ]peim domi ver5r ^orgils Oddason gorr sekr skogar-
ma6r ; ok {)etta eitt mal n^ttisk J)ar {)at er i d6m var lagt. Ok f>a
eptir J)at var gengit til Logbergis ok sagt til sek8ar hans. Ok er
menn komu heim til bu6a, JDO, var fr^tt hverja HafliSi haf6i hlotiQ
averkana ; af J>vf at al^6an vissi enn J)a eigi vist hvat at hafSi or6it,
e6r hversu mikit at hef6i or5it. fa var sendr til Bo6varr Asbjarnar-
son ok Ingimundr prestr Einarsson at skynja um averkana; ok
menn foru ok a6rir me6 J)eim til fundar vi6 forgeir Hallason, er
atti Hallberu Einarsd6ttur systur Ingimundar prestz ; en Bo8varr
haf6i bu3ar-vist me9 t>6r61fi Sigmundarsyni, ok hafdi meiri rad
yfir J)ingm6nnum ok bii6ar-li6i en fordlfr. Sva skipudu menn til
i ordtaki sinu, sem Bodvarr ri6i at baki f>6r61fi, ok h^ldi Jx5 i
taumana, ok st^rSi hvert fara skyldi. Ok J)a er J>eir k6mu heim
til bu6ar forgeirs, J)a v6ru J>eir spur3ir tiSenda, ok eptir orendum
sinum. M kva6 Ingimundr prestr vfsu : —

Fingr eru J>rir af J)eiri (J>6 skyldu mun fleiri)

sundr a szlings5 heudi (siikt er Boggvir6) mjok hoggnir.

1 fingrsins, the vellum. 3 J)ronginni] {)inginu, vellum as it seems, but erro-

neously. 3 Here ends the second vellum leaf. * dom-sta6iium] thus Br. ; ' d6m-
steinum ' of the edition is a bad reading. 6 saelings] emend. ; svalings, H ;
svalnings, B ; sjalings, edition. 6 slikt er Boggvir] thus Br. (uncertain if slikr or
slikf) ; slikt er boggr mykill, H.

,

ii3r.] K)RGILS SAGA OK HAFLIDA, 19. 27

[1.33: i.i8.]

Sidan var kvatt fe'rans-dtfms. Ok ri6a menn heim til heVaSa ; ok
sitr f>orgils eigi at sicJr f biii sinu. Ok nu {)egar at dregr feVans-
domum, samnar frorgils at seV monnum, ok ver3a saman naer fjogur
hundruQ manna. HafliSi hafSi nordan naer tvau hundruQ manna,
ok einvala 113, bse3i at buningi ok mann-vir8ingu. En i ]pri3ja
sta3 samnask saman he'raSs-menn til me3al-fer9a me3r go3girn3.
Var ]par fyrirma3r £6r3r Gilsson, ok Hunbogi torgilsson fra SkarSi,
ok me3r jDeim a9rir g68gjarnir menn, GuSmundr Brandzson,
Ornolfr fcorgilsson fra Kvenna-brekku, ok hofdu tvau hundru6
manna til me3al-gongu; en f'orgils aetladi at verja vigi allt he'radit,
ok skyldi J>eir HafliSi eigi na baejar-reiSinni ; ok aetla6i ^orgils at
verja Hei3ar-brekkurnar, ef ]peir ri3i Saelingsdal, en Mjosyndi ef
Svinadal vaeri ridit. £ar megu fair einir menn n'6a jafn-framt, f)viat
J)ar eru fjoll brott a baSar hendr.

19. Nu er at segja : — at Hafli3i ok bans flokkr ri3a um kveldit
til fe'rans-domanna til gistingar til Mas prestz i Saelingsdals-tungu ;
ok haf3i hann fyrir fjora tigi manna til Ii6s me3r HafliSa. ^a ri6r
GuSmundr Brandzson, systrungr ^orgils, son Steinunnar Aradottur ;
ok var hann inn mesti msetis-maSr, ok var hann opt mikils metinn
i stormaelum ; ok hann var mest haf3r i or6stefi, J)a er um biskupa
skyldi kosningar vera i VestfirQinga-fjorSungi, annarr manna en
Klsengr. Gu3mundr var vinr Hafli3a g63r. Ok J)a ri3r hann a
milli ok menn me9 honum, ok vildi mi6la mal me3 J)eim; ok
spur3i HafliSa, hverja tilaetlan hann hef6i um for sina; — 'Ok gor
sva vel, at J)ii far varlega, ok gaet virdingar f>innar ; af J)vi at sva er
mikit fjolmenni fyrir, at J)ii hefir ekki Ii8s vid; ok eigu menn
mikit i haettu, ef eigi gengr allvel til ; ok er J)dr engin svivirding i,
at bua ]par mal til er J)d kemr framast at logum ok y3r er 6hsett.
Mun ek ok me6 [J)eim] ykkrum at smia, at min or3 virdir meira,
me3 J>a menn alia sem ek fse til. Haf f>ii nu vi8 ra6 vina JDmna, at
J)u fylgir sva at eins malum J)essum, at J>u gaetir vel s6ma J)ins/
Hafli3i maelti : ' Sannlega er slikt maelt ok vingjarnlega, ok mun ek
mjok J)at hafa er slfkir maela, er bgeSi eru heilradir ok vitrir ok eigu
mikils kosti/ Ok J>a ri3r Gu8mundr a fund fcorgils, ok spur3i hverja
tilaetlan hann hef3i a sfnni ra3a-gor3, sva mikit fjolmenni sem J>ar
vaeri saman komit, ok buit sem til bardaga bsedi at vapnum ok
odrum vidrbuningi. ^orgils kvezk J>at setla vasnst, at hann myndi
vid leita at verja J)eim Hafli3a ok monnum hans baejar-rei8ina,
annat-tveggja HeiSar-brekkurnar vid Saelingsdal, e5r Mjosyndi ef

28 STURLUNGA SAGA. II. [A.D.

[1.34: i. 19.]

t>eir ridi Svinadal. H sag3i GuSmundr : ' Eigi er slikt at maela ;
en at Jwi er at hyggja vi6 hversu gofgan mann J)ii att malaferlum
at skipta ; ok mun J)6 sa or3r6mr a falla, at JDU hafir J)6 all-mikil-
mannlega farit, ]?6at ]DU takisk eigi meira a hendr, en jpii verir bae
J)fnn, ok J)ar sem feYans-d6mrinn setti at vera, e3r landeign J)ina it
mesta. En ef J)ii ferr me6r f>ann ofsa, sem f einskis mannz daemi
er, J)a uggi ek, at {)u maetir ofsanum ok ofrkappinu a9r tykr malum
ykkrum Haflida; t>vfat ek hefi hvergi heyrt daemi til, at nokkurr
ma8r hafi me3 sliku ofrkappi farit e3r fram komizt. Ok fylg eigi
sliku sva J)ratt ; J)igg heldr ra3 af vinum J^inum, er J)u \>6 matt eigi
sja satt mal fyrir ofrkappi J)inu ; ok vill Hafli6i fara me6 vaeg3 ok
stilling ; ok er varkunn at hann vili halda mali sinu til J)rautar ; ok
muntu vilja vir5a or3 var vina J)inna, ok styra eigi morgum
monnum f mikil vandrae3i/ Ok h^r faer hann heitor6 af t'orgilsi
um ]:>etta. Ok i J)vi bili koma J)eir menn rfdandi er frorgils haf3i
til sett at nj6sna um ferSir J)eirra Hafli3a ; ok kunnu f>eir J)at at
segja, at hann mundi rfda Saelingsdal. Ok J>a eptir J)at bidr forgils
flokkinn rf6a a m6ti J>eim HafliSa. Ok ri3u siSan allt J)ar til er J>eir
k6mu upp um Steins-hyl at I'verdals-a. M bfda J>eir J)eirra Hafli8a;
ok koma l J)ar hdra8s-menn J^eir er i millum gengu. Par eru hamrar
hafir fyrir austan ana, en melar brattir fyrir vestan ; ok ma J)ar eigi
hja ri3a, ef fjolmenni er mikit ; ok verfir J>etta naer at einstigi. Ok
ri'Qa J)eir HafliSi at fram, ok stiga af baki ; en nefnir hann vatta,
at J)eir megi eigi komask 6haett lengra; ok heyja J)ar f6rans-
d6minn; ok er f>at eigi f Sta8arh61s-landi ; ok rada hvarigir a
a8ra. Rei3 Haflidi heim norQr; en fcorgils sitr f biii sinu med
atta tigi vigra karla; ok hof6u hvarir-tveggju vor3u d s^r um
sumarit.

20. Skip haf3i sta8it uppi i Hrutafirdi um vetrinn, ok haf3i
forgils keypt marga viSu til skala-gorSar, ok heim flutta, nema eitt
hundraQ vi3ar haf3i eptir or3it. Ok J)at eitt fdkk HafliQi af sekSar-
fjam vid fcorgils. f'au misseri var skdlinn gorr er torgils var i
sekQinni.* — Ok sa skali var J)a 6hrorligr er Magmiss biskup andaSisk
Gizurarson. — Ok Jaau misseri var Einarr forgilsson faeddr er hann
var f sekfiinni. Eptir J)at sendir Haflidi or8 i allar sveitir, at
bidja sdr H3s ok fulltingis, bae3i staerri menn ok smaerri. En
um haustid stefndu J^eir samfund sm i miSli, Haflidi ok Hallr

1 koma] add. Bm.

ii2i.] &ORGILS SAGA OK HAFLIDA, 20, 21. 29

[I- 35 : i. I9-]

Teitzson ok f>6r6r forvaldzson Vatzfir6ingr. Ok var jpetta ]par
um kveSit : —

Amb-h6T5i kom norSan, en 6rkn-hof5i sunnan,
Hjart-hofdi kom vestan ; hofftu ra6 und skauti :
T6ku mart at maela er menn spakir fundusk ;
bo var ulbiiS serin i Amb-hof5a brjosti.

Ok nu lidu af misserin ; ok er flest seinna en segir.

21. Ok um varit eptir for Hafli6i Massori su3r yfir hei6i i
Haukadal til kirkju-dags, Tveggja-Postula-messu Philippi ok
Jacobi, til Hallz mags sms ; ok dvaldisk J3ar f g63u yfirlaeti. Ok
tala6i ]:ar langt orendi um malin J)eirra f'orgils Oddasonar eptir
allar tfflir um daginn ; ok sagSi, at honum J)6tti seV ervitt veita at
skipta malum vid hann fyrir sakir ofrkapps ok fjolmennis. Ok
talaSi J)ar um langt orendi ok snjallt, ok bad lidsinnis til J)ing-
rei6ar, ok fjolmennis or he'raQinu ; ok ba3 Hall mag sfnn Ii5s ok
styrkQar ; ok hann ba6 lids Iaer6a menn, at bi6ja skyldi fyrir J)eim
til Gu6s, ok JDess, at mal JDCSSI lykisk me6 g66u; ok sva yr8i
nokkurs-hattar, sem bezt gegndi ollu landz-buinu, en hann h^ldi J^6
saem6 sfnni. ta svarar sa ma9r er ^orsteinn h^t af Drumb-Oddz-
sto5um : * NauSsyn synisk mer mikil, at stySja or3 J)in ; J^viat \>u.
hefir lengi borit skarQan hlut fyrir £orgilsi, ok seti5 honum mikinn
vansa.' M svarar Hallr Teitzson: 'fcorsteinn fdlagi, verum vit
hljoSir ; ok ertii vesall mals ; eigi kunnu vit betr en hl/6a til ;
J)ii vill vel en matt ilia; HafliSi hefir honum aldri vansa setid;
en J)6 er honum ]petta nau6synja-mal ; ok sa einn er minn vinr,
er J>essum malum fylgir siSr1.' Ok nu um sumarit fjolmenntu
hvarir-tveggju til AlJMngis eptir fongum. Ok ri6u menn a J)ing inn
nassta dag fyrir Jons messu [Baptistae], ok J)eir HafliSi magar ok
Hallr Teitzson ok nokkurir flokkar med J)eim. Ri'6a snemma dags
d'J)ingitj ok sn^r Hafli6i at bii6 f'orgils; ok brjota ni6r alia til
jar3ar; ok siSan eggjar Hallr, at {>eir Hafli6i skuli riSa a moti
f>orgilsi med J)vi H6i er J)eir fd til ; ok kallar J)at 6soma mikinn ok
logleysu, at sekr ma6r ridr a helgat J)ing;—' Ok minnumsk nu {)ess,
at hann \6t eigi na at heyja f^rans-d6minn, J^ar sem vera atti at
logum, nema menn berdisk 2.' Ok ]3a ri6a J>eir upp a Vollu, ok
gora J)ar fyrir-sat; ok var allt um seinna en segir af; {mat J)ar
logdu margir menn orQ til ok lottu fyrir-satarinnar ; kv66usk f>a
setla at hvarir-tveggju mundu JDa heldr lata leiSask til satta, er

1 si6r] thus. 2 berSisk] edition ; beiddist, H, Br.

3o STURLUNGA SAGA. II. [A.D.

[1.36,37: i. 20.]

margir g66gjarnir menn altu hlut at; en sva margra mundi vid
kostr ef menn saettask l eigi. Ok mart var5 til dvala ; ok er af ]pvf
eigi ri6it lengra ; ok stiga menn af baki. M gengr at Ketill prestr
f»orsteinsson, ok spurdi: 'RaeSr J)u Hafli3i fyrir-sdtinni?' 'Svd
er vist,' sag3i HafliSi. Ketill maelti : * I>essi fyrir-aetlan er 6rd3leg ;
maetti vera, at fcorgils taeki J)at rad, at rl6a i n6tt, e6r eigi alj^Su-
veg, ef J)6 vill hann me6 kappi fara.' Ok ]Da gengr at t'orlakr
biskup, er J)eir raeddu J)etta ; ok ba3 HafliSa, at hann fseri heim til
bu3a ; ok vaeri Ieita5 um saettir. Hann svarar : ' f>etta mal er me'r
miklu nauQsynlegra ok naer-kvaemara en J)etta megi i nokkura
umraaSu leggja, at2 sekir menn ri3i a helgat J)ing, ok brj6ti3 sva
landz-log. Ok {)d raun mun enn a bera af stundu, at eptir J>essu
munu margir glikja, ef J)essum hty5ir.' i^a mselti biskup : ' I'at er satt
sem ]DU maelir ; en hvart er J>at satt sem komit er fyrir oss, at J)essi
misseri hafir J>u \>6r H6s be6it i allar sveitir, hofdingja ok minni menn,
ok sva fataekja menn, ok hverja karar-kerling?' ' I'at er vfst satt,'
sag5i HafliSi. Biskup sag6i : ' ^at var litilatligt, slfks mannz sem
{)u ert, er ]DU vildir at allir menn [vaeri] f huga sfnum ok baenum
J)^r f sinni. En J)6 mun J)at um maelt, at vitrum manni miss^nisk
slfkt f meira lagi, ef J)u vill alia ina herfilegustu menn me5 J)^r i
sinni; en J>enna inn d^rliga mann i m6ti J)dr, er messu-daginn d
a morgin, ok gofgastr er naar einn af ollum Gu6s helgum monnum,
at vitni sjalfs Gu8s ; ok mun bans rei5i a Hggja, ok muntu hana
hafa ef JDU vill sva margs mannz b!65i ut hella um J)essa sok. En
likast, ef J)u laatr fyrir-farask J)etta a J>essari hatf6 um frifiinn, at
Gu3 muni J)^r, ok sa kappi Jon Baptista, s6ma-hlutarins unna i
malunum. En hitt annat, er J)etta er einskis-vert hja, at Ip&r mun f
oSrum heimi goldit J)at er nii gorir Jjii fyrir Gu5s sakir ok J6ns
Baptista.' M svarar Haflidi : ' Sannlega er slfkt maelt ; en J)6 nennu
ve*r eigi at heyja J)ingit f svd mikilli logleysu, at sekir menn rf3i
d J)ingit.' Ok svd lauk, at Haflidi fyrir-kvad4 J)at sem biskup
beiddi. M v6ru ]?ar i fyrir-satinni t61f hundruS manna.

22. En J)d fyrir-b^3r biskup ollum laerSum monnum at ganga i
flokk me3 h6num ; en biSr alia alj)^3u til medal-gb'ngu me9 s^r.
f»ess le*tusk margir bunir mundu. En J)d er f'orgilsi var fyrir-
kve3in J)ingrei9in af HafliSa, J)d hleypSu menn at m6ti flokkinum
^orgils, ok sogdu hvar komit var, ok hittu flokkinn fyrir nordan

1 szttask] thus V. ; hittask, H, Br. 2 at] Br. ; ok, H. 8 brjota, H. * kva6]
kvaddi, H.

ii2».] tORGILS SAGA OK HAFLIDA, 22, 23. 31

[I. 38: i. 21.]

Sandvatn. f>ar var J)a sjau hundruS manna, f>ar var be6it Styrmis
Hreinssonar af Gilsbakka, mags forgils. f>ar v6ru ]pa allir godorQz-
menn me5 ^orgilsi fyrir vestan Blaskoga-heioM, nema f>6r8r 6r
VatzfirSi. Ok sf3an t6ku menn hjal me6 se*r ok umraeSur, ok
lottu flestir {)ingrei8arinnar vi6 sva mikinn liSs-mun. Ok J>a mselti
fcorgils : ' f>at veit ek gloggt, ef {>ar er sva mikit fjolmenni sem
sagt er, at J>ar munu f>eir margir, er i mmum flokki mundu sik
kj6sa heldr ef £>eir J>yr8i ; ok munu J)eir Iftt berjask me5 Haflida.
En JDeir munu ok J)ar margir er fagna mundu J)vf ef annarr-tveggi
okkarr l&isk; en hirda mundi J)eir aldri hvarr a brott kaemisk.
En ek veit, at ek hefi sva trausta menn f minu foruneyti ok mjok
6'rugga, at hverr mun heldr vilja falla um JDveran annan, en m^r
verQi n6 eitt. Ok munu v£r af lp\i fram halda fer6inni/ ta var
Styrmir kominn me9 hundraS manna. Ok J)a maelti Styrmir : c f»at
vitu ve*r, hversu J)at er naer ollum gefit, at ongum {)ykkir s^r lid
veitt me8 fullu nema vfgs-gengi s^ veitt1; mi megu v£r ok J>at sja,
at f'orgilsi J)ykkir sdr eigi Ii3 veitt me9 fullu nema honum s^ vfgs-
gengi veitt. Nu J>eir sem hdr eru saman-komnir, bindisk f J>vf, at
skiljask eigi vi5 malin fyrr enn J)au liikask a nokkura Iei3, J>eir er
nii vilja sjalfir sik leggja f sva mikla haettu.' [Styrmir svarar 2] :
'En vita vil ek til hvers J>u villt d J)ingit fara annars en s^na
ofrkapp J)ftt, ok st^ra svd morgum monnum f sva mikinn vanda/
t'orgils segir : ' f*at er orendi mitt til {)ings, at bj66a Hafli3a all-
g63ar saettir til saemSar honum; en ef J)vi er neitaQ, njota J)a
margra ok gofgra vina 3, ok mikils brautar-gengis/ — ' At {)essn er
ollum veitanda voskum vinum J)inum,' sag9i Styrmir.

23. M var fenginn til BarSr inn svarti, ok Aron sonr hans,
ok nokkurir menn me9 {)eim, at riSa fyrir 4, ok bera nj6sn, a5r en
saman lysti flokkunum. En megin-li9it rei3 f fylkingu or Vfdi-
kjorrum, ok ofan yfir hals at Sandvatni, ok toluSu mart um raSa-
gor6ir ; ok var farit heldr t6mliga. Rei3 f'orgils f framan-verSri
fylkingu sinni. I'd kvaS Ingimundr vfsu : —

Hallr vill-at5 fri8 fullan; ferr Hafli&i at verja
brei&an voll, ok bu&ir banna sk6gar-manni :
f>ar rifir maetr6 at moti (malm-ryri tel ek skyran)
orSinn allrar ferdar Odda-sonr i broddi.

1 veitt — veitt] thus Br. ; ongum bykkir ser Ii9 vera veitt me8 fullu vi'gsgengi, H.
2 Styrmir svarar] add. Bm. 3 vina] manna, H. * fy™] beim, add. Br.

5 vill-at] emend. ; vill a&r, H, Br. 6 mztr] ma8r, Br.

32 STURLUNGA SAGA. II. [A.D.

[I. 39 '• '• 2I0

I'd kom {)ar at fcor6r prestr rfSandi, er kalladr var Lundar-skalli, ok
nokkurir menn me3 h6num. Hann var auSk^fingr mikill, ok vinr
fcorgils, tilkvaem3a-ma6r ' ok skilg63r. Hann spyrr, J>6 hann
vissi a3r, um hvat J>eir aetti at rae8a, e5r hvar J)a vaeri hverju komit,
e8r hvat menn vissu sfQast til flokksins HafliSa. H6num var sagt
innilega, at flokkr HafliSa vaeri kominn a Vollu'na efri, ok aetludu at
ri5a, ok verja vfgi alia J>inghelgina ; en biskup ok margir aSrir
go3gjarnir menn lottu fyrir-satar ok m6trei8ar. En vissu eigi
lengra ; ok menn v6ru sendir fyrir, at vita hvat tiSenda vaeri. £6r8r
maelti : ' Eigi kann ek JDe'r, f'orgils, rad at kenna ; en d J>vf er me'r
baena-staSr, at J)u fciggir at m£r heimbod. En fyrir Iftilaeti J)itt ok
fyrir ofusu mina skal J>at vera um mselt, at \>u hafir eigi til matar
eins aptr horfit. En J)at er liklegast, at Haflioi haldi eigi fyrir-satina
lengr en i dag e5r i n6tt 2, ok muntu J)a mega rfda hlutlaust ; ok
sva vel ma ver3a, at goSir menn komi sattum a me9 ykkr e8r
griQum ; ok er J>a gott at rf6a, en hafa marga menn fir6a vand-
rseQum, sva sem nu horfisk til.' En J>a er ^rSr lauk sfnu mali, J)d
J)6kku9u honum margir vel ummseli sin, sva ok ff stu at sjd 3 vasri
upp tekinn.

24. Nii er at segja nokkut fra ferdum J>eirra fe5ga BarSar ok
Arons : — at J)eir koma ofan um Klyptir, ok sja nidr undir Armannz-
felli fj6l8a mikinn hrossa ok manna. Ok hugsa nokkut fyrir seV
raQit, ok f>ykkir eigi 61fklegt at jreir Hafli5i myndi t>ar fyrir sitja,
ok gaeta sva hvarrar-tveggju leidarinnar, er onnur liggr fram undir
Armannz-fell ok hja Sle8a-asi ; en onnur liggr Iei3in austr yfir hraun
undir Hrafna-bjorg, ok undir Rey9ar-mula til Gja-bakka, ok svd
austan um hraun til bu8a. feir Aron gora J)at ra5 me3 s^r at
rf8a, ok hitta J)essa menn, ' Ok veit ek oss i ongum sokum vid
menn. En nokkurir forunautar varir skulu ri8a si8arr, ok hug-
Iei3a um, hvat i hverju 4 ver8r, ok segja f'orgilsi hvat sem i gorisk,
ef nokkut er talmat um for vara ; ok felmtid eigi all-mjok, ok vitid
me8 sannleik a8r hvat ^r skulut segja.' Ok mi n'8a {>eir BarQr
inn svarti, ok Aron sonr hans ok nokkurir forunautar t>eirra, J)ar at
fram er flokkrinn var fyrir. Ok hinir standa d faetr, er fyrir v6ru,
med vapnum; ok sfns vegar hvarr J>eirra leiddr; ok J)ar J)rong
mikil at gor, svd at hinir mattu eigi sja fyrir J)ronginni hvat um sik
var ; ok hofdu {>at fyrir salt, at £eir va-ri allir gorvir handteknir ;

1 tilkv£E&a-ma8r, H. 3 eSr i nott] Bm. ; e6r rida i nott, Br. 8 sjd]

sii, H ; svo, Br. * hvat i hverju] Bm.; hvat hvoriu, H.

ii2i.] WRGILS SAGA OK HAFLIDA, 24, 25. 33

[I.40: i. 22.]

ok bundu eigi lengi si3an byrQarnar1, ok ri9u si3an aptr skyndilega
til fundar vi6 l>orgils, ok sogQu . . . 2 mikla at eigi mun tidenda-laust
vera. fcorgils mselti: 'Fra hverjum er tidendum at segja?' 'Ve*r
kunnum fra ongum ti3endum at segja vislega,' en sogdu J)6 fra ]pvf
hvar J)eir Bardr skil6usk: 'Ok J)ar var mikill fjoldi manna fyrir
ofan SleSa-as, ok J)angat ri6u J>eir BarSr ; ok J)at J)6ttumsk veV sja,
at menn spruttu upp i flokkinum me3r vapnum ok gor3u J>a hand-
tekna alia at minnzta kosti.' f>orgils maelti : * f>6ttusk jpdr nokkut
vita hvat 3 flokki J>at mundi vera, e5r kenndu jpeV nokkut menn e3r
burning J^eirra e6r farar-skjota?' Sendimenn maeltu4: 'Eigi vilju
v^r J^at vist segja ; en ]pat hugsu6um v^r, at flokkr HafliQa mundi
vera, ok kenna ]x>ttumk ve> 5 Kinn-skjona fostra J)inn er J)ii gaft
Bo5vari magi J)inum i fyrra sumar a Al]pingi ; ok eigi kunnu v£r 5
at kenna, ef eigi var J)ar spj6ti6 J)at it gullrekna er J>u gaft honum/
Margir toku undir at J>etta mundi vist tidendum gegna ; ok einsaett
vaeri at £>iggja heldr vir9ingar-heimbo6 at ^orSi, heldr en at leggja
sjalfan sik i slika mann-haettu ok menn sina, at ganga til bardaga
i m6ti sva miklu ofrefli; ok s^na sva mikinn ofsa, at gaeta eigi
somans ; fyrir ]?vi at haettu-laust mundi at ri3a um morguninn, e6r
a tveggja natta fresti. Ok toku upp allt hjal £6r5ar.

25. torgils hl^ddi til me6an aSrir maeltu slikt, ok lagSi ekki til,
ok hugsaSi fyrir s^r malit. Ok f>a er a6rir spur6u hvert ra3 taka
skyldi, maellti I'orgils: 'Ef jpetta er sva sem sagt er, at menn
varir inir voskustu ok skilbeztu s^ gorvir handteknir, ok klanda6ir
e6r meiddir e6a drepnir, J)a mun oss amaelis-samt ver6a ef v^r
ridum sva a brott at v6r vitim ongan hlut gorr enn v6r getum til.
Hitt er i o3ru lagi6, at J)eir J)6ttusk kenna J)a tva gripi, best ok
spjot, er ek gaf Bo6vari magi mmum, er hann myndi hvarngan
lausan lata at vilja sinum. Ok ef honum er or6it nokkut til meins,
J)a vil ek n'6a, ok vita ef ek mega nokkurum hefna. En ef sva er,

1 bundu — byr8arnar] conject. ; ok bundu eigi lengi siSan ' byr vi6,' H ; ' byr md,'
Br. ; bi8u beir mi eigi lengi byrjarins, Bm. a . . .] we are unable to restore

the preceding words ; ok sog6u ' snara sogu ok ' mykla, H ; ok sog&u ' snora sog '
mykla, Br. ; ok sogSu honum ok snara sogu mikla, Bm. In which ' sog ' or ' sogu '
may be hidden either sogti, i. e. ' soguru,' or ' svagi.' 3 hvat] emend. ; hverra

flokkr, H, Br. * sendimenn maeltu] add. H. 5 JxSttumk v^r — kunnu v^r]

emend. ; pottist ek . . . kann ek, Br., H. None of the messengers is named in the
preceding, except Bard and Aron. The returning messengers are here represented
speaking as a body. 6 lagi] here begins the vellum B (Arna-Magn. I 22 a. in

folio).

VOL. I. D

34 STURLUNGA SAGA. II" [A.D.

[1.41,42: i. 23.]

sem ek vaenti at vera muni, at hann s£ heill madr ok fylgi sjalfr
gripum sfnum til fulltings vi3 oss me3 flokki miklum, en vser ri3im
d brott, en latim hann eptir f haska, J>a man enn eigi latiQ orQa-
laust vid oss. Ok er J>at sem ek sag8a ; at ek vil n'6a til f>ingsins,
hvat sem annars er, me3 J)d menn sem me'r vilja fylgja ; en J>eir
hverfi aptr er £at s^nisk drengilegra.' Ok sn^r alei3is. Ok rida
menn ofan um Sand-klyptir. En enginn vildi aptr hverfa, J>egar
J>eir sja at hann tja3i eigi at letja ; ok v6ru allir skeleggir f f>vi at
skilja eigi vid hann hvat sem a" a3ra hond baeri.

26. Nu er at segja nokkut fra t>eim Bardi ok Aroni :— at £eir
rf3a fram at flokkinum, ok menn standa upp i moti, ok fagna
J>ar hvarir odrum vel, af J)vi at t>ar var vina-fundr. £ar var fyrir
BoSvarr Asbjarnarson, ok Gu6mundr ^orgeirsson magr fcorgils ;
ok hof3u J)eir me3 s^r vel hundraQ manna; ok var £>ar hvarum-
tveggjum mikill hugr a, at spyrja aSra tiSenda1. Bodvarr fr^ttir
Bar6 at fyrir-aetlan ^orgils; en BarSr fre'ttir Bofivar ti5enda af
J)inginu. Ok var {)ar J>rongzt at ollu-megin, er margir vildu heyra
hvat sagt var. Ok er J)eir hafa vi6 talask um hrf3, t>a ri5a J)eir
Bar5r enn lengra, ok allt f>ar til er J>eir koma ofan a Vollu at
flokkinum Hafli3a ; ok var J>eim vel fagnat, af J)vi at margir vissu
a J)eim fefigum mikil deili, J>viat l>eir v6m skilg66ir menn ok
margra gofgra manna vinir. Ok eru J)eir fr^ttir hvat £eir kunnu at
segja af ferdum Argils e6r fjolmenni. f>eir segja at f>orgils vaeri
kominn su6r a heiQina frd Reykjadal me6 mikit fjolmenni. * Ok
t>a k6mu menn d moti flokkinum ok sog6u torgilsi, at honum
vaeri bonna6 {)ingrei6in ; ok J>at me3, ef hann aetlaQi at ri5a eigi
at sidr, at Haflidi getla6i at verja h6num alia J)inghelgina. En
fcorgils kva5 Hafli3a mundu hafa kastad J>vi fram vi6 ongan aloga ;
en hinir sogSu at oruggu, at satt vaeri, ok at HafliSi vseri kominn
a ferd me5 t61f hundru3 manna, J>a er J)eir vissu sfdast. Ok vi&
J)etta nam flokkr f'orgils sta6ar, ok t6ku ra3a-gor6 me3 s^r hvern
upp skyldi taka.— Ok i {)vi stoS J)a er vser vissum sf3ast.'

27. Eptir J>etta rf3a J)eir heim til biiQa, ok fara til fundar vi6
t'orlak biskup. Biskup fagnar peim fe6gum vel. Ok J>ar segja hvarir
68rum allan triinad, ok hvar komit var ollu jafnt-saman. Si'3an senda
t>eir feSgar ^orgilsi nj6sn af skyndingu, ok lata segja h6num sva
skapat 2 sem var, ok J>eir hofSu visir or3it. Nj6snar-menn k6mu
til fundar vi3 {>orgils undir Armannz-felli fyrir ofan Sleda-as, J)ar

1 ok var— tidenda] om. B. 2 skapat] B ; skipat, Cd.

ii2i.] K3RGILS SAGA OK HAFLIDA, 20-28. 35

[I- 43'. i- M.]

sem J)eir Bodvarr1 hflfdu be5it, ok segja f>orgilsi allt sem vaxit
var. f>eir segja J)at ok, at bu5in i>orgils var oil brotin at jor3u.
i>a maelti Bo3varr : ' f»at er s^nt i sliku, at Ham'64 sparir Iftt hendr
varar at hefna; enda vaeri J)at ok eigi fjarri at hann reyndi, hvart
veV kunnim nokkut fleira at vinna en gora upp bii6ina i'orgils;
J)vfat nu klaeja oss lofarnir mjok.' Ok t6k at berja vapnum d
hlifarnar. M t6ku margir undir, at ]pat vaeri liklegast, at f>orgils
miindi rada at sinni athofnum ]?eirra. M kvad f>orgils visu : —

Mun-at oss-*vita Asum arm-sprengjandi 2 lengi
(bat segi'k gulls ins gjalla Ger3r) J)inglogi ver&a.

'Ok munu vaer rj3a/ sag6i t'orgils, *eigi at si^r ; ok verdr for
sem md/

28. Nu ferr tveimr sognum fram ; — M er biskup hefir til sin
kallat Iaer6a menn, J)a gengr hann i annat sinn a fund £>eirra
Haflida ok mselti : ' Ertii nu, Hafli6i, ra6inn til, at vir6a heV einskis
mannz or6 n^ vilja til heim-gongunnar?' 'Sva verSr nu fyrst at
sinni */ sagSi Haflidi. Biskup mselti : ' Pa. munu v^r ganga heim
til kirkju. Ok af |>vi valdi er Gu9 gaf P^tri Postula at binda ok
leysa allt a jor6u ok himni ; en hann gaf Clementi pafa, ok hvarir
af 4 oSrum t6ku J)at veldi, en Otzurr erkibiskup gaf m^r; ok fyrir
f>at atkvaeSi mun ek banna y6r h^r at sitja, ok neita ssettunum en
slita fridinn, Eru J>au m^r or6 komin af Argils hendi, at hann vill
saemileg bo6 bj65a fyrir sik/ Ok endir biskup sva malit : ' At af
J)essi roksemd allri jafnt-saman, ef mitt mal ma nokkut standask
vid Gu6 ok varar bzenir, at hann s^ J)dr sva baena a doms-degi,
sem J)ii ert m^r nu baena.' M maelti Hafli5i : ' Ver8r {>at at lyktum
mala-ferlis okkars I>orgils sem audit ver^r, ok slika virding hverr
a leggja sem s^nisk. En vid jpessa umraeSu J)ma mun ek eigi
berjask daglangt5, ef a6rir ra6a eigi fyrri a oss6, ef £essir menn
heita at skiljask eigi vi6 mal mfn fyrr en J)au lukask nokkurn veg til
s6ma. ' Ok ndir 7 J>u einn at gSra,' sag6i Hallr Teitzson. Ok J>vf
jatudu menn, H maelti Einarr Gilsson: 'frgg J>u Haflidi f>etta
heilraedi, er biskup kennir J)dr ; en slfkt veitu veV \>6r eptir helgina
sem ve*r hofum fong d.f Ok sidan ganga J)eir Haflidi heim til

1 Bofivarr] B ; brsedr, Cd. 2 -andi] B ; -anda, H, Br. 3 fyrst at sinni]

sem J>at quedi, B. * af ] at, B. 6 daglangt] B ; i dag, H, Br. ° ef aSrir —
oss] thus emend. ; in Cd. this sentence has been displaced and put after Hallr Teitzson ;
B om. 7 nair] B ; vaer, Cd. In B the whole passage runs thus, ... til soma, ok
nair pii einn at gora. f>a svarar Hallr Teitzson. Ok bvi jattu menn (!).

D 2

36 STURLUNGA SAGA. II. [A.D.

[1.44:1.25.]

biida. En i annan stad rfda {>eir l>orgils til budar bans d vollinn,
ok sjd {>ar vegs um merki, at biiQir bans v6ru m'8r brotnar. Ok
bj6da h6num margir sfnar bii&ir at tjalda ; en hann neitti t>vf, ok
vildi ekki annat en lata upp gora sma bti6. Ok J>d ge*kk til
Saemundr inn Fr66i vid nokkura menn. Ok var tekit til at gora upp
budina um aptaninn, ok var5 lokit fyrir 6ttu-song um n6ttina ollu
starfinu. — Ok mi er leitad um saettir med t>eim f>orgilsi ok HafliSa ;
ok vill Hafli<5i ongar ssettir nema sjalfdaemi. Ok JDCSS varnaSi l>or-
gils eigi, at Haflidi gordi f6 slfkt l til saem3ar seV sem hann vildi, en
undan vaeri skilSar mann-sek3ir allar ok goSord ok stadfesta. Ok
stod f J)vi um helgina, at Haflidi vill einn rd$a 6skorat. Ok jDykkir
J>d beggja vinum vant a milli at ganga. Ok eptir messu-daginn
inn nsesta dag sfd um aptaninn J)i er flestir menn hof3u lagzt til
svefns, J>a g^kk Ketill forsteinsson til budar HafliSa me6 nokkura
menn ; ok var h6num t>ar vel fagnad, ok mselti hann til Haflida :
* Stor mein J>ykkja vinum ydrum a t>vf, ef eigi skulu saettir takask
ok lukask mal J)essi me6 g69u, ok J)ykkir morgum fyrir van komit,
e6r naer J)vi. Nu kann ek J)^r eigi ra8 at kenna. En dsemi-sogu
vil ek segja J)^r : —

29. ' V^r 6xum J>ar upp i Eyjafir6i ; ok var J>at maelt at ]?at U6
vaeri efnilegt. Ek gat ok J>ann kost er beztr £6tti vera, Gr6 d6ttur
Gitzorar biskups. En J>at var maelt, at hon l^ti 2 mik eigi einhlitan.
^at J)6tti m^r ilia er J)at var maelt, ok tilraunir v6ru gorvar, ok
gengu J)aer vel. En eigi at sidr J>a J)6tti mdr fllr or8romr sd er
£ Iag6isk. Ok fyrir J)at lagQa ek fjandskap d manninn. Ok eitt-
hvert sinn, er vit hittumk a fornum vegi, J)a veitta ek h6num athlaup,
ok vilda ek vinna a h6num ; en hann rann undir hoggit, ok var8
ek undir. Sidan bra hann knifi, ok stakk i auga m^r, ok mista ek
sjonar at auganu. t>d l^t [hann] Gu3mundr Grimsson mik upp
standa ; ok var J)at nokkut med 61ikindum, at J>vi sem ek virda ;
ek hafda tvau megin bans, enda J)6tti me'r vera mundu okkarr slikr
munr i odru. Ok J>essa vilda ek greypilega 3 hefna meQ fraenda afla,
ok gora manninn sekjan; ok bjoggu v^r mal til. En J>6 ur8u til
nokkurir afla-miklir menn me6 h6num at veita at malum, ok
6nyttusk svd mln mal.' — Ok mi md ok vera, at til verdi nokkurir
at veita f>orgilsi J)6 at jrin malefni s^ r^ttilegri. — ' Ok J)d er svd var
komit, J)d budu J)eir f£ fyrir mdlit. Ok J)d hug6a ek at, hvat

1 te slikt] «sekt, B. a leti] gerdi, B. 3 greypilega] B ; greiftliga, H, Br.

ii2i.] K)RGILS SAGA OK HAFLIDA, 29, 30. 37

[1.45:1-26.]

hef6i at borizk, e8r hversu allt hef3i tekizk J>unglega ; ok neitta ek
fe'botunum. Ok sa ek £>a, at {>at var eitt hjalp-raSit, at skjota
malinu a Guds miskunn, J)viat a6r t6ksk allt J>a oSru J^unglegar til
mannvirSingar um mftt ra5; ok ek legSa ofrkapp vi6 ofmetna9
Modruvellinga, hve J>ung-keypt me'r mundi vera l. Fann ek J)a jpat,
allz2 ek hugda at mannvirdingu, at ekki mundi J)ser baetr fyrir
koma at me'r mundi ]?at at mann-soma ver8a. GorSa ek J)a fyrir
Gu3s sakir, at gefa h6num upp allt malit. Vissa ek J)at, at J)a
munda ek t>at fyrir taka, at me'r vseri halld-kvaemst. Ok J)a bau3 ek
h6num til min ; ok var hann me8 me'r lengi si5an. Ok J)a snerisk
J)egar orSromrinn, ok J>ar me8 vir8ing manna; ok lagQisk me'r
hverr hlutr si3an meirr til gaefu ok vir8ingar en a8r. — Ok vsenti
ek af Gu8ir at sva muni J)^r fara. Ok haf J>u nd af hjali minu J)at
er J)e*r J)ykkir n^tanda/ sag8i Ketill.

30. Pi J>akka5i Hafli5i h6num vel ok mselti : ' £at mal hefir h^r
verit at rae8a a {)ingi, er mikils er vert 3 ; hvern v£r Nor8lendingar
skyldim til biskups kjosa f stad Jons biskups; en til mfn skjors
hafa flestir vikit. En fyrir malum J)essum hefir eigi sva skj6tr d6mr
a fallit. En mi JDarf eigi lengr at lita a {>a kosning, at ek verd eigi
a annat sattr sumar-langt, en ^)u s^r til biskups kosinn ; ok ]pat er mitt
vit, at J)a s6 fyrir landz-monnum bezt 4 hugat,. at J)vf mann-vali sem
mi er, ef J)ii ver9r biskup/ Ok f(6kk honum Haflida mikils vi6-
hjal 5 J^eirra. Ok J>a9an f fra var hann meirr smiinn til satta en
adr, ok miklu au8mjukari. Ok J)a maelti Ketill : ' Ek em osaemilegr
sliks orendis. ^at megu allir sja6 hver st6r-l^ti a m^r eru fyrir
manna augum; en miklu eru J)6 meiri l^ti a minum hag f Gu8s
augliti, at ek em 6fallinn til biskups-tignar.' Ok J)ar kom at nest-
lokum malsins,. at Ketill maelti : ' Ef J>a vaeri naer um ssettir y8rar
en a3r, J>a kvi8jumsk7 ek eigi J)enna vanda, ef til J)ess er annarra
vili slfkr sem })inn.' Eptir {>enna atburQ var leitad um saettir enn a
n/ja-leik af goSgjornum monnum, ok var heldr torsott; ok var
Hallr tregari i ollu malinu en Haflidi. En {>6 var5 sii saett J)eirra,
at Hafli8i skyidi gora f6 sva mikit sem hann vildi fyrir averkana, en
fra v6ru skil8ar sekSir allar ok go8or8 ok sta8festa, sem bo8it var

1 ok ek legda — vera] thus we have tried to restore this passage ; ok ek sag3a
ofrkapp vaeri ok metnaft Moftruvellinga, hve bung heipt mer mundi vera, Cd.;
B omits the whole passage. 2 allz] bd, add. H, Br. 3 vert] ok, add. Cd.

4 bezt] B ; mest, Cd. 5 viohjal] vidhjali, Cd. ; vidrtal, B. 6 sja] B ; lita, Cd.
7 kvidjumsk] B ; kvedjumst, H, Br.

38 STURLUNGA SAGA. II. [A. D.

[1.46,47= «. 270

f fyrstunni. Ok J)at fylgSi, at hverr J)eirra manna j^riggja, er til
handsala gengu, unnu Fimtard6ms-ei5 l Hafli6a, at gjalda slfkt fd
sem gort vaeri. En J?essir menn gengu til handsala: fcorsteinn
Gellisson fra Fr6Sa, au6ma5r mikill en rndgr f>orgils; hann atti
Steinvoru d6ttur fcorsteins Arasonar. Annarr Styrmir Hreinsson af
Gilsbakka, ma"gr fcorgils; {>6rf9r d6ttir f>orgeirs Galltasonar var
m66ir Styrmis; en Styrmir frorgeirsson var faSir Hallz, fo6ur
Kolfinnu. friSi maSr g£kk til handsala frorsteinn ranglatr, — at
\>vi sem mik minnir 2. Ok ]}a er lokit var malum J>essum J)a var
sja visa kve in : —

Mattid* seigum sattum sandkorn fyrir standa;

£6 latti mjok maga mal at grei&a tali :

Barr* kva& hlym-bjo&r hjorva hyr-mildr at £a skyldi

til egg-J>rimu osa5 al-J>j666 fara bra&la.

Mattid maga sattum (mal dragask Ijot til bota)

(geigr var9 vi& sva&) seigam sandkorn fyrir standa :

HraS-slongvir ba9 hringa hug-striSr fara si&an

alia bjo& hinn erT olli all-skjott8 megin-brjozku.

31. 1*655 hafSi a kennt i medal-gongu manna, J>a er um saettirnar
var Ieita8, at Halli J)6tti eigi J)urfa at draga allmikit Ii8 saman,
nema Haflifii neytti {>ess um sinn-sakir um nauSsynja-mal sin, e6r
r^5i einn ella 6skorat ; ok l^t Haflida serit te hafa a gamals-aldri,
ef hann h^ldi9 virfiing smni. Enn t>ri5ja dag fyrir J)inglausnir
gengu menn fjolmennir til hvarir-tveggju, er saettin skyldi vera upp
sog8. Hafli8i gor3i fyrir averkana atta tigu hundra8a J)riggja alna
aura, voru-virt f^ ; lond 10 nor8r i Nor5lendinga-fj6r8ungi, gull ok
silfr, Noraenan11 varning, jarnsmidi, rifligir gripir {>eir sem ekki
vaeri minna f<£ en kugildi, geldir hestar ; J>vi at einu gra8r hestr, at
merr fylgir ; ok J)vi at einu merhross ef hestr fylg8i, ok ekki hross
ellra enn t61f vetra ok eigi yngra enn J)rd-vett ; gjalddagi a f^inu
skyldi vera fyrir bu8ar-durum Hafli3a, e6r faera h6num heim gjaldit
d sumu f^nu ; en hann virda sjalfr f&t. M er Hafli8i sagdi upp
voxt fjdrins, J)a svara8i Skapti f>6rarinsson : ' D^rr mundi Hafli8i
allr12, ef svd skyldi vera hverr limr.' M sagdi HafliSi: 'Eigi
mundi sja tunga J)a eptir maela ef []pess] {>yrfti vi8 ; ok ferr t>etta

1 at hverr — unnu Fimtard6ms-ei&] at hverr beirra fimtardoms manna briggja er
til hansala gengu unnu eiS, B (badly). a at bvi sem mik minnir] om. B.
3 mattia] B. * barr] B ; baet, Cd. s osa] thus B. • al-bj6&] thus B.

7 hinn er] ba er, B. 9 all-skjott] B ; auSskjot um, Cd. 9 heldi] B ; heldr,

Cd. 10 !ond] add. B. » austraenan, B. l2 vera, add. Cod., but om. B.

ii2i.] f>ORGILS SAGA OK HAFLIDA, 31, 32. 39

[1.47,48: 1.27.]

meirr eptir JDVI sem vilja mundi Bo3varr Asbjarnarson e8r aSrir
ovinir varir er1 ek skal fe* taka a me'r, heldr en ek hefSa me'r
J>enna hlut setla6 ; ok meirr hefi ek {>essa saett Iati6 vera eptir baen
vina varra, heldr en eptir fegirni einni saman/ Bo6varr maelti:
' Af jpvi at {)essu er meirr a mik vikit en a6ra, J>a ver3 ek at svara ;
ek mun eigi J>etta osanna 2, af ]pvi at vanhlutarins unna ek J)^r sliks
e9r meira en fjarins eigi.' f>at hafdi Bo6varr maelt ]?a er HafliSi
sag3i upp sattina : ' i>ar reis at undir kroki/ ok J>vi kvaddi HafliSi
Bo5var at ; enda var avalt 6titt 3 me3 J)eim. {»orgils mselti : ' Gefi
menn vel hljo6 mali HafliSa, J)vi at hdr hefir hvarr okkarr J>at er
vel ma vi3 una.'

32. Ok eptir J)etta J)6kku5u hvarir-tveggju vel si'num Ii5veizlu-
monnum fylg5 ok foruneyti ok allan soma. Ok fyrr en ^orgils
kaemi heim af J>ingi, J>a haf5i hann eigi minna fe J)egit af vinum
sfnum ok fraendum, en atta tigi hundra9a : En margir bu6u
honum heim or ollum sveitum, bae5i nor6an, ok sunnan, austan ok
vestan, J)eirra4 er hann vitja6i si5an; ok leystu J)eir hann me5 stor-
kostlegum gjofum a braut. Ok farit var vi6a at krefja fjar um Vest-
fir5inga-fj6r6ung. En at ollu f«6nu upp luktu, J)vi sem gort hafdi
verit, J)a gaf fcorgils Hafli6a vir6ulegar gjafar, st65hross nmm saman,
fingr-gull, ok feld hla6buinn, er h num haf6i gefit SigriSr, dottir
Eyj61fs Snorra sonar Go6a austan fra HofSabrekku, er att haf6i
Jon Kdlfsson. fcangat sotti I'orgils heimbod, ok JDa gaf hon honum
J)essa gripi alia 5. HafliSi maelti : ' Nu s^ ek, at J)d vill heilar saettir
okkrar, ok skulu [vit] mi betr vi3 sja deilum en a3r.' Ok {>at
efndu J>eir, ok stoQu einu-megin at malum avalt si6an me3an J>eir
Iif6u.

1 er] add. B. 9 ek mun eigi — osanna] emend. ; ok mun ek £etta osanna, H ;
ok mun ekki {>etta osanna, Br.; B om. 'ekki.' 3 otitt] o^ykt, B. * Jieirra]

l>eir, B. 6 J>angat— alia] add. B.

III.

STURLU SAGA, ALSO CALLED HEIDARVfGS SAGA.

A. D. 1148-1183.

[1.53.54: ii-8.9-3

1. fcoRGiLS h^t ma9r Oddason ; hann var hofdingi mikill ; hann
bj6 a Sta3arholi i Saurbae. Sa sami ^orgils atti deilu vi8 Haflida
Masson sem fyrr segir *. Hallbera h^t m68ir bans, Ara d6ttir af
Reykjanesi2. Hann atti Kolfinnu d6ttur Hallz Styrmis sonar
nordan or ViSidal fra Asgeirs-a. f>essi v6ru born J>eirra J)au er
k6musk or barnaesku: — Oddi ok Einarr; ok daetr: Hallbera er
atti Gunnsteinn f>6risson er bjo nor3r i Reykjardal a EinarsstoSum ;
b'nnur var ValgerSr, er atti forhallr Finnzson austr i Flj6tzdals-
h^rafii; J)ri6ja Alof, er atti Snorri Kalfsson er bj6 d Mel i Mid-
fir6i; f]6r5a Aldis3 er atti Ornolfr Kollason fra Snjofjollum 6r
f safirSi ; fimmta Gunnhildr er atti Halld6rr Bergsson ; s&ta Ingi-
bjorg er atti BoQvarr Barkarson ; sjaunda GuSriin er atti Halld6rr
slakkaf6tr 4 f>6rarinsson er bj6 i Fagradal. Oddi torgilsson var at
fostri me6 Saemundi Sigfiissyni f Odda; ok var hann prestr5.
Einarr f'orgilsson var at fdstri me6 ^orgeiri Sveinssyni at Brunna ;
Vi6arr6 h^t sonr f'orgeirs. Vermundr inn au3gi bj6 a Holi i
Saurbae ; hann dtti P6r&i Starradottur ; {>orbjorn h^t son J)eirra, en
^ra d6ttir ; onnur ^orbjorg, er atti Ari Einars son, Ara sonar. $6ru
atti f>orgils Simonarson ; J>eirra synir, Gunnlaugr7 ok Jon, Jorundr8,
I'orgeirr. M bj6 a StaS i Hriitafir8i Skeljungr Helgason; hann
atti £orger8i, d6ttur Asbjarnar ins daufa ; born Jjeirra v6ru, Helgi
prestr, Narfi ok frorlaug, er atti J6n f'orgilsson.

1 sa sami — segir] om. B. a Reykjanesi] Reykjaholum, B. a Aldis]

Alfdis, B. * slakkafotr] slatr fotr, B. s ok var hann prestr] thus Cd. ; ok

var& hann for (i. e. fr66r), B (badly). 6 ViSarr] Gunnarr, B. 7 prestr, add. B.
8 Jorundr] Vermundr, B.

STURLU SAGA, 1-3. 41

[I. 55 : ii. 10.]

2. Snorri logsogu-maSr Hunbogason bjo at SkarSi a Nerfiri
Strond ; bans moSir var Yngvildr Hauksdottir ; hennar mo6ir he't
torgerdr ; hennar m6dir Yngvildr ; hennar m66ir f>orbjorg dottir
Olafs Hoskullz sonar. M63ir Hoskullz var fcorgerdr, dottir torsteins
[rauSs], Olafs sonar ins Hvita, Ingjaldz sonar. M66ir Ingjaldz var
Alof, d6ttir SigurQar Orms-i-auga. Snorri I6gsogu-ma3r atti Yng-
vildi Atlad6ttur. Synir ]peirra voru jpeir fcorgils ok Narfi, fa3ir Snorra
prestzerj>arbj6si3an. Alfr OrnolfssonbjoiFagradaloSrum1. Birn-
ingr Steinarsson bjo i Tjaldanesi ; hann atti Helgu dottur £orgeirs
langhofSa ; dottir J>eirra he't Signer. M66ir Birnings var Hallfridr
Birnings dottir, Halldors sonar, Snorra sonar Go6a. Undir Felli
a Sy3ri Strond bjo Por&r Gilsson ; moQir ^orSar var f>6rdis, dottir
GuSlaugs2 or StraumfirSi ok £6rk6thi, Halldors dottur, Snorra
sonar Go5a. P6r6r Gilsson t6k viQ go5or9i Snorrunga eptir
Mana-Ljot. £6r6r atti Vigdisi dottur Svertings Grimssonar. Born
t>eirra voru, Sturla ok Snorri, fcordis ok GuSriin. Hallr son f'orSar
gufu var huskarl 3 undir Felli ; ok graeddi f6 J)ar til er hann keypti
land ok gorQi bii 4 i Flekkudal. Hann elskaSi Sturlu er hann var
ungr, ok gorSisk fostri hans. Hallr atti J)a konu er GuSbjorg he't ;
J>eirra synir voru J)eir Grfmr, Snorri, Ingjaldr. Erlendr he't ma6r er
bjo i Svmaskogi ; hann atti Alofu, dottur fcorsteins 5 Kuggasonar ;
J>eirra dottir var GuQleif. Erlendr andaSisk en Alof bjo J>ar eptir, ok
J)6tti vera kvenna fridust ok gorvilegust. Sturla forSarson tok J)ar
til ra6s, ok hafdi hana heim [vi5 s^r], ok attu J)au fimm born : Helga,
ValgerSr ; Sveinn ok f*6ri6r v6ru jafn-gomul ; SigriSr, hon var ein6.

3. Skeggi het ma5r er bjo a Skarfssto3um, sonr Gamla Skeggja-
sonar skamm-hondungs ; hann var sonr f>6rdisar7, systur Grettis
Asmundarsonar. Skeggi var vitr ma9r ok gildr b6ndi. l*6roddr
h^t annarr son Gamla er bj6 i f)6r61fs-hofn 8 ; hann var g63r bondi ;
son hans he't Vilmundr. Einarr he't inn ]pri3i son Gamla er bjo f
Midfirdi ; hann atti Sigri6i Kalfsdottur, systur Snorra. Helga he't
dottir Gamla er atti fcorarinn Kroksfj6r9r ; J)eirra synir v6ru J)eir,
J6n, f'orsteinn, Oddi ; Jieir v6ru miklir menn ok sterkir. M bj6 i
Hvammi {'orkell prestr, g69r bondi ; hann atti ]?6runni Ormsdottur ;

1 69rum] add. B. a Gunnlaugs, B. 3 var huskarl] thus B ; bj6, Cd. (H,

Br.), which may be the truer reading. 4 ok gordi bii] om. B. 5 |>orsteins]

emend.; |>orgeirs, Cd. and B. 6 Helga or Valger8r voru iafngamlar. Sveinn ok
|juri8r voro ok iafngaml. SigrirSr (!) h£t einn, B (badly) 7 Herdisar skeggja, B
(badly). 8 |>j6a61fshdfn, B.

42 STURLUNGA SAGA, III. [A. D.

[1.56: ii. ii.]

jDeirra synir v6ru J>eir Gu^mundr prestr ok Bjarni. f>eir voru
gorfilegir menn. En er l>orkell andaSisk, J)a eyddusk fe fyrir JDeim
braedrum, ok seldu J)eir landit BoSvari Barkarsyni. GunnvarSr1
h6t prestr litlendr ; J>essi v6ru born bans : As61fr, (58alrikr 2,
Margre't; J)au vcru gorfilegir menn ok foru me8 verka-kaup um
sumrum 3.

4. Nu er fra J)vf sagt, at 65alrikr f£kk seV vist me5 Skeggja
Gamlasyni. f'at bar um sumarit til tiSenda at sex dinar leVepts
hurfu Arnoru konu Skeggja. En hann Skeggi J)6ttisk J>at spurt
hafa, at Vigdis fylgju-kona OSalriks myndi hafa ; h6n var skillitil
kona, ok var Jm vestr i solva-rjoru i Saurbae ; h6n var at herbergi f
sau6a-husum fyrir Hvitadal. Skeggi heimti (56alrik a mal, ok kva8
[sva at or6i] : l Sva er nu mal me6 vexti, at l^rept nokkut er horfit ;
ok b^8r hugr minn helzt4, at J)it munit handhafa5 at or6it, ok vilda
ek at J)ii seg6ir m^r i truna6i, ok mun J)a l£tt falla/ Hann svarar,
ok kvezk eigi aetla slfk orQ Skeggja fyrir sitt starf, er hann vann
fyrir honum. Skeggi mselti: 'Vili Jjit festa jarnbur8?' O3alrikr
kvazk J)at gjarna vilja. Ok Skeggi 1& |>at fram fara; ok Idzk J)6
eigi vilja hann i vistinni J)ar til [er] hann hefSi hrundit malinu.
OSalrikr kvad s^r J)6 eigi titt at bera jam, ef hann skyldi lata
vistina. Skeggi sagSi : ' Sva er at varask ill ra5, at J>at er jafnan,
at J>au lukask opt eigi vel/ En meQ t>vi at Skeggi var maSr ok
vinsaell, ok haldsamr a sfnu mali, J)6tt stormenni aetti hlut at, J)d
vard J)at ofundsamt, t>vfat ollum tengSa-monnum I'orgils Odda-
sonar J)6ttu skylSir til at vaegja fyrir JDeim, en 63alrikr var {)eim a
hendi bundinn 6. Ok mi f6r hann at hitta Odda I>orgilsson, ok
sag3i honum hver 6s3em5 h6num var gor, ok ba6 hann asja.
Oddi segir, ok kvazt ogorla vita hvat manni 7 hann var i trulyndi
e8r i 63rum hlutum, hvart {>at vaeri eptir as^nd hans ok gorvileika
e8r eigi. (58alrikr kvazk {>at eigi vita, hversu J>at vildi verda.
Oddi mselti Htt af hendi um asjana8. Ok i J>enna tlma haf5i
Oddi f bu sezk at SkarSi a Nor8ri Strond, en Einarr br68ir hans
bj6 i Saelingsdals-tungu. ^at sama sumar hittusk J)eir a J)ingi

1 Gunnf&r, B. 2 The vellum B spells indiscriminately O5al- and A&al-.

3 Thus B. * ok hefir hugr minn t>ar helzt d, B. * handhafa] B ; handhafandi,
H. 6 J>viat cillum — bundinn] thus according to B ; {)vi b'llum gofgum monnum
f>orgils Odda-sonar Jjotti allir skylldugir at vaegja fyrir Skeggja, en Odalrikr var
heima-madr hans ey or&inn (or ny-or&inn), H, Br. (corrupt). 7 hvat manni]

emend. ; hveruinn maor, H ; hverr ma3r, B. 8 veik pa eigi af hendi . . , B.

1 148.] STURLU SAGA, 4, 5. 43

[1.57,58: ii.ii.]

fcorgeirr Hallason, ok Sturla frSrSarson, ok haf6i hann fram bonord
fyrir sma bond, ok bad Ingibjargar d6ttur bans, fcorgeirr svarar
jDeim malum vel, ok dtti ra5 vi6 vini sfna. Hann haf6i ok spurdaga
af Sturlu, at hann var mikil-menni ok aett-storr ok liklegr til hof6-
ingja; ok re'zk J)at 6r malum J)eirra, at Sturla fastnar se"r Ingi-
bjorgu a J)vi ]pingi, J)a konu er vaenst var kollu6 l a Island! ; hana
haf8i att Helgi Eireksson, ok h& Einarr son J>eirra ; hann var jpa
Jjre'-vetr. M66ir Ingibjargar var Hallbera Einars d6ttir, Ara sonar,
frorgils sonar, !>orgeirr bjo J)a i Kristznesi i EyjafirSi, ok var mikill
bofdingi. Sturla ssekir nor3r Jmngat bruSkaup sitt; ok f6ru J)eir
fcorgils Oddason ok Einarr son bans, ok Magnus prestr, ok voru
J)rfr tigir manna, ok hof5u fritt Ii6. Fa6ir bans 2 var hrumaSr af
elli, ok for hann eigi. Ingibjorg f6r nor3an me6 Sturlu, ok v6ru
J>au undir Felli inu Vestra 3. En um hausti3 um Matheus-messu
var gildis-fundr * i Hvammi, ok kom J)ar fjolmennt. Oddi f>or-
gilsson var })ar kominn a kynnis-leit. En um daginn milli ti9a
skyldi maela samkvamu-malum, ok var stofan skipu9. Oddi sat
i ondugi en Skeggi Gamlason sat i innan-ver6ri stofu d inn ae6ra 5
bekk. Menn bidu BoSvars Barkarsonar, en hann kom eigi inn ; en
OSalrikr var [J)ar] kominn ok reikaSi a g61fi. En er hann kom
fyrir Skeggja, J)a bra hann oxi undan skikkju, ok hjo i hofud
honum, sva at 6'xin sokk ; ok maelti vi8 : ' Sva kann ek jam bera.'
Skeggi hljop upp vi6 hoggit, ok settisk J)egar ni6r aptr ; en O3al-
rikr hljop J)egar til dura ok fram ; en Bo3varr Barkarson haf9i sta9it
fyrir framan hurSina, ok lauk aptr eptir h6num hurSina er hann
hljop ut. Hann hljop a fjall upp ok sva austr6 um hei5i. M
mselti Oddi t>orgilsson : ' !>etta er fllr atburdr.' Skeggi svarar :
* Eigi fjarri £vf sem Ip6r mundu5 vilja.' Ok er eigi getiQ fleiri or6a
bans. Ok var6 J>at J>egar at vigi. En fyrir £at at Skeggi var
JnngmaSr [J)eirra] i>6r5ar ok Sturlu ok vin, t>a t6k Sturla eptir-
malit; ok kva8 slfkt flla at berask, er flugumenn hljopu f hofud
monnum. En til 68alriks frdttisk ekki i bra3.

5. En um vetrinn 7 eptir J61 var skinnleikr undir Felli. f>ar var
kominn NorSlenzkr ma6r ; hann mselti, ok kva9 J>at a mali haft
nor6r J)ar um Oxarfjord, at ' vestr hdr mundi vera go3ir leikmenn,

1 i {>ann ti&, add. B. 2 bans] i. e. Sturlu ; var ' J>a ' hrumadr af elli, B. 3 inu
Vestra] thus H, Br. ; om. B. * gildis-fundr] hrepp-fundr, B (better?). 5 a inn
x5ra] B ; a neSra, H, Br. 6 austr] vestr, B (badly). 7 annan vetr, B.

44 STURLUNGA SAGA. III. [A. D.

[I. 59= «•"•]

J)viat {)ar var kominn . . . forgangs-ma6r er t>ar var at leikum 1, ok for
um varit austr f Fj6r6u.' Sturla fre'tti hvat nafn bans vaeri. Gestrinn
kva9 hann undarlega heita, ok sva fo'Sur bans. f>a nefndi Sturla
O5alrik Gunnfarsson. Gestrinn kva6 hann sva nefnask. Ok kvad
Brand prest tJlfhe'dinsson hafa sent sik austr i FjorSu til I^rhallz
Finnzsonar. [Sturla] kvaQ mi haegra um at leitask. Ok um varit
eptir Paska for Sturla nordr til Oxarfjardar at fjar-reicSum sinum.
En er hann var i SkagafirSi at Valla-laug, J)a kom J>ar Brandr prestr
Ulf heSinsson ; ok heimti Sturla hann a mal; ok spurdi, ef hann
vaeri sannr at bjorg vid manninn e9r hverja me6fer6 hann hyggi at
hafa ; ' Vilju v6i leita eptir med stillingu viQ J)ik.' Hann kvaQ f>at
satt vera ; ' En nii er sva komit,. at ek vil at t>u vitir allt um ferdir
hans ; en ek vil [at] J)ii ra3ir einn 2 um malit me6 okkr/ Sturla
segir: ' Slikt hefir J)u allt3; en gorla skil ek hvat t>ik hefir til
rekit ; ok mun verit hafa i ra5i Oddi f'orgilsson, ok margir adrir
J)6tt ek nefna eigi.' Hann {)6ttisk mi glogglegar vita enn a8r,
hverir i raSum e3r bjorgum hofSu verit meQ OQalriki. Ok mi
t6ku at risa lifar d vinfengi J)eirra Odda; en J)6 var J)etta mal
i deilS lag[i]t, ok fram haft a AlJ)ingi um sumarit ; ok var5 O6al-
rikr sekr, ok st68u menn J>vi ekki i m6ti. En honum vard litan
komit austr i FjorSum. SiQan var eptir leitaS hvat menn vildi
bjoSa fyrir bjargir e9r fj6rra6. En J>ar kom vi5 umtolur g63ra
manna, at goldit var fyrir bjargir e5r fjorraQ J>rir tigir hundraQa.
f»at sama sumar le*tu J>eir ^orsteinn Asbjarnarson ok Einarr 4 son
hans saekja Gils formo^ar son5 ok Gudninar Gilsd6ttur, systur
i'orQar Gilssonar, um J>at er hann atti born viS Asn^ju knarrar-
bringu systur fcorsteins titlings. Hamundr ok Sigmundr6 v6ru
synir Gils ok Asn^jar. Sturla beiddi at fd vaeri tekit fyrir fraenda
hans. En J>vi var eigi jataQ ; ok f6ru sakir i d6m. M baQ Sturla
s^r Ii9s ; ok kva6 nauSsyn a, at fraendr hans vaeri eigi vanhaldnir ;
ok h^tu f>eir 7 h6num H9i. Ok eptir Jrat g^kk hann at domi ; ok
gdkk upp d6mrinn. SiSan maelti hann : * Nii eru enn somu 8 bod,
at f^ mun fram lagt fyrir fraenda varn til goQrar saemSar, J>vfat
h6r vilju v^r eigi s^na9 6jafna9.' M var J>vf jataS. En10 domr
var eigi settr fyrr enn saetzk var a malit ok tekit fe* sek6a-laust.

1 Thus ; sa er forgansg (!) maSr var leikanna, B. 2 raSir einn] ra5ir j um maliS,
Br. ; gerir einn um malid, B. 3 allt] doubtful ; allt, Br. ; att, H ( = of allt ?) ; B
omits the passage. * Einarr] Eirikr, B. 5 f>ormods-spn, B. 6 SigurSr, B.
7 J>eir] menn, B. 8 somu] sofh, B. 9 s^na] B ; benna, H. Jo en] at, H.

I5'-] STURLU SAGA, 6, 7. 45

[I. 60: ii. 12, 13.]

I»essi mal voru fyrst, er Sturla atti a J)ingi l malum at skipta viQ
menn.

6. Nu er at segja fra er menn komu heim at J)ingi, hitti Sturla
BoQvar Barkarson ok kvezk vilja kaupa land at h6num, ok kvezk
J)ar [helzt] hafa til fellt hug sinn. Bodvarr gordi a J)vi kosti, ok
somSu {)eir jjat me5 seV. Epttr jpetta gorSi Sturla bu i Hvammi,
J>vi 2 er hann belt til elli ; en BoSvarr for J)a til Saelingsdals-tungu.
Ok i J>enna tima for fcorgils Oddason nor5r til ftngeyra, en synir
hans toku vi6 biii a Sta3arholi ok go6or8i. En um vetrinn eptir
var sott mikil. M andaSisk Oddi ^orgilsson; ok J)6tti J)at mikill
mannskaSi, {)viat hann var vitr ma5r ok manna snjallastr i mali.
Hann anda6isk barnlauss. M anda6isk ok Alfdi's systir hans3.
Ok J)at sama var andaSisk frorgils fa^ir J)eirra. Einarr tok J>a fe
sitt ok go6ord ; ok gb'rdisk hann hof6ingi, J>vi margar sto5ar 4 runnu
undir hann : fraendr ok magar 6 ok vinir, er forgils fa8ir hans hafdi
fengit ser ; hann skorti ok eigi kapp nd araeSi. Enginn var hann
Iaga-ma6r, ok blestr ma9r i mali. Fra J>vi er sagt, at Vermundr
inn au9gi anda6isk, en forbjb'rn son hans tok arf eptir hann.
Hann var kvenna-ma6r mikill, ok atti mart barna, ok ur3u flest litt
at J)roska. Hann atti Helgu fordlfsdottur. (5lafr h^t son J)eirra,
ok var prestr.

7. Yngvildr ^orgilsdottir varQ eigi unnandi Halldori bonda
sinum; ok varS me6 nokkurum hsefindum me6an f^orgils fa3ir
hennar var vi6 ; en si6an n^ttu J)au ekki af. R^zk J>a Halldorr til
iitan-fer6ar ok me6 honum I>orbj6rn Vermundarson. Ok er £>eir
komu um haf, re*3usk J>eir til su3r-fer3ar ok 6ndu3usk badir. En
er J)at spurSisk ut hingat, J)a toku J)au f'orgils ok f'ora til var3-
veizlu f^ barna f'orbjarnar ok bjoggu at Hvali. ^a r£zk J)angat til
vistar Helgi prestr Skeljungsson ; hann var vitr ma5r ok g66r
kenni-ma6r, ok margs vel kunnandi, ok laeknir g63r6. I*d g^kk
J6n i'orgilsson at eiga I>orlaugu systur Helga prestz ; en hann
f£kk J)a f*orger6ar dottur Halld6rs Slakka-fotz, ok Gudrunar {»or-
gilsdottur; tok J)a J6n Vid bui at Hvali, ]?viat (J)au) forgils ok
tdra elldusk mjbk. Helgi prestr atti bii me3 J6ni magi sinum.
f^roddr Grettisson h^t b6ndi, mikill ok sterkr ; hann gat son viQ
I)6rger6i 7 inni lygnu ; h6n var gongu-kona ; sa sveinn h^t Geirr,

1 fcessi voru af Sturlu upp laup (!) fyrst er h. aetti . . . , B. 2 pvi] pat, B.

3 £& — hans] add. B ; om. Cd. * sto&ar] B ; sto5ir, Cd. 5 ok magar] B ;

margir, Cd. 6 ok inn besti (!) laeknir, B. "' |>6rger&i] {>6rdisi, B.

46 STURLUNGA SAGA. III. [A.D.

[I. 6.1 : ii. 13.]

ok var inn mesti 6aldar-ma5r, stul6a-ma8r ok utilegu-J)j6fr ; hann
var skj6tr a feti, sva at engi hestr tok hann. Vi6ku3r hdt annarr
ma6r, hann var Galmans son ok Stutt-Linu1; hann gordisk ok
6rei3u-ma5r mikill; hann var Hdll ma6r vexti ok inn hvatasti.
£6rir he't maSr Norfilenzkr, fostri fcorgrims assa, litill vexti ; hann
var i foruneyti me6 Geiri, ok gor5u mart flit, fress er vi6 getid,
at hiiskarlar fra Hvali hof6u farit i eyjar lit ; ok er J)eir k6mu utan
at fjoru ssevar, J>a festu J)eir skip sitt vi6 Sallt-holm, en baru upp
fot sin a land ; ok foru heim um kveldit. En um n6ttina komu J)eir
Geirr, ok toku brott vistirnar ok klaeSi, ok allt J)at er J)ar var hirt,
Ok um morguninn er Hval-menn komu, J>a mistu J)eir J)ar vinar
i staS, ok J)6tti J)eim sin for ill. Um hausti6 nokkuru siSarr J>6ttisk
Helgi prestr hafa nj6sn af, at ^orgeirr at Brunna, ok ViSarr son
hans mundi herbergja litilegu-menn. Ok ondverSan vetr, er m^rar
v6ru lagSar, J)a foru J)eir tiu saman fra Hvali ondverda nott, J)viat
n^si var a. teir foru ofan til Brunn-ar; ok er J>eir komu mjok at
gardi J)a foru moti J>eim tveir menn J>ar var ViSarr ok fcorir inn
fjolkunngi ; ok fundu J)eir eigi fyrr, enn Hval-menn komu at J)eim,
f)viat J)eir attu at sja f gegn tunglinu. f>eir hljopu a eitt enni-svell
ok hofSu vapnin fyrir s^r; en Hval-menn sla um J)a hring, ok
sottu at i glett >z, ok kastask a or6um. J6n kallar maklegan fund
J)eirra ; ok kvad ^ri eigi hafa farit kurteislega um bygcMr ; ok tet
peim ilia sama er J)6ttusk miklir, at stela bitlingum. forir kvazk
aviljaQr stundum at skera staerrum segum. Hann hafdi oxi snag-
hyrnda, er att haf6i Viga-Steinn. Hann lagdi oxinni til J6ns, ok
kom a kvi6inn. l>at var mikit sar. Si6an t6ku J)eir I'ori hondum.
En Vi6arr komsk i brott, ok f6r hann a Sta6arh61 til 3Einars
fostbroSur sins, ok sag6i h6num sva buit ; ok kvezk setla at hann
mundi vilja r^tta hlut sfnn4, t>a er J)eir l^ku saman barnleikum,
Einarr l^zk sva gora mundu, ok kva3 hann eigi skyldu rekask um
Strandir. En i^rir f6r i bondum til Hvals ok var aetla6r til draps.
Snemma um morguninn kom Einarr til Hvals me6 fimmtanda
mann, ok gengu til stofu, ok kostu6usk menn or6um a. Einarr
spur6i, ef t>eir vildi manninn lausan lata. Helgi prestr kva6 eigi
J)at efni i, at lata hann lausan, ' £>j6f ok fjolkunngan, en unnit nu

1 Galmans son ok Stutt-Linu] thus B; misnamed in Br. ' Gellisson ' and 'sturb-
inn.' 2 i glett] B ; glettni, Br., H. 3 Einars] here begins the fourth vellum

leaf. 4 sinn] hans, B.

II5I-U59-] STURLU SAGA, 7. 47

[I. 62: ii. 13.]

til olifis l ser/ Einarr segir mart munu mega tfna 2 um 3 hann sem
a3ra menn ; ok \6t honum karlmennsku i J>vf, at hann verSi hendr
sinar. Prestr kva6 J>at [mundu] mal manna vera, at of frekt vaeri at
gengit ef JDeir taeki hann a brott; ok segir me6al-lagi radlegt, at
hefja sva vir6ing sina um vsendismenn 4, at gora g66a menn seV at
<5vinum. Einarr kvazk mundu manninn i brott hafa. Ok £>at vard
at lyktum, at Einarr ge*kk at i>6ri, ok skar af honum bondin, ok
hafSi hann me6 seV, En upp fra jpessu var6 Helgi prestr aldri vinr
Einars slikr sem a3r. En Jon la um hri3 i sarum ok andaSisk
6r. En f>6rir uti ok var i ymsum sto5um, ok hof5u J)eir J>a sveit
ok Vi6ku6r Linuson. Vigfuss het ma6r ok var Austfirzkr. Geirr
var ok £>ar a6ra lotu ; ok var J>at kvittaS, at J)eir vseri hrf6um a
Sta6arholi e8r at Brunna e3r i Tjaldanesi. Um vetrinn fyrir Fostu
er J)ess geti6, at Hval-menn komu J)ar, ok voru fimtan e$r sextan,
ok s6ttu J)egar at J)eim; en J>eir vor6usk or husum. En Hval-
menn J)6ttusk vita5, at ojafnt yr6i skipt ef Einarr yr6i vi6 varr, J>a
hurfu J)eir fra. Birningr talSi at, er hus hans v6ru rofin ; en Hval-
menn kva6u aerna sok til jpess, er hann haf5i h^st 6aldar-menn.
Ok var5 af sliku litt milli manna. En um varit tok Helgi prestr
Geir i sauSa-hiisi J)eirra fra Brunna, ok hafSi hann upp til Hvals,
ok ba3 nu ekki fresta at hann vasri upp festr, a6r6 menn gorSisk til
at draga hann af J)eim. Ok sva gor6u J>eir; ok festu hann upp i
Kopps-tro5 J)ar at hus-baki. En um sumarit eptir var lagt hesta-
|)ing a StaSarholi. ^a var j^ar Vi6ku3r Linuson. {>eim vard at
orfium ok Birni Gilssyni ok talfii Vi6ku6r at vi6 hann um f>at
er hann hafdi farit i Tjaldanes me6 Hval-monnum, ok beiddi b6ta
fyrir. Bjorn kva9 hann s^na mikinn 6s6ma, er hann for & manna-
fundi, J)jofr ok stul6a-ma6r. Si6an heita6isk hvarr vi6 annan.
Bjorn sag3i, at Vi6ku5r mundi eigi {>ora at ra6a framan a hann.
H maelti ViSkudr : * S6 J)U nu vi6 J)a;' ok Iag6i framan oxinni
Steins-naut i kvi6inn ; ok f£ll Bjorn J)ar. En Vi6ku6r g^kk heim a
StaSarhol, ok inn i su3r-bur. f>ar var ok J)a f^orir fyrir, ok var
lokit bur i las. Bjorn anda6isk um nottina: Si6an kom Einarr
J>eim7 utan ; en vigin v6ru bota-laus. Vi6ku5r var i ymsum sto3um.
En menn hof6u a hondum Einari, at hann vaeri i ra6um 8 um vig

1 olifis] ohelgi, B. 2 tina] B ; tia, Br. s um] of, B ; vi3, Br. * um

vaendismenn] add. B ; om. Br., H. 5 jpottusk vita] B ; treystust, vellum leaf (as

also Br., H.) 6 edr, the vellum and B; read 'adr?' 7 Jwim] f>6ri, B.

8 at — ra8um] add. B.

48 STURLUNGA SAGA. III. [A.D.

[I. 63,64:11.14.]

Bjarnar; en hann faerdisk undan me3 ei5um, ok var9 J>at aldri
uma-laust l.

8. fcat barsk at f Kr6ksfir8i J>ar er at Kambi heitir, — J>ar bjo
Einarr2 Kjartansson, — at £angat hofdu s6tt dagskemtan3 J6n ok
fcorsteinn synir I'orarins Kroksfjardar 4, en fcorsteinn var inni ; hann
atti J)ar fylgju-konu. En J6n st66 liti undir vegg, ok taladi viS
Steinunni husfreyju. f>a rida fram fyrir husit 5, Vidkudr Lmuson,
ok Vigfuss ; hann haf6i oxina Steins-naut ; en ViSkuSr haf6i svi6u
ok silfr-rekinn leggrinn a, ok allra vapna bitrast, ok vafit jarni
skaptid. I>eir hljopu £egar ba6ir at Joni ; ok sog6u, at J>a skyldi
J)eir launa h6num atferdir ok eltingar ; ok lagdi Vi6ku3r til hans
svi6unni, en Steinunn rann a Vigfus ok h^lt honum. Jon haf6i
oxi vi'Sa, ok lagt skaptid i ; hann laust af seV lagit ok greip sviduna,
ok las at hondum h6num. l»a vildi Vi6ku6r bregda undan 6 ; en
J6n tok hann; ok J)a kenndi afls-munar, ok horvaSi Vi6ku6r
undan. I>a kom ^orsteinn ut, ok var6 ekki af tilraedi hans. Ok er
J6n sa J)at, J>a hratt hann Vi6kunni fra seV sva hart, at honum var
vi6 fall. Sf6an hjo hann til hans, ok kom i ennit J)vert ; ok var J)at
3erit bana-sar. Pessi averki var mjok lofaSr af flestum monnum.
Eptir J>essa atburSi lagdisk or6r6mr a, at mjok J)6tti annarr hattr
a urn he'rads-stjornina en J>a er ^orgils haf3i. Ok t6ku J)a margir
menn, J)eir er mikit J)6ttusk at sdr eiga, at rada ser til eigna i a6ra
sta6i, J)ar sem J)eim J)6tti seV helzt traustz at van.

9. Nu skal J)ar til mals taka, er BoSvarr bj6 i Tungu i Saelings-
dal. M r^zk til biilags med h6num Yngvildr I*orgilsd6ttir ; h6n
var J>a ekkja. M var ok Jmt tiSenda, at {)eir synir f>orgeirs v6ru i
Hvammi, f^orvardr ok Ari, meQ Sturlu magi smum. f>eir gor6u
s^r tftt um fundi vid Tungu-menn, ok hittusk optast at laugu. i*at
var um vetrinn er fcorvardr hafSi farit til laugar i Sselingsdal ; [ok]
er hann skyldi heim fara, fe'll hann af baki, ok skein6i sik a faeti ;
ok maeddi hann blodras ; ok f6ru J>eir i Tungu, ok var hann jpar
eptir, ok batt Yngvildr um f6t h6num. Hann var i Tungu mjok
lengi at laakningu ; ok um varit var hann ^mist J>ar e6r i Hvammi.
Monnum fundusk or6 um J)at, at f>au torvarSr ok Yngvildr maeltusk
fleira vid en a6rir menn ; en vinir J>eirra synjudu J)ess. En um

1 uma-laust] thus Cd. and B (vmalaust) ; see Diet. s. v. umi ; ummals laust, Br., H ;
the tn»e form however may be ' umles-laust.' '* Eirikr, B. 3 dagskemtan]

add. B. * synir |>6rarins Kroksfjardar] add. B. B menn fyrir husin, B.

6 undan] saxi, B.

H5I-H59-] STURLU SAGA, 8, 9. 49

[I. 65 : ii. 14.]

varit eptir r£zk f>orvar3r nor3r til EyjafjarSar ; en Yngvildr f6r J>a
ut a Me3alfellz-strond, ok gor3i bu at Ballara. H6n-l^t seV bua
svefnhiis, ok var J>ar longum. Hon hafdi fotar-mein um sumarit, ok
ge*kk h'tt um syslur. En um haustid kom J)ar kona at sex vikum l
su er h^t f>6rdfs, ok var Leifsdottir ; h6n var 6r EyjafirSi. Ok er
h6n hafdi skamma stund dvalizt, {>a 61 h6n barn; ]pat var nefnt
Signer; en fadir hennar h^t f>orsteinn f>orleifsson, Nordlenzkr
ma3r. H6n f6r um hausti3 me6 barnit norSr til Eyjafjar6ar. En
eigi at sf6r grunuSu menn, ok gordu morg or3 a 2 um ra3 f>eirra
torvardz ok Yngvildar. Ok er Einarr ver5r J)essa van, leitar hann
eptir um malit vi3 f'orvard; ok kva3 hann mundu beV um vilja
sonnu svara. En J>au svor komu h^r i mot af hendi frorvarSz, at
synjaS var mals ; ok festr fyrir jarnburSr ; ok skyldi Klaengr biskup
gora um hversu sem skfrslan gengi. Grimr he't sa ma3r Nor9-
lenzkr er jarnit bar. En er hondin var leyst, ]?a var J>at atkvaedi
biskups, at hann vaeri skirr. Ok eptir J>at sneri biskup f gor3, ok
gordi fe a hendr Einari. Ok sleit sva J)vi J)ingi. ^at sumar bj6sk
I'orvarSr til utan-fer5ar i EyjafirSi. M seldi ok Yngvildr fjar-
heimtur sinar allar Sturlu; ok t6k hann s6kn ok vorn allra mala
hennar, sem hann vaeri a6Hli. Eptir J>at r^zk Yngvildr til ferdar a
laun nor3r til Eyjafjar3ar, ok skar sdr skor ok karl-klae6i, ok me9
henni Steingrimr kumbaldi Masson. Ok er kaupmenn logdu ut
eptir firdinum, h!66u J)eir segli ok skutu bad, ok roru yfir &
Galmars-strond 3 ; ok g£kk Yngvildr {>ar d skip, ok f6r f brott med
fcorvarSi ; ok komu vi9 Noreg. M var Ingi konungr Haraldzson,
ok rdzk torvardr J)a til hans. En Gregorius Dagsson t6k vi8 haldi
Yngvildar. En er t>etta fr^ttisk, t>a hofsk af n^ju sa or3r6mr, at
SigriSr mundi vera dottir f>orvardz ok Yngvildar ; ok J>at me3, at
skfrsla hefdi villt verit, ok sva at Sturla ok Ingibjorg hefdi J)essi
ra3 ra3it 4 me3 !»orvar3i. Ok sn^sk mi Einarr me3 fjandskap d
hendr Sturlu ; ok kva8 hann hafa sik vafdan i miklu vandrse3i 6. Ok
nsesta sumar kva3 Einarr J)at upp fyrir vinum sfnum, at hann myndi
malinu fram halda a hendr Sturlu um £enna 6haefu-hlut. Ok sva
gor3i hann, ok fjolmennti mjok. Ok s6tti J)au mal f d6m, at hann
hef5i ra5it J)au ra3 i>orvar3i, at hann skyldi segja, at f>orsteinn vaeri
fadir Sigrf6ar, jpar sem ^orvardr var torgeirsson ; ok gort f J)vf
mannvillu ok kristni-spjoll6; ok l^t var9a fjorbaugs-gard. En Sturla

1 at sex vikum] add. B. 2 morg ord a] margort, B. 3 Thus Cd. ; Galmas
strond, B. * radit] vitat, B. 5 vendrae&i, B. 6 spjoll] spell, B.
VOL. I. E

50 STURLUNGA SAGA. III. [A. D.

[1.66: ii. 14.]

kvazk mundu fyrir J)etta [mal] vinna ei9a, at hann hefdi eigi \ J>eim
raSum verit. Einarr maelti : ' Fa J)u t61f menn me5 J^r at sanna
ei6 J)fnn, ok mun ek eigi J)a malum fram halda.' Ok er ei9a skyldi
vinna, J>a skiloH Sturla sva undir eiSstaf, at hann hef5i eigi radit
£orvar8i at gora mannvillu. Pa. innti Einarr sva l mdlit, at hann
hefSi eigi vita3 me5 honum 2. M sagoH Sturla : ' Eigi hugSa ek
mik um J>at mundu sekjan verda, J)6tt ek seg3a eigi 6happ eptir
teng3a-monnum minum medan ek var eigi [at] spur8r.' M sag8i
Einarr : ' Mundi mi J>at mega heyra, hvart Sturla hefir vita5 mann-
villuna.' Ok sva Iag5isk orSromr a, sem hann mundi vitad hafa.
Var J>a ok lokit saettinni. En me8 J)vf saett su var 6goldin er
biskup hafQi gort a hendr Einari, J>a stefndi Sturla eindaga um
AlJ)ingis-s8ettar-hald, ok \4t var9a fjorbaugs-gar8, ok f6ru hvar-
tveggi malin i d6m. Hvarir-tveggju hof8u mikit fjolmenni, ok
gengu hvar-tveggi malin3 fram, ok var8 hvdrr-tveggi sekr fjor-
baugs-ma8r, Sturla ok Einarr. Eptir J)ingit sofnudu J>eir ba8ir lidi
til f<6rans-d6ms. Ok J>a f6r Einarr f Hvamm me8 hundra8 manna 4,
en hann 1& eptir i Saurbae Hr61f Gunn61fsson me3 hundra8 manna,
fcar var me8 Einari Snorri Kalfsson, !>orleifr beiskaldi or Hitardal,
sonr I>orleiks au5ga, ok Hermundr Ko5ransson, Halld6rr Egilsson,
ok mart annarra vir3inga-manna. Sturla hafdi ok mikit Ii6 : J)ar
var BoSvarr ^rSarson, Pall Bjarnason. Sturla reid vestr til Saur-
baejar me3 sex tigi manna, ok reid upp I'verdal 6 en ofan Tra5ar-
dal ok sva f Saurbae, ok hadi f^rans-d6m a Sta8arh61i. Ok reid
aptr um Saelings-dal, ok utan reiSgotu at Hvammi. En flokkr
Einars sat fyrir ofan gotuna milli tiingardz ok Stekks-mula 6. Si8an
gengu J>eir Bodvarr heiman af baenum me8 flokkinn ok m6t Sturlu ;
en Einarr hljop upp ok eggjacH atgongu ; en fcorleifr beiskaldi bad
hann eigi st^ra monnum i sva mikinn 7 vada, at aldri leystisk, sem
van var a, ef svd mikit fjolmenni skyldi JDar berjask. Ok ur8u
margir g68ir menn til me6 h6num8 at eiga hlut f. Ok skildu
menn 6happa-laust. En er J)eir fundusk, Sturla ok BoSvarr, sagdi
Bo8varr, at Sturla haf8i mjok haett til um malit, ri&t fra monnum
sfnum. Sturla kvad eigi mundu t>ykkja haldit til jafns vi8 Einar,

1 sva] undir, add. B. 2 at hann — honum] ' ok eigi vitad me& honum,' B.

3 malin] B ; vel, Cd. * hundrad manna] thus (c. manna) vellum ; halft c, B.
6 f>verdal] B ; J>uardal, Cd., H, as also below ch. 1 8. 6 Stekks-mula] stekka miila,
B. 7 mikinn vada] here ends the fourth and begins the fifth vellum leaf. 8 med
honum] add. B.

ii 6o.] STURLU SAGA, 10. 51

[1.67: ii.i5.]

ef hann saeti heima ok heyoH1 eigi fe'rans-dom; en kva6 vant at
vita hvarr f>ar bseri haerra hlut.

10. Nu satu hvarir-tveggju i sekt2 J)au messeri. En at sumri
buask J>eir ba&ir til J)ing-rei9ar ; ok rei6 Sturla Langa-vatzdal, en
Einarr Bratta-brekku. Ok er hann kemr su6r i NorcSrar-dal 3, pa
skipti hann H3i sinu ok maelti : ' Nu er a pa Iei6, at v6r munum
breyta ra6um um ferSir varar, ok sniia aptr til hdra6s; en vi6
go3or6i minu skal taka Alfr sonr foroddz jarls/ Morgum monnum
kom petta mjok a 6vart, ok pottusk skilja at nokkut mundi st6rt
undir bua. Einarr sneri pa aptr me9 halfan pri6ja tug manna.
far var me6 honum Gunnsteinn forisson, Eyjolfr, Oddr Bassason 4,
ok Vi6arr torgeirsson. f>eir hofQu nattverd at Sau3afelli, ok ri3u
um nottina inn i Hvamm. P£ mselti Einarr, aSr J)eir ridu at
baenum : ' Nu vaera ek a J>at viljaQr at v6r eldim osparlega i Hvammi
i nott, ok maetti J>eir minnask 5 kvamu varrar/ ^eir v6ru ok flestir
me6 honum er eigi lottu J>essa mjok. Ok er jpeir k6mu i Hvamm,
J)a faer5u J)eir alia menn i kirkju ; en ruddu 6 fd ollu, ok brenndu
allan baeinn ; ok fluttu fd allt vestr til Saurbaejar, ok tolSust at sinu
ganga. Einarr reid J>a til jpings me3 niunda 7 mann. Ok er menn
komu a fund Sturlu ok sog6u honum tfSendin: Hann svarar ok
kvad Einar myndu ellt hafa fryju-laust eina nott. Sf9an var Ieita6
um saettir af vinum beggja J)eirra ok stefnur til Iag5ar; ok J)6tti
monnum til vandrae9a horfa. Si6an var at s6ttr Klaengr biskup at
hann myndi gora um malit. Sturla jataSi jpessu ok Einarr, ok peir
mundu hafa Jpat er biskup ger6i 8 ; ok kalla hann liklegan at gora
til jafnaSar. Ok a J)vi J)ingi var saetzk a oil mal at J)essu. En a3r
til loks vaeri lyktum a sniiit, kvezk Sturla vilja at biskup ynni
fimtard6ms-ei3, at hann gordi jafn-saetti. SiSan var fundr i B6nda-
kirkju-garSi allfjolmennr. fa maelti biskup : ' Ek gori fyrir brennu
ok baejar-ska9a sex tigi hundra6a, en fyrir sakir vid Sturlu af
Einari 9 gori ek fimm tigi hundrada ; ran skulu gjaldask aptr.'
Eptir J>at vann biskup fimtard6ms-eid. M maelti Sturia : ' Sva
vir6i ek ei8 biskups sem Paska-messu j ma ek J>at eigi til fjar meta ;
en somi er oss pat. En flestir munu eigi kalla gjoldin mikil, ok

1 hey5i] h«5i, B. 2 i sekt] B ; a sett, Cd. 3 Nor5r4r-dal] Kalsdal B.

4 Bersason, B. 5 minnask] reka minni til, B. 6 ruddu] thus vellum ; rsentu, B.
7 ixa, B; in vellum uncertain (x mannz?). 8 Hann svarar ok kva& — gerSi]

emend. The vellum being here almost illegible, the paper transcripts (Br., H) are
all faulty. In the illegible words we have therefore had recourse to B. 9 Sturlu

af Einari] en fyrir sakir vio Einar, B (better?).

E 2

52 STURLUNGA SAGA. III. [A.D.

[1.68,69: ii. 16.]

gordir eigi fe'samar.' Si'San f6ru menn heim af J)ingi, ok v6ru
sattir at kalla; ok rdttusk ran flest, ok eigi gorsamlega. Sturla
setti husa-bse l sfnn um sumarit ; ok var alh^st fyrir vetr, eigi verr
en d3r. f>au Sturla ok Ingibjorg attu tvaer daetr, f>6rdfsi ok Stein-
unni. Ingibjorg t6k s6tt ok andaSisk a6r mala-lok jDessi ur8u.
Sidan atti Steinunni J6n Brandzson; ok bjoggu J>au a Reykja-
h61um. f>eirra synir v6ru J>eir Berg]>6rr, ok Brandr ok fvarr ok
Ingimundr. En £6rdisi atti Bar6r2 Snorra son, BarSar sonar ins
svarta 6r Selardal ; ok voru J^eirra synir, Snorri ok Pe'tr ok Sturla,
Nokkuru sfdarr atti Sturla son vi3 GuSfinnu Steinsd6ttur, J>ann
er Bjorn h6t. Ok litlu sidarr f£kk hann Gu3n£jar Bodvarsd6ttur,
ok var Jmt brullaup 3 f Hvammi. Ok atti hana til elli.

11. M var Einarr Helgason stjupsonr Sturlu f Hvammi; hann
gorSisk J)d roskinn ma8r. ^a gait Sturla lit fe bans ; J)at var land
i Saelingsdals-tungu, ok J)ar buit me5. Hann settisk J)a f bu ok
kvangadisk, ok fdkk GuSrunar Brandzdottur systur J6ns meQ tilstilli
Sturlu, me6 J)at f^ er henni fylgdi heiman ; J)at var land i Kr6ks-
fjar6ar-nesi ok Kr6ksfjarSar-eyjar. En J)at haf3i verit nokkura hrld,
at Brandr hafdi 1^3 Einari ^orgilssyni at faera f aer um haustum til
skurSar ; en J)a var sva komit, at Einarr £orgilsson {)6ttisk eiga mdla
a, at hafa me3an hann bjoggi a Sta8arh61i. Si6an \6t Einarr Ingi-
bjargarson faera lit aer sinar um haustit, ok kvezk aetla at hann skyldi
eigi vera raeningi fyrir Einari frorgilssyni. En er J>etta fr^tti Einarr
fcorgilsson, kvad hann J)at Ifklegra at hann mundi halda re'ttu fyrir
nafna sfnum, ok kvaS J>eim enn eigi leidask at leita a sik. Hann
sendi sfdan Ljiifina prest at faera lit sfnar aer ok hinar litan. Ok er
J>eir k6ma f Kr6ksfjar3ar-nes til Eyj61fs Hallgrfmssonar ; hann var
gamall madr ok g68r b6ndi. ^eir ba8u hann skips. Hann kvezk
eigi mundu Ija. M maelti prestr: 'Firn mikil tekr Jni til;' — ok
laust hann me8 oxar-hamri ; ok var8 J)at s^nn averki. f'eir t6ku
skip hans ok faer3u lit aernar, en hinar litan ; ok fara heim eptir
JDat. En er Einarr Ingibjargarson spurdi J)etta, kvad hann Einar
£orgilsson enn s^na rangyndi, ok fylgja at vandum mala-efnum
sem fyrr. Hann l^t fara eptir dm sfnum ok reka heim. SfSan
finnr hann Sturlu, ok segir (at) h6num Hka8i flla vi8 nafna sfnn.
Sturla segir : ' I'at munu flestir aetla, at ek muna fyrir lata vinnask
malaferli vi8 Einar ; en eigi vil ek enn sitja h6num 6haefu-hlut vid

1 setti hiisa-bae] thus vellum (and H, 440) ; let husa, B. 2 B&r8r] B ; Brandr,
Cd. (wrongly). s bruftkaup, B.

1161-1169.] STURLU SAGA, 11, 12. 53

[I.7o:i.M7.]

mik e8r mina vini/ Litlu si5arr f6ru ]peir Sturla ok Einarr me9
t61fta mann vestr f Gufudals-fjorQ at heimbo64. Ok er J)eir foru
vestan, f6ru £>eir lit f Kroksfjar3ar-eyjar, ok hjoggu allar aer Einars
f>orgilssonar, ok bdru saman f einn kost. Eptir J)at f6ru J)eir heim.
£a var Einarr f>orgilsson at bruShlaupi a Reykjaholum, er BoSvarr
Barkarson gipti ValgerSi, d6ttur sma, iJ6rhalli Brandzsyni. M
spuroH Einarr a-hoggit ; ok svarar sva : ' Ekki leiftisk J)eim enn at
[ver] eigimsk vi9 glettni.' Um vetrinn eptir J61 for Einarr Ingi-
bjargarson nor5r til EyjafjarSar. En er Einarr f>orgilsson fre'tti t>at,
J)a for hann um daginn vi6 atta mann su8r i Tungu. Hann kvaddi
til sfn £orgeir Grimsson, ok kvezk vilja at hann ynni a Lopti fost-
broSur Gu8n^jar Brandzd6ttur, ok l^zk vilja gora J)eim nokkura
akenning sinna verka. M er J>eir komu f Tungu, gengu J>eir f
stofu ; ok var ]peim heilsa6 ok spurSir tidenda, ok settusk J)eir ni8r.
En er Einarr sa, at ekki var8 tilrae8i ^orgeirs, J)a st65 hann upp, ok
gdkk litar a golfit. Hann var naers^nn, ok J>ekti hann eigi hvar
Loptr sat. Hann sneri at J>eim manni er f>or61fr h^t, ok Iag8i spjoti
i laer honum sva at skar lit 6r ; ok var ]pat svoSu-sar1. Mhlaupaupp
menn jpeir er inni v6ru ok he*lt hverr d o8rum. f3ar var Gu8finna
Sveinsdottir, ok h^lt hon Einari. I'au skutu konu einni lit i
Hvamm at segja Sturlu ; en konur ok karlar JDeir er J)ar voru hdldu
t>eim Einari. Ok mundu J>eir eigi a brott komask ef Svertingr
Starrason veitti J)eim eigi ; hann let J)a lausa ; ok kva8 eigi haefa at
|>ar yr8i meiri vandrse8i ; ok kom hann J>eim f brott ; hann var J)ar
heima-ma8r. I'eir Einarr foru J>egar brott, ok gengu upp a Mula
ok nor6r eptir fjalli, J>ar til er J>eir k6mu heim. En er Sturla kom
f Tungu, l£t hann tysa dverkum. Hann g£kk si8an at Svertingi ok
reiddi oxar-hamar at hof3i h6num, ok kva3 hann {)ess- ver8an at
hann vaeri drepinn ; ok var vi& sjalft at ]pat faeri fram ; en J)at barg
honum er hann var heima-madr Einars Ingibjargarsonar. Nii
J)6ttusk J>eir Einarr torgilsson hafa hefnt nokkvat a-hoggsins.

12. Nu er J>at sagt um haustid, at fcorgrimr prestr brotamadr2
kom nor6an 6r h^radi ok me6 h6num Alof kona hans ; h6n var
kvenna vaenst, en hann var gamall. f'au k6mu a Sta8arh61. Hallr
^joSolfsson var heima-maSr Einars. Hann kva8 J)at aldri skyldu
vera lengr, at gamall ma5r flakka8i me8 3 sva vaena konu ; ok t6k
hana af honum, ok sva hest hans er Mani h£t,. allra hesta beztr.

1 sodu sir, B. a brotama&r] add. B. s flakkaSi me&J flekkadi, B

(flikadi?).

54 STURLUNGA SAGA. III. [A.D.

[I. 71: ii.iS.]

£orgrimr f6r brott af Sta5arh61i ok undi ilia viS. Hann f6r i
Hvamm, ok sag6i Sturlu at honum var gor svivirding, ok bad hann
asja. Sturla segir eigi vera mikil-mennsku i sliku ; en kva& Einar
J)at flla gora, at veita vendis-monnum a leid fram, ok leggja J)ar vid
virding sina. Um haustid hafdi brotid skip nordr vid Horn, ok
k6mu menn jpadan fdlausir til Sturlu ok badu Sturlu asja. Hann
t6k vid J)eim um vetrinn. Einn J)eirra h^t Gjafvaldr. Sturla
maelti vid hann : ' Ek J)ykkjumk hafa radit vel mjok vid J)ik. Nu vil
ek senda J)ik vestr til Saurbaejar til Helga prestz til haldz, at hann
s^ JDdr at lidi ok heima-menn hans; en J)ii skalt sitja um Hall
f>j6d61fsson.' Hann kvezk til J)ess skyldr at gora sem Sturla vildi.
Hann for, ok kom til Hvals, ok segir Helga presti. Hann kvazk
mundu vi6 honum taka. Ok var hann J>ar um hrid. Ok litlu sfSarr
kom j^angat Hallr !Jj6661fsson um farinn veg, ok stefndi J>a3an
ofan til Maskeldu ; en huskarlar Helga prests slogusk a Iei6i-or8
vi5 hann. En er J)eir komu ut 6r garSi, kom Gjafvaldr eptir jDeim,
ok hj6 ^egar til Hallz, ok kom a haegri 6x1, ok renndi ofan eptir
armlegginum mjok at olnboga, ok var6 mikit sar. Gjafvaldr tok
jDa hlaup, ok ferr til J)ess er hann kom i Hvamm. En er Einarr
[f'orgilsson] spurSi J>etta, heimtir hann at s^r vini sina, ok kva3 sdr
ilia hugna sva buit. Sumir maeltu, at eigi vasri m6tra3 g66 l. Eptir
J>at for Alof brott af StaSarholi, ok su6r i Hvamm, ok t6k f'orgrimr
vi5 henni. M ba6 Sturla torgrim fara til Saurbaejar, ok vita ef
hann nae5i hesti sinum. Si6an f6r hann i Saurbae, ok sat um
hestinn, ok gat tekit i drifu-e'li, ok komsk brott meS. Einarr Ingi-
bjargarson kom nor6an um vetrinn, ok Iika6i ilia er huskarl hans
var saerdr.

13. Sigur3r h^t ma6r kerlingar-nef; hann bj6 at Laugum 1
Saelingsdal ; hann var J>ingma6r Einars frorgilssonar. Honum
fylg9i at lagi ArngerSr d6ttir Asolfs Gunnfarz-sonar ; h6n var vaen
kona. {'at var eitt hvert sinn, at Einarr Ingibjargarson rei5 yfir til
laugar ok kom til huss ; ok batt hest sinn vid dyrr ; en hann gdkk til
stofu ok taladi vi6 Arngerdi. En er Sigur6r var6 ]pessa varr, hleypdi
hann beisli af hestinum ; ok hlj6p hann brott ; en konur k6mu i
stofu, ok kvadu Einar mundu verSa ganga heim ef hann tekr eigi
hest sinn. Einarr gengr ut ok hitti Sigur6, ok spurdi hvi hann
gorSi h6num slikan 2 farar-talma. Sigurdr var st6r-or6r, ok kva5

1 at — goft] at jpat vaeri iira8!igt, B. 2 Here ends the fifth vellum leaf.

1161-1169.] STURLU SAGA, 13, 14. 55

[1.72: ii.i9.]

hann vera vel til hlaups buinn at elta best sinn. ' Heyr a,' sag8I
Einarr, ' at J>u gorir me'r afar-kosti.' Ok laust til bans oxar-hamri
fyrir ofan eyrat, sva at J)egar horffiu upp fsetrnir. M spur6i Einarr
ef hann vildi annat *. SigurSr stod a faetr ok skauzt inn i dyrnar 2 ;
en konur gripa Einar, ok badu hann heim fara ; ok hann gorSi sva.
Si San sendi hann f Hvamm at hitta Sturlu. Einarr f»orgilsson var
at gistingu f AsgarSi at Erlendz prestz. SigurSr for ]?egar a fund
Einars, ok sag3i honum hver osaemQ honum vseri gor, ok ba6 hann
asja. Einarr le"zk JDat vilja, at eigi ynni J^eir opt a jpingmonnum
hans. Sturla for i Tungu ok stefndi til sin bondum ; ok v6ru J)eir
nser J)rir tigir manna. Einarr f^orgilsson sendi J)a Styr Gilsson at
beiSa baendr, at J)eir kaemi i AsgarS, Ok er Sturla var9 ]pess varr,
f)a kva6 hann J)ess skyldu eigi kost. SiSan rei9 Einarr f Tungu
vi5 niunda mann ; en ]peir Sturla gengu mot f)eim Einari. H segir
Sturla : ' Saddir eru vdr mi 3 a heimsoknum y9rum, ok mjok virSu
v^r til agangs y3rar tiltektir, ok s^nu meirr ]pykkjumk vdr undan
sera 4 ; ok veldr J)at, at ve"r J)ykkjumk meirr sja vi9 vandr3e9um 5 ;
en kostr mun mi a at r&ta hlut sinn vi9 J)ik, Einarr.' Hann segir :
' Sva at eins skal sii heimsokn, at y9r skal engi 6s3ern5 at vera,'
ok maelti allfagrt. Ok var J>at mal sva lukt, at Sturla skyldi einn
gora 6. Sturla kvezk j^a mundu gorQ upp segja, ' At ek mun gora
r^tt mannzins, ok skal h^r mi gjalda f6it/ ^at var yxn ^re'-vett ok
hestr 7. Ok skilSusk vi5 {>at. Hallr f>j6961fsson var at laekningu
at Hvali J>ar til hann var heill. ^ maelti Helgi prestr : ' Nii rae6 ek
J)at, at J)ii farir i Hvamm ok skjotir J)inu mali undir Sturlu ; ok aetla
ek J)^r J)at vaenst til leiSre'ttu.' Hallr ferr ok hittir Sturlu, ok kvezk
vilja leggja a hans dom sitt mal. Sturla sag9i, at hann vill leggja
Halli saem8 til fyrir averkann.

14. Halldorr h^t ma8r, er kallaSr var hvirfill; hans son h^t
Kjartan ; hann var hiiskarl 6spaks i Holti. Gudbjorg hdt kona
hans ; h6n var d6ttir Skdld-I)6r6ar ; hon haf6i fylgt ViSari t'orgeirs-
syni, ok v6ru J)au J)a skilS ; h6n var J)d heima-kona i Holti. f'at
var J>a mal manna, at Kjartan vaeri at hjali vi5 hana. Sva bar at
eitt sinn, er ]3au f6ru fra tidum, at ViSarr hitti J)au a leiS. Hann
hljop at Kjartani ok rak hann niSr ; ok kva8 mikil firn, er auvirdi

1 Einarr mcelti ' villtu enn annat,' B. 3 dyrrin, B. 3 staddir ero{> er mi, B
(erron.) * asra] B; eira (« = CE), Cd. 5 vendrae5um, B. 6 einn gora] gnia
me9 {)eim, B (wrongly). 7 Stuvla kvezk— hestr] Sturla sagdi ec geri fyrir dverkan
best ok uxa iii vetran ok gialdi mi fcegar, B.

56 STURLUNGA SAGA. III. [A.D.

[I. 73, 74: ii. 20.]

J>at lagSisk at konum ; ok f6r vi6 hann flla. En er b6ta var beitt
fyrir t>etta, £>a sagdi hann : ' Ef ek skal baeta, {>a vil ek eiga fyrir
nokkut at baeta/ Ok enn f annat sinn hittir hann Jmu Kjartan ok
GuQbjorgu a fornum vegi, ok rekr hann ni5r ok fen me6 hann flla,
ok berr sva a h6num, ok maelti vi6 hann svfvirSlega. Ok er Ospakr
var8 J>essa varr, J)d beiSisk hann b6ta, ' Ok vird mik til i J)essu mail
um hiiskarl mfnn, ok J>ar er teng5a-ma3r mfnn sem \>u ert.' — freir
v6ru brae6r, Oddr faSir (Sspaks, ok fcorgeirr faflir ViSars. — Hann
kvazk mundu einu1 baeta, kva6 Kjartan hafa verit lengi se*r til
6{>yrftar 2. Ok fgksk af ekki. i>at var um vetrinn Magnus-messu
fyrir J61 at JDeir f6ru ba6ir til Hvals til tffia 8 ; ok er lokit var [tfSum]
gengu menn f brott. Vi5arr g£kk or kirkju-garSi, ok for heim; en
Kjartan g£kk J)egar eptir honum ok hj6 i hofu6 h6num ; ok leiddi
{>at sar Vi6ar til bana. Kjartan hlj6p J>a6an su5r yfir Hei6i, ok
kom i Hvamm, ok sag6i Sturlu averkann. Sturla kvaQ honum
naudsyn a hafa verit, ok skaut yfir hann nokkurum skildi 4. Kjartan
var skyldr Jpeim braeSrum torgilsi ok Narfa fra Skar6i, ok sendi
Sturla hann J)angat, ok toku J>eir vi3 h6num ok komu h6num utan,
ok gafu f^ til farningar h6num.

15. Gils he*t maQr, er bj6 a Me5alfellz-strond ; hann dtti litid f6
ok mannheill. Ozurr hdt sonr hans, hann var i forum; ok var
fyrst lest-reki Gu6laugs au9ga, Noraens mannz. Hann graeddi af f6
til J)ess er hann var ma6r au6igr. Hann keypti land a Nor6ri
Strond f Budardal, ok gor6i seV bii, ok gorSisk n^tr bondi ok gagn-
samr, ok J)6 flla heill longum. i'orgils hdt ma9r er bjo f Kr6ks-
fir6i5; hann var Iftill fyrir se*r; hans synir v6ru J)eir Grfmr ok
Skapti6. Grfmr var kominn a framfaerslu Alfs7 Orn61fssonar f
Fagradal ; en Skapti bj6 f Kr6ksfir9i, ok atti 6meg9 mikla en fd
Iftid, ok hann sjalfr var li'tils-hattar. ^eir brae6r v6ru tal6ir til
arftoku eptir Ozur inn auQga ; J)vfat ^orkatla Svartzdottir J)6tti eigi
hafa vit til at varQveita f^it ; en h6n var J)a skyldust Ozuri. Josep
hdt ma6r, hann var Grettisson, Skeggja sonar Skamm-hondungs ;
hann var g66r b6ndi ; kona hans hdt Alof, ok var Tryggva d6ttir ;
born J)eirra v6ru J>au Oddr, Heimlaug ok fc6rdfs. Oddr Josepsson
var jafn-skyldr Ozuri sem J)eir Skapti ok Grfmr. Oddr var snjallr

1 einu] aengu, B. 2 kvad Kjartan hafa verr haft i saurum (!) ok tilgercJum,

B. s l>at var — ti6a] B ; en er menn foru til ti&a, Br., H. * nokkoro skjoli, B.
6 i KroksfirSi] B; a Skar&i, Br., H. fl Skopti, B (and below). 7 Alfs] B and
440 ; 6lafs, Cd.

1161-1169.] STURLU SAGA, 15. 57

[I. 75 : ii. 20.]

madr ok vel maeltr l, ok fcotti Ozuri £>ar vel komit fe sftt er Oddr
taeki viS. Oddr var ok longum i Bu6ardal, ok sva ]3a er sott f^ll at
honum 2. M bj6 Erlendr prestr Hallason 3 i. Asgar6i ; hann var
jDingmadr Einars f>orgilssonar ok alda-vin bans, ok sat fyrir gisting
bans hvart sem hann var fjolmennari e6r famennari; hann var
gildr b6ndi ; h6num fylgSi J6runn Grettisdottir. Snorri son Gufu-
Hallz haf5i raSit sik at vistar-fari vestr i Saurbae, ]pviat hann var i
ti'61eikum vi6 Kolfinnu t>orgrfmsdottur konu Sigurdar a Bjarnar-
stodum Hoskullz-sonar, ok gorSisk hann vin Einars £orgilssonar.
En er um var vandat vistir bans i Saurbae, J^a Iag6i hann biilag vi3
Erlend prest i Asgar6i ; var hann hallr undir Einar i malaferlum jpeirra
Sturlu. M lagSi Sturla 6]pokka a J>a Erlend ok Snorra ; ok kva6
s^nask sem J)eir vildi m6tgongu-menn bans gorask. ^at var eitt
sinn, at hross J>eirra Erlendz 4 hof6u gengit yfir ana ; en Mar Alfsson
gaetti smala i Hvammi. Hann tok hrossin ok bindr; en IPorleifr
Ketilsson, hiiskarl Erlendz prestz, ferr til, ok rak hann af baki, ok
bar6i hann sva at hann var bae6i blar ok bloSugr. Sturla var
riSinn a Strond lit, ok kom heim annan dag viku. Honum var sagt
af sameign ]?eirra Mas ok ]?orleifs. Sturla kva6 slikt vera osoma
mikinn at berja a monnum saklausum, ok kva6 eigi go6u mundu
reifa. Si6an l^t hann gora njosn um hvat J)eir hof^usk5 at i
AsgarSi; ok vard jpess varr, at |)eir Erlendr aetluSu til laugar
Drottinsdag eptir dagver6. Um daginn for Sturla heiman, ok
Sveinn sonr bans, til laugar. Ok er jpeir k6mu J3ar, var prestr i
laugu, en Snorri gdkk or lauginni ; en l*orleifr sat, ok farinn 6 or
klae6unum ok aetlaSi i laug. feir unnu ]pegar a Snorra, en vogu
f'orleif. M maelti Sturla vi5 Svein, at hann skyldi vinna a Erlendi
presti 7. Sveinn sag6i : ' fat haefir eigi, J)vfat hann er skiri-fa6ir
mfnn/ Si6an fara J)eir Sturla heim. Ketill prestr fa6ir torleifs
var J)ingma6r Einars ^orgilssonar. i>eir Einarr f6ru ok l^stu vigi
ok averkum 8. !*eir kvaSu mjok s^nask ofsa ok fjandskap ok illsku ;
ok kvaSu Sturlu opt vekja 6vfsu 9. Ok um varit eptir var fundr
lagQr i Saelingsdal ofanverSum; ok ur6u menn {)ar eigi sattir.
Nokkuru sf6arr kom nor5an Snorri Einarsson 10. Ok var J)a [enn]
fundr Iag6r f Saelingsdal ; ok atti hann mikinn hlut f saettum, ok

1 maeltr] B ; mentr, Br., H. 2 ok svd {)a er hann andaSiz, B. 3 Hallason]
add. B. * l>eirra Erlendz] J>eirra or Asgar&i, B. 5 hefoitz, B. 6 for, B.

7 vi6 Svein — presti] add. B. 8 ok averkum] B; fyrir 65rum, Cd. 9 optaz

fyrr vekja uvisu, B. 10 Einarsson] thus B ; read ' Kalfssoa ' (?). In Br., H, the
name is abridged and uncertain.

58 STURLUNGA SAGA. III. [A. D.

[I. 76: ii. 21, 22.]

kva6 einsaett at eigi aukisk 1 vandraeol manna, ok kva6 ymsa valda.
f>a vard satt ; ok t6k sfnn mann hvdrr til gorSar. Eptir J>at bra
Erlendr bui sinu, en Snorri for a Skarfsta8i.

16. H er Einarr i>orgilsson fre'tti 2 andlat Ozurar ins au3ga, J)a
f6r hann lit f Fagradal til Alfs. Ok er hann kom J>ar, J)a sagdi hann
Grimi eyrendi sitt : ' Ek vil at ]pu farir heim me6 m£r ; en ek vil
eiga 3 fjar-heimtu J)a er J>ii att f Bii5ardal.' Grimr var leiddr 6r
kirkju, ok for me8 Einari. En Alfr kva5 J)at eigi at sinum vilja
gort, ' I>viat ek hefi/ sag8i hann, * aSr lagt fe* fyrir hann ; ]pviat
Ozurr var eigi skilgetinn ; ok sat ek £>vi fyrir 6meg8um ; ok
J)ykkjumk ek J)vf til kominn at nokkurum hluta um fjar-tokuna.'
Einarr kvezk eigi hir8a hvat hann maelti. Ok t6k i hond Kirkju-
Grfmi, er J)a var kalla8r, ok nefndi vatta 4 ; ok skildi sva fyrir hand-
sali, at hann t6k handsolum ok heimildum a f^ J)vi ollu er var i
Bu6ardal ok Grimr var J>a arfi at orfiinn; 'En ek handsala5
h6num vist a moti ok framfaerslu/ Eptir J)at for Einarr a fund
Skapta, ok t6k af honum handsol me3 slfkum haetti. Si8an for
hann i Budardal a fund Oddz ; ok sag8i h6num, at hann vildi leysa
hann fra f^ J>vi ollu, er J)ar var, me8 sex tigum hundraSa 6. Oddr
kvazk J)at eigi vilja, J)6tt hann taeki af monnum nauSgum slikar
klengingar 7. M maelti Einarr : ' ^at hefi ek heyrt menn maela, at
J)u munir eigi vera skilgetinn, ok mun Jmt vera r^ttara at J)u hafir
ekki af.' SiSan skil8u J)eir med slikum or8a-akostum ; ok f6r
Einarr heim ; en Oddr ferr J)egar ok hittir Sturlu, ok sotti hann at
mali. Sturla kvazk mundu a lita me6 h6num. Si8an l^t Oddr
J)au or8 fara til Einars, at hann mundi bera jam, at hann vaeri
arfgengr 8, heldr en lata laust fyrir log fram. Ok J)a var kominn
til Einars Mar GuSmundarson, Vilmundr Snorrason, f varr Ozurar-
son, Grimr ok Asbjorn Ljotz-synir. i'eir ur8u sekir um vig Karls
Konradssonar ok Bodvars Grlmssonar. f>eir v6ru kalla8ir Sk6g-
ungar. ^eir hof8u a8r verit i Flatey med ^orsteini Gy8usyni.

17. Um vdrit eptir Paska f6r Einarr ^orgilsson lit i Biidardal, ok
t6k upp buit allt mat ok 9 voru ok ganganda fd, J>at er JDeir mattu
me8 komask; en Oddi var haldit medan, ok bad Einarr hann
kyrran vera ; ok g£kk at h6num, ok greip af hendi h6num silfr-
hring ; ok f6r heim sfdan. {>a var gort virki um baeinn a Sta5ar-

1 aukisk] iaeykiz, B. 2 fretti] fra, B. 3 eiga] taka, B. * Grimi ok nefndi
v£tta, B. 5 hansala, B (here and often). 6 nio tige hundra& (!), B. 7 J)6tt
hann taeki af ser nauftgum, B. 8 arfgengr] logligr arfi, B. 9 mat ok] add. B.

1169-1170.] STURLU SAGA, 16-18. 59

[I. 77 : ii. 23.]

h61i, ok voru J)ar byrg3 nautin um naetr ok vakat yfir, en seti6 at
um daga undir fjallinu gegnt StaSarholi. Oddr Josepsson for
J)egar eptir ranit i Hvamm, ok ba6 Sturlu Ii6s, ok kvazk mjok
Jmrfa bans fulltings, * Ok vil ek/ segir hann, ' gefa J^r f6 til
H6veizlu.' Sturla kvezk eigi nenna at deila um slikt mal viQ Einar,
' En hitta mattu Einar Ingibjargarson, ok vita ef hann vill x r£tta
hlut J)inn.' Nu hitti Oddr Einar, ok sotti hann at trausti, ok
kvezk vera mjok van-haldinn ; ' Nu vil ek gefa J)dr f6 til liSs.'
Einarr kvezk vilja hitta Sturlu. Ok mi fara jpeir ba6ir a fund
Sturlu ; ok sag6i Einarr, at hann mun til seilask 2 ; ' S^nisk mdr at
6jafna5i ganga at soguru. E6r hverju viltii J^r af skipta?' Sturla
sag6i: 'Veiztii J)at, magr, at ek mun eigi vi6 {)ik skilja i mala-
ferlum.' Si6an for Sturla ok Einarr me9 Oddi i Bu6ardal, ok
gorQu J)ar setur ; somnu6u at sdr bufd JDVI er eptir haf6i orSit, ok
sva hof6u J)eir fong or eyjum, egg ok sela 3. Si6an for Sturla heim;
en J>eir Einarr ok Oddr voru fyrir setunni. Einarr haf6H skipkost
betri enn BiiSdselir, ok ur5u hans menn J)ar opt fengi-saelli.

18. Einarr Ingibjargarson for eitthvert sinn me5 nokkura menn
f Tjaldanes, ok kvezk vilja gora Saurbaeingum nokkut flit. Ok er
J)eir komu f Tjaldanes, hjoggu J>eir f sundr skip ok skiitur Einars,
ok voru jpau J)rju, ok kva9 ]pat 4 mega jafnask me5 ]peim. Ok sneri
heim aptr it neSra um fjoru. M f6ru J)eir Arni Gilsson ok Bjorn 5
Kalfsson litan i mot J>eim it efra um m^rarnar; ok fundu J)eir
Einarr eigi fyrr en jpeir komu um fram ; ok sneru JDegar eptir ]peim,
ok eltu langt ; en J)a dro undan. Ok skildu at J>vf . En er Einarr
fcorgilsson var3 J)essa varr, kvezk hann vilja hitta BiiQdaeli. Ok
sva var gort. En er baendr ur6u f>essa varir, J>a somnuSusk J)eir
saman, ok gengu a milli, ok var hvarigum kostr at gora o6rum
mein. Einarr stefndi si'Qan um skipa-hoggit. Ok foru heim eptir
Jmt. Einarr rei6 si6an til J)ings. Ok {'riSju-nott [ena] naestu fyrir
J)ingit, foru J)eir Einarr [Ingibjargarson] nor6r 6 it efra yfir fjall ofan
TraSardal upp fra Sta6arh61i ; en J)eir gor3u tva menn sfna ofan
f Melardal 7, ok einn ofan Asolfs-gotu 8 til nj6snar, at vita um naut
jpau er 6r Biidardal vaeri komin. En J)eir komu a m6ti J)eim
Einari i fcverardal, ok sog5u J)eim at nautin vaeri naer tuni a StaSar-
h61i. Si6an foru J)eir til nautanna; ok ]pekti Oddr l>ar med

1 vill] vili, B. 2 selaz, B. 3 egg ok sela] B ; egg setunni ok sela, Br.

4 t>at] l>a, B. 5 Bjorn] Bjarni, B. 6 norfir] emend. ; su8r it efra, Cd. ; om.
B. 7 mel ar dal, B. 8 Cp. SkiSa R.

60 STURLUNGA SAGA. III. [A.D.

[1-78: "-'a-]

gra5ung J)ann er kominn var 6r Bu5ardal. Ok fyrir J)vf hugdu JDeir,
at, J)au myndu vera nautin. En JDat v6ru J)6 heima-naut af Stadar-
holi. f'eir reka nautin beint yfir ana, ok stefna til Tjaldaness. M
er Einarr reid til lyings, setti hann eptir Ma Gilsson ok Vilmund.
Sturla reiQ [ok] til {>ings. Vilmundr ok J)eir fdlagar v6ru heima badir,
ok v6ru gengnir til borSa, en Mar fastaSi um daginn. M kom ma6r
inn 1 stofuna, ok sagSi J>£ vera mundi til onnur s^sla en matask
lengi; ok segir [at] naut Einars vaeri brott rekin, ok BuSdaelir
mundi komnir. l>eir Vilmundr hlj6pu J)d til vapna, ok foru eptir
J)eim, ok nokkurir menn af naestum baejum, er sa1 for hvarra-
tveggju. I>eir fundusk fyrir utan ana upp fra Hleypilaek, ok v6ru
J)eir Oddr xv e6r xvi, en j^eir Vilmundr v6ru fjortan. En er {>eir
finnask, slosk J>ar J>egar i bardaga. Ok snernma dagsins hj6 Ivarr
prestr Einar um J)verar herSar, ok var6 J)at mikit sar ; en Oddr hj6
fvar prest bana-hogg. Oddr Josepsson vd Leif huskarl Einars
^orgilssonar. Si6an hjo Oddr til Asbjarnar Finnzsonar a oxlina,
ok klauf ni3r f si6una sva at sa inn f holit. f>a hjo hann til
frorsteins Alfssonar 2, ok klauf andlitid ; ok fe'll hann J)ar. Asbjorn
Finnzson Iag6i spjoti til Grfms ; ok fe'll hann eigi, ok g£kk 3 upp a
lagit, sva at oddrinn nam staSar f hrygginum. Hann snorisk 4 vi5,
ok hljop spjotiQ lit a milli rifjanna, ok g£kk hann J)a upp a skaptiS,
ok hj6 med handoxi a hond Asbjarnar ; ok var J>at mikit sar. f>ar
fe'll Grfmr ok AuSunn Tostason 5. Stein61fr af Kverngrj6ti 6, Einarr
SigurSarson7 af Bjarnarstodum. t'eir hofdu hlaupit til 6r torf-
skurSi. Bjarni Finnzson fekk ok mikit sar a si9u, ok Sigurdr
Ingimundarson fdkk averka st6ran. Vilmundr Snorrason varQ ok
staddr nauQulega; ok horfaSi fram at anni, ok stakk spj6t-skapt-
inu a bak s6r aptr yfir ana, ok komsk sva me8 hlaupi I brott. Ok
nti lauk bardaganum. Ok er ]peir v6ru skil6ir, ur8u Bu6daelir J>ess
varir, at Einarr Ingibjargarson var sarr ordinn. Ok vildu J>a sumir
fara eptir J>eim ok drepa ]pa ; en hitt var raSs tekit, at J)eir snoru
yfir til Hvals til Helga prestz, J>viat Einarr f^sti JDCSS; ok kvad
mikit at orfiit ; ok var hann borinn af fundinum a skildi 8. Hallr
inn rau6i f6r til Hvals ok sag6i presti tfdendin. Si'8an ferr hann f
m6ti J)eim, ok batt um sar Einars, ok flutti hann heim til Hvals.
'En J)at er mitt rad/ sagdi hann, 'at nokkurir fari a Sta3arhol,

1 er sa] B ; Einarr sa, Cd. 2 Alfssonar] emend. ; 6lafss., B and Cd. 3 g6kk]
B; fell, Cd. * snorisk] snaradiz, B. 5 Tostason] B ; Josteins synir, Cd. 6 Kvern-
grjoti] thus B ; kvernbrjotr, Br. (badly). 7 Sigvatzson, B. 8 a skildi] add. H.

n7o.] STURLU SAGA, 19. 61

[I, 79, 80 : ii. 24.]

J)vfat miklu J)arf nii um staerra at tala, allz $6 hefir mistekizk til
nautanna/ Ok J>at vildi Oddr. V6ru J)a nautin rekin a StaSarhol.
Sf3an foru J>eir Oddr f BuSardal ; ok sendu J>egar til Sturlu, ok var
J>a hestr buinn, ok rei3 (5lafr f'orgeirsson J)eim x f Laekjarskog. H
var tekinn annarr hestr; h6num rei3 hann a GlystaoH2. M inn
J)ri5i til £>ings til bu9ar Sturlu ; ok sagSi h6num tiSendin. M heimti
Sturla at seV vini sfna, ok sag9i hvat at hefSi or3it. Ok litlu sfSarr
kom Sigmundr, er Herdfs hafdi sendan af Sta3arh<51i at segja
ti3endin Einari f>orgilssyni.

19. Sf3an gorSisk 6]pokki mikill milli manna ok Ii6s-drattr.
Klaengr biskup var me3 Einari fraenda sfnum, Gizurr Hallzson, ok
i>orleifr beiskaldi, Snorri Kalfsson3 ok margir a8rir. En Brandr
biskup veitti Sturlu fraenda sfnum. Saemundr fa5ir biskups var
fo3ur-br<56ir Vigdfsar m66ur Sturlu. Bo5varr ^rdarson veitti
Sturlu magi sfnum, forvar^r fcorgeirsson, ok margir aSrir. En
sumir leitudu um saettir. Ok var6 ekki af J)vf ; ok for malit f dom,
ok gor8u hvarir a3ra sekja. En er Iei3 at J)inglausnum, J)6tti
monnum ofridlegt, ef sva buin faeri mal til h^raSs. Ok attu menn
J)a hlut at ; ok var J>a saetzk a malin, ok skyldi Klaengr biskup gora
ok BoSvarr fcorSarson. Ok var J)a J>egar upp lokit ; ok JDotti Sturlu
ver5a gorSir skakkar ok 6hagar ; ok voru J)d fram faerdar syknur
manna. Sturla rei9 fyrri af J)ingi en Einarr. Ok er hann kom
heim, J)a var Einarr Ingibjargarson J)ar kominn ok Helgi prestr
me3 honum. Ok litlu sf3arr kom Oddr 4 Josepsson at hitta Sturlu ;
en Sturla kva3 eigi mundu annat vaenna6 en J)eir gor3i f^lags-bu.
Oddr kvezk J)ess buinn. Ok var J)at ra3it, at hann skyldi eiga
bii 6 f Hvammi. Sf6an settisk Sturla fyrir mal J)eirra oil. Einarr
Ingibjargarson ok Oddr ok aSrir Bii3daelir voru f Hvammi J)au
misseri, ok v6ru J)ar xviii menn sekir um vetrinn. Einarr fcorgils-
son haf5i ok mart setu-manna um vetrinn : i>ar var Hallr Gilsson
fraendi hans, ok Asbjorn HafliSason, Ami Bassason ok ^orgils
Sighvatzson, Hallr I'orSarson, ^orgrfmr Kolbeinsson 7. fceir v6ru
allir fralegir menn 8, sva at {>eir J)6ttusk oruggir fyrir jafn-morgum ;
ok eigi kv66u J)eir sftt 6 vaenna Jx5tt J)eir hitti halfu fleiri BiiSdaeli.

1 J>eim] add. B. 2 GlystaSi] thus B, cp. Bs. i. 591 ; now called Glissta9ir.

3 Snorri Kalfsson] add. B. * Oddr] B ; Helgi, Cd. 5 kvad— vaenna] B ;

kvaz eigi nenna annat, Cd. 8 eiga bii] eiga i biii, B. 7 f>orgils— Kolbeinsson]
{>orgils Sighvatzson, Hallr f>orgrimsson (!), B. 8 frdlegir menn] fylg&ar menn
Ein. f>org., B.

62 STURLUNGA SAGA. III. [A.D.

[I. 80, 81 : ii. 25.]

Margr f6r or8a-sveimr, en ekki var8 af fundum. Sturla I6t ok
engin gjold um sumarit, t>vfat haett var kallat milli Jjeirra. Hann
hafdi Iati5 gora virki um hiisin f Hvammi. Einarr Ingibjargarson
for optlega um vetrinn til laugar me8 fimm menn e8r sex. Einarr
f>orgilsson he'll njosnum til um ferdir bans. Hann fre'ttir J)a, at
Einarr Ingibjargarson aetlar annan dag til laugar. Hann f6r J)d
vestan me3 J)rja tigi manna. f>ann sama dag bj6sk Einarr Ingi-
bjargarson til laugar vi8 fimmta mann ; en Sturla latti hann, ' Ok
tykki m^r filar hleypi-farir slfkar.' Einarr kvezk fara vilja jafnt
sem a8r. Si3an bj6sk Sturla til ferdar, ok v6ru J)eir a J)ri6ja tigi,
alvapnaSir. Gils Styrmisson bj6 J)a at Laugum. Ok er hann
var3 varr vi5 at ]?eir Einarr f>orgilsson satu vi6 laugina fjol-
mennir, J)d leysti hann lit k^r sfnar ok rak J>aer ofan i Hola,
J)viat hann vissi at Hvamms-menn aetluQu til laugar. Hann kallar,
at J>eir Sturla skyldi aptr hverfa ; en annat skeid septi hann a nautin
til 61ikenda. f'eir Sturla f6ru um fjall, ok k6mu til laugar, ok v6ru
J)eir Einarr £orgilsson J)ar fyrir ; ok re'Su hvarigir a a8ra. Ok nu
f6r Einarr heim ; en Sturla litlu si8arr. Sturla l£zk setla, at Einarr
Ingibjargarson mundi eigi ^ykkjask of fjolmennr verit hafa, ef hann
hefSi farit med fimmta mann, sem hann setlaSi. Hann sag6i : ' Magr,
opt ertu vitrari en ek.' SiQan v6ru J>eir varari um laugar-farar en
adr. ^ann kollu8u Hvamms-menn Biiddaela-vetr.

20. Um sumarit rfda hvarir-tveggju til {>ings. M s6tti Einarr
Sturlu um sattar-haldit ; ok attu J)a enn vinir J)eirra hlut I at saetta
J)a ; ok var £>a enn malum komit til lykta. Ok gengu til handsala
fyrir Sturlu, Snorri br68ir hans, ok Ingjaldr sonr Gufu-Hallz ; hann
atti f>6rf6i d6ttur Sturlu ok bj6 a SkarfstoSum. &a var gort f£ d
hendr Sturlu fyrir sattar-haldit ; en allar inar fyrri gordir st68u. M
v6ru bornar fram syknur hvarra-tveggju. I*at sumar var f>orvar8r
^orgeirsson a {)ingi. Hann hafdi J)at a mali, at Einarr systur-sonr
hans var1 haf8r at forhleypis-manni ok at eggjanar-fifli vestr J)ar.
Hann le*t s6r J>a ekki annat lika, en hann fari nordr me8 h6num af
l^inginu2. Ok J>at var. Ok sf8an f6r hann utan, ok var med
Magnusi konungi Erlingssyni, ok var vel metinn 3 ok J)6tti kurteis
madr. En hann fell a fluvollum. En er Sturla kom heim af f>ingi
{>a HkuSu h6num gor3ir eigi betr en it fyrra sumarit. Hann l£t
ok Ingjald mag sinn engin gjold gjalda, ok baud h6num at vera

1 var] veri, B. a af f)ingii;u] add. B. 3 ok var vel metinn] um

vetrinn, B (!).

ii7i.] STURLU SAGA, 20. 63

[I. 82 : ii. 25.]

hja seV, ok kvaz J>at varlegra J)ykkja. Ingjaldr kvezk sitja vilja i
biii smu. Snorri forSarson gait ok ekki f£; ]pviat h6num J)6tti
sem l eigi mundi af saettum ver6a ; ]x>tt hann gyldi sumt en sumt
vaeri 6goldit. Hann seldi af hondum bu sftt undir Fjalli 2, ok tok
vid Oddr KroksfjarSarson ; en Snorri for til Ballar-ar til Alfs3
Snorrasonar, ok var J>ar um sumarit. M var illt J)erri-sumar, ok
spilltusk hey manna. Ok Dr6ttinsdag at vetr-nottum kom Ingjaldr
til ti6a i Hvamm. M mselti Sturla viS hann : ' Ek vilda kaupa at
J)dr geldinga til slatrs ; jpviat me'r J)ykkir eigi varlegt, at ]pu farir me3
mart geldinga ; hefi ek J)at spurt, at J)eir Saurbaeingar heitask jafnan
vi5 J)ik ok f6 J>ftt.' Ingjaldr g6kk undan ok f>ag6i. Ok J>ri6ja dag
eptir4 kom <5lafr {>orgeirsson i Hvamm; hann var heima-ma6r a
BjarnarstoSum. Sturla leiddi hann a gotu, ok spur6i hvert hann
skyldi fara. Hann kvezk eiga orendi upp a Kugaldastadi. Hann
haf6i verit heima-ma3r Sturlu. En J)a var J>ar i Hvammi Asbjorn
prestr br66ir hans, ok Kolfinna Gilsdottir m66ir hans, ok Cecelia
systir hans; hon fylgdi {)a Sveini Sturlusyni. M var fatt karla
i Hvammi. Oddr Josepsson var farinn norSr 6 til hdraSs at smi6is-
kaupum. Sveinn ok Prest-Oddr6 voru farnir yfir i Dali. Sturla
maelti um kveldit er hann kom inn : * Eigi Jpotti me'r 6lafr, fostri varr,
f dag aloglegr, ok veit ek eigi hvat verit mun hafa undir for hans/
Um kveldit kom Sveinn heim ok Prest-Oddr, ok mart bui-manna.
Ok um kveldit eptir natt-verS maelti Sturla vi3 Gu6n£ju hiisfreyju,
at vera skyldi hringleikr 7. Ok for til al]p^6a heima-manna ok gestir.
Sturla maelti, at sja skyldi ut at o5ru-hvaru, ok ba6 menn hl^6ask
um; J)vfat J)a var kyrt ve6r. Ok var vakat til miSrar nsetr e6r
meirr ; ok var5 ekki vart vi6 manna-farir. (5lafr I'orgeirsson kom
vestr a Sta3arhol, ok sagQi Einari oil tiSendi or Hvammi; ok sva J>at,
at J)ar var fatt karla. Einarr kva3 hann vel segja. Ok annan aptan
eptir bj6sk Einarr til ferdar. f'eir v6ru fjortan e6r fimtan. ^ar var
Hallr Gilsson, Asbjorn HafliSason, Ami Bassason, (5lafr Klokkuson,
Hallr ^orSarson8, f'orsteinn Tjorfason, fjostolfr Starrason. f>eir
Einarr foru vestan um n6ttina, ok su6r at briininni fyrir austan
gils-botn J)ann er austr er fra rei3-gotunni ; en skafl ok nyfenni var
lagt i brunina, ok brutu J)eir J)ar s!66 i gegnum. l?eir foru ofan
eptir Saelingsdal, ok ut fyrir Hvamm ok allt a SkarfstaSi ; ok foru

1 sem] B ; at, Cd. 2 undir Fjalli] add. B. 3 Alfs] B; Olafs, Cd. * eptir
tiSir, B (!). 5 nor&r] B ; a8r, Cd. 6 Prest-Oddr] called Kirkju-Oddr, above

ch. 1 6. 7 at sla skyldi hringleik, B. 8 Jiorgils ss., add. B.

64 STURLUNGA SAGA. III. [A.D.

[1.83: ii. 26.]

sumir til hiisa heim, ok leystu lit naut 6r fj6si J)rettan. Sumir f6ru
til sau3a-huss ofan f nes, ok somnuSu sauSfe' ollu J)vi er J:eir fundu.
£ar var Einarr sjalfr 1 for. Hann reid f gryfju nokkura ok fell
hestrinn undir h6num ; en hann af baki, ok vard h6num meint vi5.
I>eir raku allt fd er J)eir fundu ; ok foru litan1 um n6ttina ; ok komu,
er tysti, f Saelingsdal.

21. Nii er J)at tf3enda a SkarfstoSum, — at kona ein st63 upp i
dagan2; ok g£kk til baena-hiiss. H6n gdkk til fj<5ss, J)vf at h6n
heyrdi at naut belja3i. H6n sa at nautin v6ru f brottu, nema ein
kvfga var eptir. Hon g£kk inn ok sag9i Ingjaldi. Si6an f6ru
menn f klae6i sin, ok toku seV hross ok ri6u inn til Hvamms. £ar
var Ingjaldr, f>orsteinn Gunnarsson, £6r3r Bodvarsson. £eir komu
a far nautanna, ok sa mikla manna-sl63. Sturla haf6i risit upp
J)egar l^sti, ok ge*kk til to6u-gar3z. f'ar v6ru fyrir huskarlar, ok
rufu hey-des er drepit haf6i um haustiS. Vindr var a nor6an, ok
frj6sanda. feir sa, at J>rfr menn hleyp3u handan fra Akri sem fara
mattu. Ok er J)eir k6mu a tiinvollinn, J)a kenndu J)eir at J)ar var
Ingjaldr. M maelti Sturla : ' Sva lizk mdr a Ingjald mdg minn,
sem hann muni nii f dag selja mdr geldingana.' Ingjaldr kom mi
ok sagSi J)eim ranit. Sturla svaraSi ongu. G^kk heim J)egjandi,
ok inn f skala til rums sfns ok t6k ofan skjold ok oxi. Gu9n^
husfreyja var voknud, ok spurdi hvat tf3enda vaeri. Hann svara6i :
'Ekki enna3, annat en {>eir Einarr t'orgilsson hafa raentan
Ingjald ollu ganganda feV Ok hlj6p J>egar fram a golfit ok J)adan4
lit. Gu6n^ st63 upp skj6tt, ok g^kk utar a g61fit, ok maelti : ' Standi
menn upp skjott, Sturla er brott genginn me5 vapn sin, en Ingjaldr
raentr.' Menn brug3u vi9 skj6tt ok klaeddusk, ok bjoggusk af
hrapaSi mjok. Arni Bjarnason t6k skjold af J)ili, en eigi5 fleiri
menn ; ok J>eir hof9u tvau ein spj6t. Ok f6r J)a hverr sem biiinn var
lit or gar3i 6 me9 hli3inni, ok t6ku tveir hross saman. Ok er J>eir
komu til Krossh61a, v6ru f>eir nitjan saman. Sa J)eir J)a er J)eir
Einarr foru upp um Ranar-vollu. Sturla sag9i: * ^at vil ek, at
menn beri svd oxar-skopt sfn, at eigi leggi jokul a ; ' en ba9 {)a
duga sem bezt. Sag9i J>ess van, at mi mundi annat-hvart fask
mikil S35m9 e8r bani g63um drengjum. Ok fleiri studdu hans mal.
Ok s6ttu mi leidina sem akafast. Sf8an sa J)eir Einarr [eptir]-
rei8ina. M maelti Hallr Gilsson : ' {'at s^nisk mdr ra91egast,

1 ok foru utan] add. B. 2 dagan] dSging, B. 3 enna] so also B. 4 J>a5an]
l>vi naest, B. 5 en eigi] ok enn, B. 6 6r gar8i] add. B.

«7i.] STURLU SAGA, 21. 65

[I. 84 : ii. 26.]

fraendi, at lata eptir ungf&t, en reka undan J>at [it] hradfaerra;
J)vfat me'r segir sva hugr urn sem vi6 liSs-mun muni at etja, ef v£r
finnumk [hdr] fyrir sunnan hei5ina.' M maelti Arni Bassason,
ok nokkurir fleiri ]peir er akafastir voru : ' Eigi sjam v6r ]pa fleiri
en v6r erum, heldr nokkuru faeri ; ok vist eigi vilju ve> renna fyrir
jafn-morgum.' M segir Olafr Klokkuson : * Ek em ma3r skygn,
ok s^nisk me'r sem flestir hafi tvi-mennt jpeir er eptir rl6a V Einarr
sag3i: 'Hafa skal hvert lamb me5an halda2 ma/ £eim var3 mi
sein form upp yfir ana, J)viat f&t var heimfiist. M er jpeir Einarr
k6mu upp yfir Snorra-va9, J)a foru J)eir Sturla um Ranar-vollu.
f'eim Einari var8 seint upp um brekkurnar, jpviat J)ar var snjor f
driptum. M maelti Einarr til Arngeirs Au6unnarsonar : ' $u skalt
fara vestr um HeiSi at samna Ii5i.' Ok sva gor3i hann. {>eir
Einarr f6ru [allt] upp a heiSar-briinina 3, ok foru rei6gotu. Ok er
£>eir voru komnir [a] upp, J>a hljopu J)eir af hestum ok toku s^r
sto3u a framan-verdri brekkunni4. Ok J)a voru J)eir Sturla komnir
at inni efstu brekkunni, ok hlaupa af hestum sinum. Ok hljop
Sveinn Sturluson ok fcorsteinn Gunnarsson ; ok ver6r Sveinn fyrstr
upp, ok snori 5 til J>eirrar s!66ar er J>eir Einarr hof6u farit um n6ttina
vestan, ok ongir voru menn fyrir. Arni Bassason skaut af boga
nokkurum drum, ok geigaSi J)at6, ok kom a ongan mann. En er J)eir
Einarr sa hvert J>eir stefndu, J)a runnu J>eir a moti J)eim fyrir gils-
botninn ; en Sturla sneri J)ar upp eptir, er J)eir Einarr 7 hof8u a6r
farit upp. Ok er J)eir komu upp a brekkurnar8, J)a snua J)eir
Einarr aptr moti J>eim. f>a maelti Sturla : ' Viltu, Einarr, laust lata
f^it!' Einarr maelti : * Aldri, meQan vser megum d halda.' Ok J>vf
naest hlaupask ]peir at. Ok g^kk Ingjaldr hart fram med reidda
oxina; en (5lafr Klokkuson hj6 {>egar til hans, ok kom a oxlina
vinstri, ok hlj6p J)egar a hoi, ok var t>at banvsent sdr. Asbjorn
Hafli5a son 9 hj6 J^egar til Sturlu ok ofan f skjoldinn, ok klauf ni9r
at mundriSa; J)a f6kk hann log tvau, ok kom hvart-tveggja f
skjoldinn. Ok f \>vi bill var hoggin hond af Bersa Lj6tzsyni. Kf
naest f£kk sar forgrfmr Kolbeinsson; Sveinn Sturluson ok f>or-
steinn Gunnarsson saerdu hann ; ok var hann hogginn a hondina
tve-falda ok sundr handleggrinn bae6i fyrir ofan olbogann ok

1 rida] B ; eru, Cd. 2 halda] ganga, B. 3 bninina] bruna, B. 4 brekk-
unni] briininni, B, and again in the next line. 8 snori] sneru, B. 6 ok geigadi
bat] emend. ; ok gagna&i bat ekki, Cd. ; om. B. 7 Einarr] add. B. 8 brekk-
urnar] briinina, B. 9 Heflab. s. (!), B, and again below.

VOL. I. F

66 STURLUNGA SAGA. III. [A.D.

[I. 85 : ii. 26.]

framan; hann haf3i ok her8a-sdr mikit. Sf3an Iag64 ma8r til
<5lafs Klokkusonar, ok kom a miSjan hann. Tvau hafdi hann log,
ok stor sar 6'nnur, ok gekk hann fra i hallinn upp ok settisk J)ar
ni8r. M fe*kk Snorri Hallzson sdr d hendi. f>eir Ami Bassason
ok Arni Bjarnason st66u f Jxrt1, ok rei6a upp vapnin. f»d maelti
Ami Bassason : ' Nafni, eigumk vit eigi vit, J)vfat vit hofum maelt til
vinattu.' Le*t J)d Arni Bjarnason siga ni8r skjoldinn fra andliti se'r.
En er J)at sa Arni Bassason, J)d reiddi hann upp oxina tveim
hondum, ok hj6 til hans ; en hann brask undan, ok hjo hann ni8r
oxinni, ok steypSisk eptir. M hjoggu J)eir Arni ok Prest-Oddr 2
baSir til hans, ok kom annat f hofu5it en annat um jyverar
her6arnar i gegnum brj6sti6 ; ok \6t Arni J>ar Iff sftt. 1 J)vf bili
hafSi Asbjorn Hafli6ason hoggit ni6r oxinni, ok var9 h6num laus
oxin, ok renndi fra honum ; ok er hann vildi taka hana, J)a horvaSi3
hann, J>vfat J)ar var hallr4, ok fdll hann flatr. I'd hj6 Sveinn
Sturluson til hans, ok kom a hann mi6jan, ok brast vi9. Asbjorn
var gyrQr saxi, ok kom hoggit f hjaltiQ ofan; en oddrinn saxins
nam mundriSann 5. Hann st66 J)egar upp, ok var eigi sarr or6inn.
M f<6kk Einarr lag af spjoti a s(6u, ok rann honum mjok b!69.
I'orsteinn Tjorvason kraekQi mann Sturlu at se'r me6 oxinni, ok
svd undir faetr se'r; ok fdkk hann komit ser ofan i gilit undir
holfenni 6. Nokkurir fleiri menn ur3u sarir f hvarum-tveggja flokki
en he'r eru nefndir. ^a maelti Einarr vi3 Svein Sturluson : ' I>at
vildu v^r, at ]pu gaefir oss gri6, pvfat ]DU att jafnan J)ann hlut f
me6 oss, er J>a er betr en a6r/ Sveinn maelti : ' Fa9ir minn
raeQr griSum.' H settisk Einarr ni5r, ok maeddi hann b!63ras.
I'd maelti Hallr Gilsson til Sturlu : ' Grid vildu v^r mi hafa.'
Sturla maelti :' Leggit mi vdpnin ni5r.' feir vildu J>at eigi7: M
maelti Sturla : ' Gri3 skulu J)^r mi fa.' f*d v6ru J)eim gri6 seld, ok
maelti enginn f m6ti, J)6at f6 mundi aptr fara. fessir menn v6ru
nefndir me9 Sturlu d heiSinni : Sveinn sonr hans, Ingjaldr magr
hans, ok hiiskarlar hans tveir, Snorri br66ir hans, [Prest-Oddr,]
i'orgeirr Bassason, ^rSr EindriSason 8, Asbjorn Lj6tzson9,

1 st66u i J)ot] thus B (dubious), which H in the margin comments by ' butu upp,'
which in 440 is received into the text. 2 Prest-Oddr] |>6rdr, B. 3 read

hrasaSi (?). * hallr] hallent, B. 8 nam vi9 jor3unni, B. 6 ok svd — holfenni]
ok soxu3u beir hann undir faetr s6r ofan i gilit undir holfenne nacquat, B. 7 beir
vildu bat eigi] thus; one would expect, ' beir gor8u sva;' B abridged — Sturla
svarar, Leggit ba vapnin. pa voru beim grid gefin. 8B; Nichulasson, Cd.

8 conj. ; Hjortzson, Cd. ; om. B.

ii7 1.] STURLU SAGA, 22, 23. 67

[1.86,87: ii. 27, 28.]

I^roddr1 Sveinsson, Bersi2 Ljotzson ok Ingimundr br63ir bans,
Ami Bjarnason, Hallr Gilsson, ok Atli ijorm66arson. Ingjaldr,
magr Sturlu, var J)egar orendr ; ok Ami Bassason af liSi Einars, en
Clafr Klokkuson ok fcorgrfmr Kolbeinsson fengu J)j6nostu ok
6ndu6uz ba6ir. f>orsteinn Tjorfason la allan vetrinn f sarum, ok
varS graeddr at kalla. Graeddir ur6u ok aSrir menn allir. En
Snorri Hallzson ok Bersi [Ljotzson] ur9u eigi orkymla-lausir, Jw'at
Bersi \6t bond sina, en Snorri n^tti ekki af hendi 3.

22. f*d er Sturla for heim af fundinum haf6i hann me3 seV lik
Ingjallz ok fe* allt J>at er raent haf6i verit. f>eir Einarr fluttusk ok
heim ; komu menn i moti peim i Hvammsdal. Eptir fund J)enna
satu hvarir-tveggju f buum [sinum] um vetrinn ; ok var J)at mal
flestra manna, at a J)eim fundi skipti um mann-vir6ingar me9 J)eim
Sturlu ok Einari. Um' varit eptir v6ru malin buin til AlJ)ingis, ok
ri3u hvarir-tveggju til J)ings, ok he'ldu fram malunum. Var enn
sem fyrr, at vinir J)eirra gengu i milli ; ok var smiit til satta ; ok
skyldi Jon Loptzson gora um ok Gizurr Hallzson. Var J)eim
gorSum sva farit sem liklegast })6tti, at helzt mundi saettirnar
haldask ; en ekki meS Jrvilfkum stafna-bur9 4 sem fyrr voru gorvir.
Ok skilSusk menn sdttir a J>vf J)ingi a oil J)au mal er milli hofdu
verit ; ok foru vi6 J)at heim. Ok voru nu 5 sattir.

23. Tanni hdt ma6r, er bjo f Galtardals-tungu ; hann atti Gunn-
hildi Bersadottur 6 systur I>6r9ar. l>6rdfs h^t onnur dottir Bersa ;
henni fylg6i at lagi sa ma6r er fcorgeirr h^t ; hann var kenndr vi9
m66ur sina ok kalla5r Arnoruson ; Bo9varr h^t fa6ir bans.
I'ordis var oskapvaer. fordis for eitt sinn a kynnis-leit i Tungu til
systur sfnnar. En er torgeiri J)6tti h6n seint koma heim, J)a for
hann eptir henni ; en h6n var trau9 r heimfarar. M Iag6i Tanni
J)au or8 til; kvezk hann eigi vilja at h6n fan nau8ig 6r sinum8
h^b^lum. ^orgeirr sag6i, at hann mundi eigi J)vf ra5a. Ok
greindi J)a a, {)ar til er torgeirr hjo til Tanna, ok var J>at bana-sar.
Eptir J)etta for f'orgeirr f>egar d fund Sturlu, ok bad hann asja ;
en Sturla kva5 slfkt ill verk vera ; en \6zk eigi kunna um 9 J)ingmenn
sina at reka J)a fra sdr. En Tanni haf64 verit J)ingma5r frorleifs

1 Oddr, B. 2 Bersi] Briisi, B. 3 ok Ami Bassason — af hendi] this whole

passage is here restored in accordance with B ; in Br. the names are wholly dis-
placed and thrown into confusion. * Should either be ' stafna-bur5um ' (plur.) or
' var gorr ' for ' voru gorvir ;' B omits the whole passage. 6 mi] B ; viS bat, Cd.
6 Bnisadottur, B. 7 trauS] B; naudig, Cd. 8 sinum] hans, B.. 9 um] B; viS, Cd.

F 2

68 STURLUNGA SAGA. III. [A.D.

[I. 88 : ii. 28.]

beiskalda ok frsendi. f'orleifr t6k vid mail eptir Tanna ok s6tti
fcorgeir til sekdar fullrar a Aiding! ; ok s^ndisk Sturlu eigi at verja
pat ma] ; ok vard f>orgeirr sekr sk6gar-madr, en Sturla kom h6num
litan um sumarit nordr i Eyjafirdi. (5feigr h^t madr Salgerdarson,
en Bergr he't fadir bans; hann var vinr Sturlu ok heima-madr
bans ; hann for nordr med £orgeiri ok f6r utan. Annat sumar
eptir kom Ofeigr lit, ok f6r pa til Sturlu, ok var par um vetrinn.
forleifr vard pessa viss ; ok sagdi mikla 6saemd f sh'ku s^nask af
Sturlu, er hann vildi sitja fyrir saemd hofdingja. forleifr gorir um
varit l lid-samnad, ok ferr f Dali ok gisti f Asgardi at Bjarna 2 Steins-
sonar. f>ar kom Einarr fcorgilsson til lids vi8 hann, ok hofdu
prjii hundru8 manna, ok for stemu-for i Hvamm. En er Sturla
spurdi Ii8s-dratt J)eirra, J)a samnar hann Ii3i at s^r 3, ok hafo*i J)6
fjolmenni miklu minna. Si5an stefnir ^orleifr 6feigi um J)at, er
hann hafQi ordit samfara meS * t'orgeiri. Sturla kva8 forleif
jafnan hafa storrseSi fyrir hendi, J)6tt ekki maetti vid pat jafnask,
er hann brenndi inni Magnus biskup i Hitardal ; ' En vart sjalfr
dreginn gratandi 6r eldinum.' ^orleifr sag8i : ' Ongum munu ]?au
tiSendi verri pykkja enn mdr; en eigi eru vit J)a8an komnir5, at
pat s6 vist at sa hafi betr er einskis J>ykkir 6 um J>au tiSendi vert
En ekki gorla mantu pat mi, at J)ii mundir drepinn hja garfii
pinum, sem melrakki hja greni, ef ek stae6a eigi fyrir \>6r. En
pess vilnumsk ek7 at faeri gangi hofuSlausir a d6ms-degi fyrir
mik en fyrir J>ik, er pii leikr peV 8 mi at glaapum pinum.' Sidan
riQu peir forleifr brott, ok i AsgarS um kveldit; voru par a5ra
n6tt me5 allan flokkinn. En at morni skildusk peir Einarr par, ok
f6ru hvarir-tveggju heimleidis. Ok litlu si6arr kom Sturla vid
se'tta mann i AsgarS ; ok var Bjarni b6ndi heima vid annan mann f
smiSju. SfSan kvaddi Sturla hann lit ok maelti : ' ^at setla ek,'
sagdi hann, ' at vit munum mi skilja verda sambiidina ; ' ok kvezk
eigi vilja, at optarr aetti 6vinir bans heimilan gistingar-stad i
Asgardi, ' pa er peir fara slikar 6spekdar-farir ; ' ok kvad annan-
hvarn peirra faera mundu verda biistadinn. Sfdan reid Sturla
heim. En Bjarni seldi landit Erlendi presti Hallasyni. Sfdan
reid forleifr beiskaldi til pings, ok hafdi frammi malit um sumarit.

1 um varit] add. B. 2 Bjarna] B ; Brandz, Cd. s at s£r] B ; fyrr, Cd.

4 i forum vid |>orgeiri, B. s Thus Cd. ; en erom v>8 enn J>a5an komiiir, B.

6 J>ykkir] B ; er, Cd. 7 thus : vilnumz ek, B ; vitumst ver, Cd. ; viljumz ek, H,
440 (from B). 8 leikr ^r] laerr = hlaerr, B.

c. 1172-1174.] STURLU SAGA, 24, 25. 69

[1.89: ii. 29.]

Ok gengu menn a me6al ok saettu J>a; ok toku sinn mann til
gor6ar hvarir. Sturla tok til Bo3var fcorSarson ; en f'orleifr Einar
fcorgilsson ; ok urcSu J>eir a ekki sattir um gordina. M mselti
BoSvarr: 'l>at J)ykki m^r ra3, at vit hlutim um hvarr [okkarr]
gora skal/ Ok J>vi jatti Einarr. Si6an hlutudu J>eir, ok hlaut
BoSvarr at gora. Hann gorSi litil fe*gjold a hendr Sturlu.

24. Nokkuru sickrr f6r s6tt mikil um he'rod 1. f>ess er geti5,
at einhvern aptan kom i Hvamm sa ma8r er kominn var utan af
Snsefellz-nesi, en a6r or BorgarfirSi. Hann var umrenningr 2. En
Sturla settisk a tal vi9 hann ok spurSi margs. Hann spur6i fyrst
um ferSir bans. En hinn sag9i. ^a mselti Sturla : ' Er sott mikil
su6r um h^ra6it?' Hann sagSi at sva var. ' Komtu i Hitardal?'
sagSi Sturla. ' Ja/ sag6i hann fer5a-ma6rinn. ' Hversu matti
I'orleifr?' sag3i Sturla. 'f'vi3 var betr, at hann matti vel/ segir
fer6a-ma6rinn. 'Ja/ sag6i Sturla, 'sva mun vera; jpvfat allar
kvalar munu h6num sparSar4 til annars heims.' Nu skilja ]?eir
talit. Ok ferr hinn um morguninn, ok allt um haustiS vestr i
Fjor5u, ok vestan naer vetri. Ok {>egar Iiti9 er af vetri, kemr
hann i Hitardal. fcorleifr beiskaldi5 var spurull vi6 hann, ok
fre'tti6: ' Komtii or FjorSum vestan?' Fer6a-ma6r sag3i sva
vera. f>orleifr spurdi : 'Hversu [er] J>angat7 aert?' Hann segir
J)ar gott ar, ' Nema 8 sott gorSisk J)ar [mi] mikil.' f'orleifr maelti :
1 Komtu i Hvamm ?' ' Ja,' sag8i hann. ' Hversu matti Sturla
b6ndi ? ' ' Vel matti hann/ sag8i fer6a-ma6r, ' er ek f6r vestr ; en
mi la hann, er ek f6r vestan 9, ok var mjok tekinn/ ' Sva mun
vera/ sag8i f'orleifr; ' hann mun nu hafa flit, en halfu verra si6arr/

25. Ma6r hdt Bjarni, ok var frorsteinsson, hann atti Helgu
Gellisd6ttur 10 ; J>eirra son h^t f'orsteinn drettingr. fcorhallr hdt
b6ndi, hann var Surtzsoh, hann bj6 a H61mlatri d Skogar-strond.
Hann atti ^Esu frorbergs d6ttur u. Hann var au3ma8r mikill ok
sterkr ok 6daell ok mikilmenni. Hann var J)ingma5r forleifs
beiskalda, ok farmaSr, ok gjafvin. fcau attu prjar dsetr, hdtu ^ordis,
i>6rn^ ok Helga. I>6rn£jar f^kk I>orsteinn drettingr ; hann atti f>a
g66an fjarhlut, ok rdzk hann i H61mlatr me6 f<6 sltt. ^at kom t>a

1 yfir h4ra6, B. 2 umrenningr] sumrungr, B. 3 J>vi]j B ; J>at, Cd.

4 spardar] spara6ar, B. 6 bondi, B. 6 fretti] margs, add. B. 7 pangat]

pannig, B. 8 nema] utan, B. 9 er ek — vestan] add. B. 10 Gellisdottur]
thus B ; Cd. — hon var Surtz dottir, hann bjo a Holmlatri, no doubt a repetition from
the line below. " |>orkels d6ttur, B.

70 STURLUNGA SAGA. III. [A.D.

[I. 90 : ii. 29.]

upp, at f>6rn^ hefdi verit gefin 61^tt, ok atti barn vi8 henni sa
ma5r er !>6r8r hdt, ok var all-skillitill. ^orsteinn drettingr atti ok
barn i vanum, ok var J)vi leynt. GuSriin1 Asbjarnar-d6ttir sagdi
ok J)a, at fcorsteinn vaeri fadir at barni hennar J)at er J)a var
nokkurra vetra gamalt. Ok er f>at kom upp allt saman, J3a 1&
forhallr kenna manna-munar 2 ok dro fjarhluti fcorsteins alia undir
sik, en he'll honum til verkna5ar ; en ef hann legSi or3 i, J)a var
hann hrakSr i orSum e3a bardr. Ekki var forsteinn vinsael6ar-
maSr. f>orvar6r h^t ma6r bjo ut i Eskigrasey 3, gildr bondi. f>at
var eitthvert sinn at vetr-nottum, at Sveinn Sturluson ferr ut
J>angat ok keypti mjol at honum til handa Sturlu. En er mjolin
komu heim, reyndusk f>au verr en aetla6 var. Nu J>ykkir Sturlu
flla ok [J)6tti] Poi vardr hafa sik falsat. Sveinn 4 f6r $8r skommu
eptir, hittir forvard, ok segir hdnum sva : ' Tveir eru kostir af
mfnni hendi : sa annarr, at ek mun stefna })6r, e5r J)ii takir vi5
syni minum er Halldorr heitir/ forvarSr kvazk {>at mundu kjosa,
[heldr] en hafa ovingan J>eirra fe6ga. Ok for Halldorr {)angat.
i'orvardr var alda-vin fcorhalla at Holmlatri. Ok er hann spur3i
J>etta, J)a for hann til6 ok faerSi i brott sveininn, ok at Horni6
fraendum moSurinnar J)ar sem a6r haf6i verit, ok kvezk eigi vilja
slikan agang. fcorvaldr kva3 hann s^na vinattu vi6- sik, en kvad
{)6 betra at s^na litilmennsku h^r um 'en koma sjalfum m^r i
vandraeSi/ ^orhallr kva8 sva [biiit] vera skyldu. En er Sveinn
spuroH f>etta, J)a maelti hann : * Vera kann, at fcorhallr vili sitja yfir
varum hlut, en kost-gsefr vil ek vera at leggja h6r slikt i m6ti/
Sturla kvad J>at au9s^5 vera, at slikir menn vildu flit vi6 J)a eiga.
En Gu5n^ ba9 J)a vera lata kyrt ; J)viat vel var me9 J)eim f'orhalli.
Si3an var J)at af ra6it, at menn voru sendir a Holmlatr, at fala
t>rjar vaettir matar at h6num ; ok voru til sogd or6 GuSn^jar. En
i^rhallr sagSisk ongan mat mundu lata falan. ^Esa f^sti at selja,
en l»6rhallr vildi eigi selja; ok 166 hann. Sendimenn k6mu
heim i Hvamm ok sog6u Sturlu or6 hans. Sturla ba8 Gu9n^ju at
reyna vini sfna. Litlu si'3arr hittask JDeir Sveinn Sturluson ok
^orsteinn drettingr vi8 Kambsnes 7, ok satu a tali um hn'3 ; ok var
J>at i hjali me6 J)eim, at Sveinn skyldi ra9a af 8 ^rhall, en f>or-

1 Gurun(l), B. a B; mann raunar, Cd. 3 Thus also B (Eski grass ey).

4 Sveinn] emend. ; Sturla, Cd. and B. 5 til] {>angat, B. 6 ok at Horni] thus
Cd., i. e. Vatzhorni in Haukadale (?) ; a hendr moSur fraendum, B, omitting the
name. 7 a Kamnesi, B. 8 af] B; at, Cd.

e. 1172-1174.] STURLU SAGA, 25. 71

[I. 91 : ii. 29.]

steinn skyldi gefa h6num til sex tigi hundraSa ; skyldi f>at kaup a
laun fara. Ok um varit eptir Paska gordi Sveinn fer6 sina [ut] a
Holmlatr vi5 tiunda maim; ok f6m a skipi, ok lendu ut hja
stekkum l>6rhallz. Si6an maelti Sveinn vid menn sina : ' Vita
skulu J)er nii orendi mitt, at ver munum stefna ]?6rhalli/ Si6an
ganga peir til miss. Haf]p6rr Naddzson 1 var hiiskarl I>6rhallz, en
vinr Sveins, ok aetludu f>eir at kalla hann ut ok lata hann heyra
stefnuna. I>eir gengu heim 2 til dura, f>6roddr ok Porftr Bessa-
son 3, ok drapu a dyrr ; en f>6rhallr gdkk sjalfr lit til dura ok lauk
upp, ok st66 i durum inni. M gengu ]?eir Sveinn at durum ; ok
nefndi hann sdr vatta, ok stefndi forhalli um J)at at hann hef6i
leynt fjorQungi fjar sins ok eigi gort tiund af ; hann stefndi annari
stefnu um J>at, at hann hef6i tva pundara, ok hef6i a inn meira
keypt en selt a inn minna, ok vaeri hvarr-tveggi rangr. Ok \6t
varSa fjorbaugs-gar6. Hann stefndi enn um jpat, at hann hef6i
dinar rangar, ok Idt varSa fjorbaugs-gar6, ok jamnan sex merkr.
Pvi nsest stefndi hann forleifi tormoSarsyni fjorum stefnum, sinni
um hvern fjorSung tiundar, ok Idt jafnan var6a sex merkr. forhallr
maelti {>a til Sveins : ' Kaupa muntu vilja f6 mitt sva sem t>u hefir
virt tiundir */ Sveinn svarar, ok kva5 hann mundu eigi vilja selja
h6num J)rju hundru6 hundraSa [a] frest, ef hann vildi eigi eiga at
honum a frest verQ t>riggja vsetta matar. Ok me6 f>at foru J)eir
Sveinn i brott. En f>6rhallr for a fund forleifs beiskalda, ok sotti
hann at ra5um. forleifr segir at tveir vaeri kostir til: ' Sd er
annarr, at selja land sitt ok ra6ask brott vestan J>a6an, e6a scettask
vi3 Hvammverja, ok selja {>eim sjalfdsemi.' i'orhallr maelti :
'Viltii J)a fa m^r lond sudr h^r?' torleifr kvezk aetla, at honum
mundi J)at eigi fullgora ; ok eggja6i hann, at hann re'Sisk lengra
i brott. torhallr f6r heim ; ok litlu siSarr inn i Hvamm, ok hitti
Sturlu, ok seldi honum sjalfdaemi, ok kvazk J>etta mal eigi til
J)raetu leggja. Sturla kvezk aetla, at J>etta mundi h6num betr
gegna. Si6an frdtti Sturla Svein eptir hvat gora skyldi; en
Sveinn kvezk vilja, at hann gor6i eigi minna en sex tigi hundrafta 5,
ok kva6 hann J>ess maklegan. ' Nei,' sagSi Sturla, ' tiu hundru6 6
skal gora lengr, {)6 hefir hann undir mik lagit malit/ Ok J)a gor6
sagdi Sturla upp. En £6rhallr kva6 s^r vel lika. Ok svd kom,

1 Naddzson] B; Palsson, Cd. a heim] fyrst, B. 3 Brusason, B.

* tiundir] til tiundar, B. 8 c. hundra8a, B. 6 tiu hundruS] B (x h.) ; ek,

Cd. (reading x h. = ek).

72 STURLUNGA SAGA. III. [A.D.

[I. 92 : ii. 30.]

at hann gait land, Langeyjar-h61ma *, ok J>rjii hundrud i slatrum.
Ma8r h£t f>orsteinn ; hann var f>6risson 2 ; hann haf5i verit heima-
maQr Sturlu ; hann var J)a a vist med f>6rhalli, ok f6r me6 ]3eim
heldr flla, ok I>6rhallr stefndi h6num um hross-rei8. SiQan [f6r
i'orsteinn] a fund Sturlu ok ba6 hann dsjd. En !>6rhallr s6tti
hann d t>ingi til fullra sek3a; en Sturla ge*kk vi6 heimilis-fangi
hans, ok re^ ]?vf f>6rhallr eigi til at feVans-d6mr vseri ha6r. Si'5an
sendi Sturla f'orstein nor6r um land, ok varSa5i eigi um bjargir
hans. Nii likaSi hvdrum-tveggjum heldr verr en a9r; Sturlu
J)6tti f>6rhallr J)at einskis meta er hann haf6i h6num a hendi verit ;
en ^rhalli f>6tti enn haf5r 6jafna3r vi6 sik. Nu er forhallr J)6ttisk
spyrja kaup J>eirra Sturlu ok fcorsteins, J)a hitti hann f'orleif
beiskalda ok Einar fcorgilsson eitt sumar a f>ingi ; ok sagSi J)eim
svd, at hann J)6ttisk vid mikil vandraedi3 kominn vera. [Einarr
maelti] : ' i>aetti J)dr eigi J)at til liggja, at vi6 I'orleifr r6bim Sturlu
af, ef vit maettim, en J)u h^ldir4 uppi f6-b6tum.' Hann kvezk
gladlega vilja undir ]pat ganga. En Helgi prestr Skeljungsson
var9 varr vid ra3a-gor6 ]peirra, ok sag6i J)eim fe5gum. Kalfr
h^t ma6r, er bjo a Gunnarssto9um inn fra H61mlatri, it naesta;
hann atti J>rja sonu; h^t Borkr5 inn yngsti. En er Kalfr fadir
})eirra andask, J)a seldu J)eir landit, enir ellri 6 synir hans, f>6rhalli.
En er Borkr var nokku9 a legg 7 kominn, J)a kallar hann f hendr
£6rhalli til landzins a GunnarsstoSum ; en I36rhallr kvezk eigi
mundu laust lata landit fyrir honum, ok svarar heldr stutt. Borkr
var ok eigi or3stilltr. Hann var J)ingma3r Sturlu.

26. Karr8 h^t maQr, er J>ar bjo i Dolum9; hann var 6spek6ar-
ma3r. i»enna s6tti f'orhallr til fullrar sek6ar ; en Karr haf5isk J)ar
J)6 vi6 f Dolunum. Ok eitt sinn hittusk {>eir Sturla ; ok bar Karr
upp fyrir honum vandraeSi sin, ok kvask eigi vel vid latinn. Sturla
kva6 f>at satt vera, ok kvad margan eigi mundu slfkt sitja. Ma9r
h^t Alfr; hann var litill b6ndi; [hann] hafdi fastnaQ s^r konu
J>a er Valgerdr h^t, ok skyldi brudkaup J)eirra vera a Ketilsstodum
viku eptir midsumar10. Ok f6r f'drhallr til bo6s, kona hans ok
d6ttir. En Dr6ttins-daginn rei6 hann inn i Lei6ar-h61m til hesta-
J)ings. {*ar var J)a kominn Sveinn Sturluson, ok hofdu J)eir a6ra
sveit, ok var f^rhallr fjolmennari, J)vfat hann g£kk um daginn

1 i Langeyjarnesi, B. 8 |>1. son, B. 8 vendredi, B. * rafiim — haldir,

B. 5 Borkr] Haukr, B here, but Borkr below. 6 ellri] B ; eldstu, Cd.

7 nokku9 a legg] B ; heim, Cd. 8 Karr] Mar, B. 9 Dolum] B ; dalnum,
Cd. 10 miSsumar] so also B.

c. 1172-1174.] STURLU SAGA, 26, 27. 73

[i.93: ii. 31.]

me6 J>rja tigi manna. Ok um aptaninn rei9 hann lit a Ketils-
sta3i, ok var J)ar um n6ttina. Peir Sveinn riSu ok sva lit a
Skogar-strond ok foru-nautar hans; JDar var Borkr Kalfsson, ok
BergJ)6rr ok Torfi Snartarsynir l, Karr inn seki. £eir riSa a
Gunnarssta6i um kveldit til He5ins BergJ)6rssonar. En um
morguninn eptir rei6 Borkr inn a Ketilssta5i a njosn, ok kallar
enn til landsins vi6 !>6rhall; ok var ]par deila mikil. Ok sf6an
for hann lit aptr til J)eirra [S veins]. Ok um daginn rei3 forhallr
heimleiSis ok ./Esa kona hans, ok Helga d6ttir hans meQ h6num,
Halldor Gu3brandzson magr hans. Kolbrandr h^t ma6r, er J>ar
var me5 J>eim. f>au ri3a it neSra me5 sjo. Ok er J)eir Sveinn sja
fer3 J)eirra, J)a n'9a J)eir a moti {)eim; ok hittask J)eir vi5 sjoinn
gegnt GunnarsstoSum. En er J)eir ^orhallr sja fer6 J)eirra
Sveins, J)a stigu J)au af baki. Ok er jpau hittask, hlaupa J)eir
Sveinn af baki ok foru-nautar hans, ok he'lt Borkr Halldori, en
Sveinn var9veitti Kolbrand. Karr ok BergJ)6rr vagu t'orhall. Ok
eptir {>at ri9u J)eir Sveinn inn f Hvamm ; ok tok Sturla vi6 J)eim
ollum nema Kari ; hann var i ymsum sto6um. forleifr beiskaldi
t6k vi6 eptir-mali um vig f)6rhallz, ok sotti J)a a t>ingi; ok var3
Berg{)6rr sekr sk6gar-ma6r. Tjorvi var ok brott gorr af landi ; ok
skyldi vera litan J>rja vetr. Berg])6rr var ok ferjandi ; en fegjold
komu fyrir Svein ok Bork. En fe'rans-domr var2 I Hvammi, ok
sottu J)eir heim til Sturlu, f>orleifr ok Einarr forgilsson ; ok hof5u 3
hundraS manna. £ar var ok fjolmennt fyrir. M baud Sturla
f'orleifi heim til dagver9ar me6 flokk sinn. f'orleifr sagSi : ' O3ru
sinni mun ek hingat kynnis leita.' En skylt var me6 J)eim ^orleifi
ok GuSn^ju. Sturla maelti : ' Hggja mattii af J>vi bo5it, at he*r eru
J)eir BergJ)6rr ok Tjorvi *; ok skulu Jjegar f brott ef J)dr vilit hingat.'
Si5an ri3u J)eir {'orleifr f brott. Ok l^tti J)ar ]pessu mali.

27. Clemet h^t ma6r ; hann var Karlsefnis-son ; hann var
bondi ; hann atti J)a konu er Helga hdt ; h6n var dottir Vincentius
Eyj61fssonar. Bar6r h^t ma6r, Alfs son, Ornolfs sonar. f>at l^k ord
a, at hann fifl8i Helgu konu Clemetz. Madr h^t Kjartan, ok var
forvalldzson, ok var frsendi Clemetz. {'at var eitt sinn a hesta-
J)ingi at6 Kleifum i Gilsfirdi, at Bardr var a tali vi3 Helgu; ok
par kemr at Kjartan veitti 6 Bar6i averka. Eptir J)at s6tti Alfr at

1 Svartar., Cd. ; B drops the whole passage from ok foru-nautar to um kveldit.
2 terans-domar voru, B. s naer, add. B. 4 Tjorvi] B ; Torfi, Cd. 5 at]

B ; a, Cd. 6 par kom at Kjartan ok veitti, B.

74 STURLUNGA SAGA. III. [A.D.

[1.94: ii. 32, 33-1

liSveizlu Einar f>orgilsson; en hann tal5isk undan; JDvfat hann
var meirr hallr undir J)a Kjartan ok f>6rvald fe3ga ; J)eir v6ru vinir
bans ok JDingmenn. Sl6an s6tti Alfr at Sturlu ; ok tok hann vi9
haldi £>eirra Bar5ar ok Alfs, ok mselti eptir Bard. Ok var J)a ssezk
a malit, ok gor8i Sturla halfan J>ri6ja tog hundra3a ; ok r£zk Alfr
J>a at JDingfesti undir Sturlu.

28. Birningr Steinarsson ok Helga kona bans, d6ttir torgeirs
Ianghof6a, ur3u eigi mjok samskapa ; ok var gorr skilnaSr ]peirra,
ok attu J)au J>6 d6ttur eina er SigriSr h^t. I>d g£kk Birningr at
eiga Gu3bjorgu Alfsd6ttur1, en Helga giptisk torsteini f>orvarz-
syni ; ok attu J)au born saman, torgeir prest ok Ingimund. I>au
Gufibjorg ok Birningr attu J>ann son er ^orleikr h^t. Nii kallar
Birningr {>orleik arfa sinn; en SigrfSr [dottir bans] var6 litt at
J)roska ; henni fylg6i at lagi Hjaltr nokkurr 2 er Eirikr hdt. Einarr
^orgilsson keypti at henni arfvan eptir Birning; ok kallar ekki
verit hafa laga-kvanfang, er hann haf6i fengit Gu6bjargar. SiSan
beiddisk Einarr, at Birningr faeri heim til bans med f6 sftt; en
hann kvezk mundu skipta af nokkuru Gu6bjorgu til handa ok syni
hennar, sliku sem hann rse9r 3. En Birningr vildi {>at eigi. Hann
bjo J)a at Heinabergi, ok haf3i mikit f^. Ok um hausti6 sendi
Einarr hiiskarla sina ut a hei6ar at samna saman geld-fe' Birnings.
l»eir f6ru, ok raku heim a Sta6arh61 sjau tigi geldinga; ok l^t
Einarr alia skera. Si5an f6r Birningr i Hvamm, ok hitti Sturlu,
ok s6tti hann at raSum ; ok kvezk vilja handsala h6num f^ sftt allt.
Ok J>at var nii af ra6it, at Birningr for i Hvamm, ok var j^ar me6an
hann lifdi ; en Gu6bjorg vard-veitti biiit at Heinabergi. Ok lauk sva
J)essum malum, at Sturla s6tti eigi Einarr um ranit, enda sag6i eigi
Einarr 6ssett sina a handsali {)eirra Sturlu ok Birnings. Satu J)eir
J)a hvarir um {)at er fengit hof6u.

29. f ^enna tima bjoggu J)eir f VatzfirQi, Snorri ok Pall, synir
fcorSar f>orvaldzsonar ok SigrfSar, d6ttur HafliSa Massonar, ok
Rannveigar Teitz d6ttur, f sleifs sonar biskups. f'eir brseSr v6ru
miklir 4 hofQingjar. Var Pall allra manna vaenstr ok gorvilegastr,
en Snorri var Iftill ma8r ok vaenn, forvitri, ok skorungr mikill. M
bj6 at Helgafelli 6lafr prestr Solvason, br66ir Pals prestz f5
Reykjaholti. tar var a vist gofigr kenni-ma3r, Run61fr6 prestr

1 Alfsdottur] B ; 6lafs, Cd. a Hjaltr nokkurr] B ; hjal. nokkurum, Cd.

3 r*dr] r^di, B. * miklir] mestu, B. s i] B ; at, Cd. 6 B spells Ronolfr
here and often.

c. 1174.] STURLU SAGA, 28, 29. 75

[I. 95 '• ii- 33-]

Dalks son, f>orsteins sonar, br68ur-son Ketils biskups l; ok var inn
mesti laerdoms-maox ok hofu8-klerkr 2. Hans dottir var HallgerSr,
er atti Olafr prestr ; hon var kvenna vaenst ok merkilegust ok mestr
skorungr at hvervetna. fat er sagt, at Pall kom at mail vi6 Snorra
br66ur sinn ; ok kvezk vilja fara sudr til Helgafellz, ok nema brott
HallgerSi, ok kvezk vilja J>ar til hafa hans lidsinni. Snorri sag6i
J)at ilia sama, at gora slikt vid g66a kenni-menn ok gofga ; ok \6t 3
J)a eiga saem3ar-menn nserri se'r, J>i er eigi mundu sliku vel una.
Pall kvezk vilja a ]?at haetta. Sidan foru JDeir eigi allfair saman
su3r yfir hei5i, ok yfir Brei8afjor6, ok komu um nott 4 til Helga-
fellz ; ok gengu ]pegar inn i skala ; ok var HaUgerdr tekin upp or
hvilu sinni, ok borin ut ; en Olafi var haldit ok sva Runolfi. Hann
var mikill ok sterkr. fa var J)ar at Helgafelli Jorunn HafliSa-
dottir, modur-systir J>eirra VatzfirSinga ; hana hafdi atta Brandr
Gellison er biiit hafdi at Helgafelli. Si6an foru Vatzfir6ingar
brott. fetta frdttisk vi$a; ok J)6tti monnum s/ndr i sliku mikill
6somi. Ok um sumarit eptir, er menn komu til AljMngis, J)a var at
sottr Jon Loptzson J>essum malum; hann var mikill vin jpeirra
brseSra Pals ok (3lafs, en fraendi Runolfs ok J)eirra MoSruvellinga :
Dottir Eyjolfs ins halta var fcorey, m66ir Saemundar prestz, fo3ur
Loptz, fo6ur Jons. Riinolfr [prestr] var son Dalks, fcorsteins sonar,
Eyjolfs sonar, ^eir voru a J)ingi VatzfirSingar ok sva Hallger6r.
Voru J)a sem mestar virSingar Jons ; ok var |)angat skotid ollum
st6r-malum sem hann var. feir Pall, Runolfr, ok Clafr, hittu J6n a
J)inginu, ok sog6u honum hver 6ssem3 {)eim var gor, ok beiddu
Jon asja. Hann svarar, ok kva3 vfst i sliku s^nask mikinn osoma
ok agang. Hann ba3 J)angat kalla HallgerSi. Ok sva var gort ;
ok t6ku J)au Jon tal me6 s^r ; ok tjadi hann fyrir henni, hversu ilia
som6i 5, ok ba6 hana hug sinn fra leggja J>essu [6]ra8i. ' Hefir
me8 oss,' sagdi hann, ' lengi vel verit ; vilda ek at ]?u ssem6ir vel
vi6 bonda J)inn. En J)6 at jpeV J)ykki vera manna-munr, J>a er ]x)
miklu meiri munr um abyrg3 J)a er a liggr ; ok mun J)etta 6ra6 ilia
ut seljask; ok samir J)dr betr, at J)u ra9ir J)ik sjalfviljandi fra, en
nau6-skilna5r verdi ; J)viat eigi mun J)at betr falla 6. En ekki mun

1 bj>or. s. Ketils. bps, B, which the paper transcripts have misrendered into ' Her-
bors sonar Ketils sonar,' see the old edition. a emend.; Iserdoms maSr hans(!)

ok hofu6 prestr, Cd. ; hann var inn mesti klerkr, B. 3 let] lest, Cd. ; ok let

at hann setti, B. * um nott] B. 5 som&i] sam6i, B. 6 pvi at eigi man

par lengi nytja af audit, B.

76 STURLUNGA SAGA. III. [A. D.

[I.96: ii.34.]

ek at sinni {>rongva \>6r um J>etta ; en segi ek J>£r hvat a muni 1
liggja. En ef J)ii virdir or8 min, ok ferr heim me8 b6nda t>mum
at J)fnum vilja, J)d skal J)at fram ganga. En J>vf mun ek J)dr heita,
ef J)u J>arft f nokkuru sinni 2 minnar asja, at ek skal J^r heimill 3 til
liSveizlu, ef t>u laetr nu eptir me*r mfnn vilja. En ef JDU vill eigi
{>etta, mun ek \>6r aldri asja veita.' HallgerSr svarar : ' £at mun
vera kjor mitt vi6 J)ik, J6n, at kj6sa {>ik eigi fra asja vi3 mikV
Si5an Iag8i J6n ord til, at Olafr prestr taeki vi3 konu sinni. Ok
var siSan saetzk a malit. Litlu siSarr dreymdi Pal f)6r6arson : at
hann {)6ttisk [vera i] skygdum 5 linkyrtlil Ok eptir J>at druknadi
hann i fsafir8i, ok nokkurir menn me6 h6num. Ok var ]pa sva
ra8inn draumrinn, at linkyrtill sd vaeri barur st6rar ok Ij6sar er
gengu at honum 6. Eptir J>at t6k Snorri 7 br68ir bans mannvir9ing
f Vatzfir8i ; ok voru bans synir : HafliSi, [^6161,] ok I'orvaldr, ok
Bar8r. ValgerSr b^t d6ttir Hallger9ar ; hana nam Sveinn Sturlu-
son f Hvamm ; ok gor9usk J)ar af myklar 6sdttir. M s6tti Hall-
gerSr J6n at malum, ok kvazk J>a vilja taka til J)ess er hann hafdi
heitiS henni. Hann kva6 J)at heimolt vera. Ok siSan sendi hann
vestr Saemund son smn ok nokkura menn me8 h6num. f'eir f6ru
vestr til BorgarfjarSar ; ok k6mu J>ar til H3s vi3 J)a, f'orleifr
beiskaldi ok Einarr f'orgilsson ; ok f6ru sf5an stefnu-for f Hvamm.
M mselti Sturla, er hann kenndi mennina : ' Er Ssemundr J>ar ? '
segir hann. ' Ek J>ykkjumk hdr vera,' segir Saemundr. Sturla
maelti : ' Miklu muntii vera maQr vitrari en eigi mynir J)u 8 vita,
hvdrt J)u ert e8r aSrir menn/ SfSan stefndu J)eir Sveini Sturlu-
syni. Ok k6mu {>essi mal oil a J)ingi undir J6n Loptzson ; ok 166
hann einn sem hann vildi, ok skipa6i svd at flestum Iika8i vel.

30. Pall Solvason bj6 J)a i Reykjaholti; hann atti I'orbjorgu
Bjarnard6ttur systur Helgu9 er dtti Brandr biskup. Born £eirra
Pals voru J)au : Brandr ok Magnus, f^rlaug ok Arndfs. f»6rir h^t
maQr, ok var fcorsteinsson ; hann var prestr ; hann bj6 f Deildar-
tungu f Reykjadal enum neSra; hann var auSigr ma8r at fe*.
Hann dtti tfu bygda bolstaQi ; hann dtti audigt bii ; hann dtti eigi
minna fg a Ieigu-sto8um en hundra8 kugilda. H6num fylg8i at

1 muni] man, B. 2 sinni] add. B. 3 heimill] heill (!), B. * J>at man ek
kjosa, at Jm ser mer i vinar husi, B. 5 skygftum] skyck8um, B (?). 6 ok

var J>a — h6num] om. B. 7 Snorri] emend. ; |>6r6r, Cd. and B. 8 mynir

l>u] B ; muntu, Cd. 9 Au&-Helgu, B.

1177,1178.] STURLU SAGA, 30. 77

[1.97: ii. 34.]

lagi Asirf Halldorsdottir ; synir ]peirra v6ru J)eir Leggr ok Li9r
subdjakn, er uti var6 a Blaskoga-hei8i. Vigdfs h^t systir t>6ris
skilgetin, er atti Kleppr prestr I>orvar3zson ; en born ]peirra v6ru
J)au f'orvarSr prestr ok Kolfinna l er atti Hamundr Gilsson frsendi
Sturlu fcorSarsonar. forvarSr prestr atti Oddn^ju Torfadottur.
fau f»orvar6r prestr ok Oddn^ attu morg born : Arni prestr, fadir
Ara at Lundi, fadir Lundar-Bjarna 2 ; Snorri prestr, fadir Jatgeirs
prestz ; Torfi prestr, fa6ir Leggs prestz ok Oddn^jar ; Gunnarr,
Gudbrandr3. !>6rir inn audgi ba9 l>6rlaugar Palsd6ttur. Pali
kvazk vera kunnigt um fjarhagi f>6ris; 'En J)vi at manna-munr
mun jpykkja mikill, J)a mun ek ra8a fyrir maldaga/ Sidan t6kusk
ra5 t>essi me8 J)eim maldogum, at ^orlaug skyldi hafa heiman J)rja
tigi hundrada. Ok var J)at J)6 4 mal manna, at P6rir Ieg8i fram f
gjofum vi3 Pal ok sta8inn i Reykjaholti eigi minna [f^] en hon
haf8i heiman. En eptir samlag J>eirra, J)a skyldi eiga halft f<£ hvart
vi3 annat, fengit ok 6fengit. Ok eptir J>enna rack-hag bjoggu
J)au J>ar i Tungu sjau vetr e3r atta; ok attu born, ok 6ndu8-
usk oil. En eptir ]pat beiddisk frorlaug at fara i brott af landi,
ok kvezk hafa heiti5 R6m-fer3 i vanmsetti sinum; en forir
kva9 J)at eigi raSlegt at skiljask vid sva mikil 5 hsegindi, ok kvezk
6fuss vera ra8a-breytni. En h6n ba8 hann mjok. Ok fyrir astar
sakir vi8 hana, l£t hann leidask til, ok var ]p6 tregr til. Hann seldi
fjar-vardveizlu sina Pali magi sinum me3an J)au vaeri utan. Ok
var J>at kallat fjogur hundru8 hundraSa. tdrir kom af hafi nor8r
vi8 i'rondheim ; ok var ]?ar um vetrinn ; ok um sumarit eptir foru
J)au su8r til Bjorgynjar, ok voru J)ar annan vetr; ok 61 £6rlaug
svein J)ann er Bjorn h^t. Ok eptir um varit6 bjoggusk J>au til
su8r-fer3ar, ok seldu sveininn eptir til fostrs. Hann var at Mj61ka7
skamt fra bsenum. Sf8an foru J)au til Roms; ok kom hvartki
J>eirra aptr. Ok um sumarit eptir andadisk sveinninn Bjorn nser
Selju-manna-messu. J6n h^t prestr Islenzkr, hann var forallzson,
re'ttorSr, ok BrjeiQfirzkr at aett. Hann hafdi J>enna vetr inn sama
verit i SuQrgongu. Hann sag8i sva fra, at $6rir prestr inn audgi
hef3i andask \ Lukku-borg, Fostu-dag i Ymbru-dogum um Langa-
fostu ; en forlaug hefdi fram haldit ferdinni til R6ma-borgar ; ok
hafSi hann hitt hana a veginum er hann for sunnan ; ok var J>at
eptir Paska; ok var J)a snau8 ok sjuk. l>6rir krdka h^t ma3r

1 Kol^erna, B. 2 Lundar-sveina, B. 3 Gunnarr, GuSbrandr] add. B.

4 fco] add. B. 5 miki8, Cd. 6 sumarit, B. 7 Mjolka] thus; om. B.

78 STURLUNGA SAGA. III. [A.D.

[I. 98, 99 : ii. 34.]

Noraenn er J)a var a SuSrvegum ; hann kvazk hitt hafa J>6rlaugu
um sumarit, eptir andldt P6ns, um Mariu-messu-skei5. Ok er J)au
tiSendi k6mu til Noregs, t>d var fcorldkr biskup inn helgi 1 kominn
frd vigslu til skips, ok f6r J>at sumar til fslandz, ok sag5i J)essi
ti'8endi lit. M sag5i Pdll Solvason eptir sogn I>6ris kraku um
misdau6a JDeirra, at l>6rir hef3i fyrst andask, en J)ar naest sveinn
bans2, ok J)d vaeri £6rlaug d6ttir bans arfi bans ok sonar sfns8;
en hann kvezk vera re'ttr arfi hennar. Ok t6k hann allt f&t undir
sik. BoSvarr £6r3arson var nafrsendi fJ6ris ok Vigdfsar er J)a
Iif6i; ok taldi Vigdisi vera Ipa rdttan arftoku-mann ftfris; J)viat
b6n var skyldust at setterni skilgetinna manna. BoSvarr sendi
menn til fundar vi6 Pal um vetrinn, ok beiddisk landz [J)ess] er
tseki fj6ra tigi hundraSa fyrir hennar bond, ok kva6 betr s6ma,
at hon vseri nokkurn-veginn fra leyst. Pall l^zk setla, at logum
mundu honum bera f&n, ok kvezk eigi vilja lata J>at er hann dtti at
r^ttu. Sonum £6ris J)6tti sem Ipeim myndi bera erfS eptir foSur
sfnn ; ok bauzk Eyj61fr ^orgeirsson til Ii6veizlu vi6 J)a ; hann bj6
i Stafaholti. Ok um varit rei6 BoSvarr i Tungu inn J?ri6ja dag
Paska me9 sex tigi manna, ok settisk i bilit. Ok eptir J)at bau6
hann Pali at hafa af fe'nu sex tigi hundraSa. En Pall kva6 sik eigi
mega sva til lokka at gefa J)at upp er hann vildi eigi fyrr. Sf5an
gorSi Bo6varr or9 eptir vinum sinum, Hermundi KoSranssyni, ok
sonum bans, Katli ok Ko6rani 4, er J>a v6ru gorvilegastir menn f
he'raSi, Magnus f»orlaksson af Melum ; Helga Solvad6ttir var m69ir
i'orlaks, systir ^rSar, fo6ur Magnuss, foSur Solva, foSur Pals.
Magnus fcorlaksson dtti Valdisi, d6ttur Hreins db6ta at ^vera.
Brandr Palsson ba9 Magnus Ii6veizlu; ok var Valdis kona bans
mjok eggjandi J)ess at hann veitti honum. fc6r8r BoSvarsson ba6
ok Magnus HQveizlu ; ok kvad h6num J)at hent at veita foSur sinum,
er J)eir v6ru bd6ir i einni sveit ; ok kvad h6num J)ungt mjok mundu f
m6ti h6num at standa. Magnus kvazk Pali mundu veita er hann
he't fyrri liSi. Brandr var ma5r knar ok mikill vexti. Magnus
br65ir bans var ok 6faelinn ma8r, ok v6ru opt me3 h6num ein-
bleypingar frdlegir menn. I>6rarinn sva6i var f6stbr66ir bans, inn
knalegsti ma9r ok all-6daell. Margir aSrir v6ru J)d i Reykjaholti
bans jafningjar. I'at gorSisk J)d ra6 g63fussa manna, at auka eigi

1 inn helgi] om. B. 2 svcinninn, B. 3 ' dottir bans' and 'sonar sins']

add. B. 4 Karlli ok Konrd5i (!), B.

1179,1180.] STURLU SAGA, 30. 79

[I. ioo : ii. 34.]

vandraeSi f he'raSinu, ok lata bfQa {rings sva buit. Ok f6ru hvarir-
tveggju til ]pings um sumarit ; ok v6ru attar stefnur at malinu. Tal3i
Pall upp ska3a sinn, at BoSvarr hef6i eytt upp 1 Tungu miklu f6,
ok J)6ttisk ]par ver3r fyrir yfirbota, sva ranglega sem honum £6tti
Bo3varr ganga a hendr seV. En BocWari f>6tti Vigdi's eiga at
heimta viStoku ok varSveizlu JDCSS hluta fjar er l>6rir broSir hennar
haf6i att i f&agi vi3 f>6rlaugu. En til J)ess at saetzk vaeri a malit,
{>a vildi hann at Vigdi's hefSi {mdjung allz fjar til eigin-ordz vid
Pal1. Pa var J)vi mali sva lokit, at hvarir-tveggju jattu umdsemi
J6ns Loptzsonar. • Ok a J>vf J)ingi lauk hann upp gorSinni, ok
kvazk hann gora lond oil til handa Pali, J)au er torir hafSi att ok
sva lausa-fe ; en kvezk vilja at Pall gyldi Vigdfsi fjora tigi hundraSa,
sem h6n 2 haf6i fyrst beitt ; ok J)6tti t>at vel, at Pall gor3i J)etta til
samj)ykkis vi6 fraendr f)6ris, ]}6tt hann aetti f&t at logum. Pall
kva9 s6r hans ummaeli vel Ilka; en BoSvari likaQi ekki af gorSinni;
ok rei6 heim i h^ra9, ok sat i bui i Tungu {>au misseri. Pall
Solvason haf6i gipt Arndisi dottur sina Gu5mundi inum d^ra, ok
veitti hann J>vf Pali. Um varit eptir Paska for til H6veizlu vi6 Pal
Brandr biskup ok GuSmundr inn d^ri 3 me5 mikla sveit ; forleifr
beiskaldi, Ari inn sterki [fcorgilsson]. Magnus prestr Palsson atti
Hallfn'6i systur Ara. i*ar kom ok Hermundr 6r Kalmans-tungu,
er att haf6i HallgerSi4 Run61fs dottur, ok f]6l6i hdraSs-manna.
M kom ne6an or Tungu fcordr BoSvarsson, ok beiddi at Pall ynni
soma-hlutar fraendum Vigdisar. M svarar GuSmundr inn d^ri, ok
kvaQ Pal hafa sett hof6ingja yfir sitt mal J6n Loptzson, * Ok vill
nii halda oil hans ummaeli, ok gora {)at fyrir sakir kennimann-
skapar sins, at eigi hlytisk st6r vandrsedi [af] i hdraSinu ; ' l^t J)a
Tungu-menn litt hafa f s^nt, at ]peir vaeri sa3m9ar af verSir. Sf6an
f6ru Reykhyltingar stefnu-for f Tungu. M haf6i BoSvarr latid
gora virki um bseinn i Tungu, ok hafSi J)ar fjolmenni mikit. £ar
var J)a Sturla f>6r9arson magr hans vi3 marga menn ; {)6r6r Bo9-
varsson, Ami Bjarnason5 fra H61mi, Sveinn Sturluson; ok gengu
J)eir allir a tal um J>at, hverja me5fer9 hafa skyldi ef J>eir stefndi
J)eim. R^6u nokkurir menn, J)eir er 66astir 6 v6ru, at vinna skyldi
i monnum. Sturla svarar, ok kva8 J)at ekki ra6a-gor8 vera, vid

1 ok J)6ttisk — vi& P61] much abridged in B — miklu fe, ok beiddi bota fyrir, ok
botti hann rangliga i hafa sez. En Bodvari b6tti Vigdis eiga bri8jung allz fjar vi6
Pal. 2 h6n] sem (i. e. BoSvarr), B. 3 ok veitti— ^yri] add. B. * Hall-
ger5i] B; Hallfri8i, Cd. 5 Borgnyiarson (!), B. 8 odsestir, B.

8o STURLUNGA SAGA. III. [A.D.

[I. ioi : ii. 35.]

sva mikinn afla sem J)eir hofdu ; en kva8 J)at heldr rad, at stefna a
m6ti jafn-morgum stefnum, ok finna t>at til er s^nisk. Ok var
J)etta af tekit ; ok bjoggu hvarir-tveggju mal til. Fra £>vi er sagt,
at Sturla ge*kk at Joni fcorvalldzsyni br66ur Gu5mundar ins d/ra —
m66ir J>eirra var fcoriSr d6ttir Gu6mundar Logsogu-mannz — Sturla
maelti viQ hann : ' Heill J>ii Jon ! ' Menn spurdu hvi hann kveddi
hann en eigi Gu6mund. Sturla svarar, ok kva5 jpenna mann x vi5-
fraegastan at endemum. J6n var skald ; hann kvad J)etta : —

Karl er staddr hja Sturlu ; stendr hann fyrir 2 r&tendum ;
brumir andskotinn undir or9-sloegr go&a bcegi8.

Si6an ri3u menn af £>eim fundi. Ok f6ru malin um sumarit til
Al]pingis ; le*t Pall J)a sanna misdauSa Jpeirra f>6ris ok f>6rlaugar a
J)inginu at logum, eptir J)vi sem hann hafdi fyrri gort ; en hvarigir
ur3u logsekir 4 ; ok var J)a sva komit malinu, at aetlaSr var saettar-
fundr i h^ra6i um hausti8 eptir Michaels-messu i Reykjaholti. Attu
J>a margir g68ir menn hlut i. Kom f>ar ]pa til Bofivarr I'drSarson,
ok Sturla magr hans. Ok satu menn ut a velli fyrir sunnan hiis ;
ok var rgett um saett manna ; ok vildi Bo3varr enn sem fyrr, at J>au
Vigdis hef6i J)ri6jung fjar ; ok talQi J>at, sem var, J)6tt biiit i Tungu
hefdi orQit of^samt, at hann hefdi J)6 mikit sftt5 til lagt f mjolum
ok slatrum. En Pall var heldr tregr ; ok heimti til sins mals ; ok
var3 sein lyktin.

31. frorbjorg kona Pals var grimmu3ig f skapi, ok likaSi henni
stor-illa J)6f {)etta. Hon hljop fram milli manna ; ok haf6i knif f
hendi, ok Iag6i til Sturlu tordarsonar, ok setladi at leggja f augat6,
ok maelti t>etta viQ : « Hvf skal ek eigi gora J)ik J)eim likan, er J)ii
vill likastr vera— (56inn 7 ?' Ok i J)vi var h6n tekin ; ok sto6va6isk
lagit, ok kom i kinnina ; ok var ]pat mikit sar. Si6an hljopu upp
menn Sturlu ok reiddu upp vapnin. f>d maelti Sturla : ' Vinnit ekki
d monnum hdr fyrr en ek segi hvar ni3r skal koma.' BoQvarr
var6 ok 68r mjok. M maelti Sturla : ' Setisk menn niSr, ok rae3um
um sattmal ; ok J3urfu menn eigi h^r at l^sa van-stilli 8 fyrir J>essa
sok, J)viat konur kunna med ymsu m6ti at leita eptir astum ; J)viat
lengi hefir vinfengi okkat I'orbjargar verit mikit/ Hann Jiafdi
hondina at andlitinu, ok dreifQi b!65inu a kinnina, ok maelti :

1 mann] {>a, B. 2 fyrir] fra, B. 3 go&a bcegi] Cd. and B (bcegi dat. from
b6gr). * en ekki ur&u beir enn sattir, B (!). 5 mikit sitt] B ; med sitt, Cd.

6 ok stefoi (!) i augat, B. 7 en bat er Odinn, B. 8 van-stilli] B ; vansatt, Cd.

ii8o, 1181.] STURLU SAGA, 31, 32. 81

[I. 102 : ii. 36.]

' ^ess1 mest van, at vit Pall munim saettask a okkur mal, ok t>urfi
menn eigi he*r hlut i at eiga. Ok sezk2 ni9r, Pall magr!' f>a svarar
Pall : < Raeda [vil] ek vist um sdttmal okkar BoSvars ; en £6 lizk
mdr J>etta umrae5u-vert, sem mi hefir i gorzk, at smia nokkut
alei3is/ M svarar Sturla : ' Rae3i menn um saettir fyrst me9 ykkr
Bo'Svari ; einskis ma kalla f>etta vert ; ok munu vit Pall magr raeda
um J>etta sf3arr/ M raeddu ]peir um sattmal vid Bo3varr; ok \6t
Pall J)a gangask J>a hluti er adr hofdu i milli sta6it. Ok var {>£
lokit malum a £a leid, at Bodvarr skyldi hafa J)ridjung J>ess fjar
er l>6rir hafdi att. Eptir J)etta bjoggusk menn brott at ri3a, ok
ba3u vinir Pdls, at hann skyldi selja Sturlu sjalfdaemi. Hann
kvazk })ess eigi fuss, ok 1& J)ar 6jofnu5 einn mundu fram koma3
er Sturla var, J)6tt [hann] l^ti fagrt. £6 g^kk hann at Sturlu, vid
umtolur manna, ok ba9 hann J)6kk hafa fyrir stilling sina, er hann
haf3i J>ar gort a J)eim fundi. fa svarar Sturla : ' £at heyri ek at
litlu muni skipta hversu til mm4 er gort; ok jpykkjumk ek £>at
d sja, at5 y3r J)ykkir sva. Pall. svarar: £Ef {)at s^nisk, at h^r
muni eiga nokkut bot fyrir at koma, J>a ma ek vel eiga hof undir
t)dr um })at, at JDU gorir slika saem5 til handa jpe'r sem \>6r likar
sjalfum.' Sturla mselti : ' Bustii 6 sva fyrir, at ek vaenti, ef ek skal
sjalfr meta mik, at y9r muni J>ykkja 6hofs vita, en ekki h6fs ; mun
J)at ver6a annan veg enn mdr lizk at verSa muni7.' M svarar
Pall : « Eigi hefir fyrir J)a sok slik vandrseSi mdr til handa borit, at
ek munda J)at kjosa, nd sva hitt at J)u hlytir 6vir5ing af ; ok er ]?vi
J)at vel fallit, at J>u ra3ir fyrir ; ok mun rdttara at bseta vel. En biSja
vil ek Jrik,' sag3i Pall, ' at J)ii legSir eigi fyrr d6m a malit, en vid
eru staddir r^ttlatir menn ok vinir allra vdr.' Eptir J)at foru fram
handsol; ok handsalaSi Pall Sturlu sjalfdaemi, en Sturla hand-
sala5i h6num aptr a m6t niSrfall at sokum. Ok skilSusk at ]Dvf.

32. Nu Iei6 vetrinn. Ok um varit eptir for Sturla suSr til Borgar-
fjardar, ok rei6 f Tungu til Bodvars; ok sf6an sendi hann or9
Pali f Reykjaholt, at hann skyldi koma f Tungu at heyra a sattar-
gord. !>at var Kross-messu. En er Pall kom, ]pa maelti Sturla :
'Hversu marga menn viltu skilja undir ssettir okkrar, sva at J)u
vilir handsolum uppi halda fyrir V f>a maelti Pall : ' Mik, ok sonu
mina, ok konu/ f>a maelti Sturla: 'Nokkut fleiri menn?' M

1 ]pess] B ; J>ar, Cd. 2 setiz, B. 3 6jafna8ar eins at van, B. * til

min] B. 5 J)vi, add. Cd. ; ok finn ek J>at eitt a, at, B. 6 siaz J>u, B. 7 Thus ;
B drops this sentence from ' en ekki.' 8 B omits ' fyrir.'

VOL. I. G

82 STURLUNGA SAGA. III. [A.D.

[I. 103 : ii. 36.]

maelti Pall: 'Hermund, ok bans sonu, ok Torfa Surtzson/ H

maelti Sturla: ' Vilir pii pa til skilja, pa vil ek pa fra skilja; pvfat

nii berr pu sjalfr vitni um, hverir sannir eru at bana-raSum vid

mik.' Pall maelti : ' f>at er min aetlan/ segir hann, ' at peim radum.

muni ongir menn sik sjalfir hafa vafit, nema sa er til st/rdi. En

pvf nefnda ek pessa menn til, at engir menn s^na sik bunari til

lidveizlu vid mik en pessir. Nu muntu eigi baedi vilja, at skilja

menn undan saettum, ok gora p6 einn um peV til mann-virdingar.'

Sidan kom par, at Sturla lauk upp gordinni, ok maelti: 'Hvat

munu \6r breyta um at gora1 eptir ins vitrasta mannz daemum,

Haflida Massonar, pa er hann f£kk vansa i sara-fari2? Nu gori

ek peV a bond, fyrir frumhlaup torbjargar konu jrinnar til mfn,

tvau hundrud hundraSa; J>at skal vera vara ok biife, gull ok

brennt silfr, e8r aSrir riflegir aurar.' Pall segir: ' Vfst hefir he*r3

lengi at f>rutna8 um 6jafna8inn, en J)6 er nii kniitr a ri8inn um

6s6mann;' Ok kva8 J>ess vdn, at eigi mundi f&t upp goldit at

inum fyrstum fardogum e3r skildaga. Eigi f6ru J)ar J)ann dag

rae8ur mjiiklega me8 monnum ; ok Jx5tti ollum monnum mikil undr,

er honum kom f hug at kve8a slfkt upp. Ok eptir l?at f6ru menn

heim. Pall kvaddi at se'r sonu sfna ; ok spurdi hvat ]?eim leizt af

at kjosa ; ' Hyggsk mdr svd, at ef f^ £>etta gelzk upp, at J>ar muni

f>a fara eiga var oil. Nu er at kj6sa, hvdrt \>6r vilit heldr, at sitja

fyrir J)vf vandraeSi, at verda fyrir dgangi Sturlu ok umsatrum, e8a

vili J)^r leita 4traustz a menn me8 f6gjofum til Ii8veizlu; J)vfat flestir

munu sva virQa, at vi5 J)etta sd eigi leitanda/ I'eir kv66usk aldri

vilja sfna eigu upp gefa. Sidan sendi Pall Brand son sinn su8r

i Odda. H fdkk hann par g69ar vi8tekjur af J6ni, Bar hann JD£

upp malit fyrir hann, ok sag3i alia mala-voxtu. J6ri kva3 J)at eigi

vel sama, at hofdingjar gangi vid sva mikinn 6jafna8 a hendr svd

d^rdlegum kenni-manni sem Pall var. Ok kvazk veita mundu

h6num lid d J)ingi eptir \>vi sem hann hef3i fong L Sf3an f6ru peir

Brandr vestr heim, ok segja sva btiit Pali. Ok nti H8r at pinginu.

^a bj6sk Pdll til pings ; pvfat hann atti Reykhyltinga-gofiorQ. f>a

v6ru viSsjar miklar ok varShold me3 flokkum. Ok er J>eir koma

til pings, pd rei5 Pdll [til] buSar sfnnar ; en J6n Loptzson g£kk frd

bu8 sfnni, ok m6ti h6num, ok heilsafii h6num, bad hann vel kominn,

1 um at gora] add. B. 2 sara-fari] B ; sama fari, Cd. 8 h6r] hann, B.

* Here begins the sixth vellum leaf.

n8i.] STURLU SAGA, 33, 34. 83

[1.104: ii. 37.]

' Ok far til biidar meS meV Pall bad hann pokk hafa fyrir bodit,
'En ek mun rfda til biidar mfnnar; en v6i munum drekka allir
samt um pingit.' Ok sva gordu peir. Ok snemma pingsins kom
Bodvarr f>6rdarson a fund J6ns Loptzsonar, ok raeddi vid hann ;
kvad Sturlu hafa sendan sik; ok kvad hann pess vsenta, at J6n
mundi eigi f m6t sniiask malinu, p6tt pau ord flygi um. J6n
kvad med miklum akafa farit a hendr Pali ; en \6t pat eigi sama,
at etjask vid1 kenni-menn gamla ok gofga, rfkjum hofdingjum.
'Nu hefi ek heitid Pali asja ok lidveizlu/ Bodvarr maelti : .' Sva
segir me'r hugr um, at hofud-grannt verdi2 nokkurum vina Pals
ef Sturla er nokkut minnkadr.' J6n svarar : ' Vitu menn pat,'
kvad hann, ' at Sturla er opt 6bilgjarn um manndrapin ; en fleiri
kunna enn at drepa menn en Sturla einn; ok pat segi ek pe'r,
Bodvarr ; ef Sturla laetr drepa einn mann fyrir Pali, at drepa skal
ek lata prja fyrir Sturlu/ SfQan skildu peir talit. Nii v6ru miklar
vidsjar um pingit. Sturla sitr f bii6 sfnni, ok g£kk 6vi6a, ok l^t
skemta seV heima i bu6.

33. Pall prestr g£kk a fund £orlaks biskups, ok tolu6usk J>eir
vi6. Ok mselti biskup : ' Eigi jpykki m6r makleg vera deilan y6ur
Sturlu; J)eir eru menn rikir ok kaldra6ir, en pu ert kenni-ma6r
d/r6legr. Nii vilda ek, at ]?u vaerir varr um J)ik, ok bserir vapn,
ok verir hendr Jnnar ef J)u J)arft, J)viat enkis er fyrir J>a orvsent.'
Ok sva gor6i Pall nu. En J)6 lagu h6num opt eptir vapnin J)a
er hann g£kk fra kirkju. Ok s/ndisk pat i pvi, at hann var 6vanr
vapn at bera.

34. Nii er um saettir Ieita6. Ok ver3a peir Sturla J>ess varir, at
J6n setlar heV til kapps at halda at veita Pali, at bsen Brandz
biskups. Ok ganga menn mi peirra i millum; ok beiSa pess at
Sturla jati pvi, at J6n gori einn um malit3, ok kv66u pess vdn,
at h6num mundi f J)vi aukask mestr ssemSar-hlutr ; ' en hitt all-
6sf nt, hversu vegnar, at sla i deilur um ;' ok sog6u pa breytt hafa
gordum peim er J6n gor9i um Tungu-mal, ok gort i pvi b'nga
virSing til hans. L^tu peir ok petta malit eigi si6r mega skipask,
er med firnum var upp tekit 4. Ok einn dag er menn k6mu fjol-
mennastir til Logbergis, pa gdkk Sturla fram a virkit fyrir biid

1 a vi8, B. 2 hofuS-grannt ver5i] ho^ u8i, vellum ; haofud giant (!), B ; the

copyist of vellum A dropped the second part of the compound ' giarnt ' (or grant ?) ;
hofud vardi, Br., V. 3 at Sturla jatadi i dom Jons um malit, B. * letu peir —
tekit] om. B.

G 2

84 STURLUNGA SAGA. III. [A. D.

[1. 105 : ii. 38.]

sina l ; J)vfat J)at var opt hdttr bans at gora langar tolur um mala-
ferli sfn ; ok leiddisk monnum opt d at heyra 2. Vildi hann at JDat
yr6H jafnan fra borit, at virSing hans yr8i vi6fraeg. Hann kvaS
nii sva at or6H : ' Kunnigt mun monnum vera um malaferli vdr
Pals, ok um J)d svivir3ing er me'r var aetlud at veita, miklu meiri
en fram kvaemi3; ok olli J)vi meirr hamingja min en tilstilli J)ess
er gor3i. Si9an var saezt a malit ok selt me'r sjalfdsemi af Pali ;
en mi er svd komit J)vi mali, at settir eru at me'r mestu menn hdr
d landi 4, at J>etta mal skuli mi i gor8 leggjask er a3r kom i sjalf-
daemi. Nu 5 ef daemi fyndisk til JDCSS at menn hefSi sva fyrr gort,
J>d vaeri d at Ifta. En J)eir menn er sik binda mi vid malit —
nefni ek fyrst til J)ess J6n Loptzson, er mestr6 ma6r er a landi
J>essu, ok allir skj6ta sinum mala-ferlum til — t>a veit ek eigi vfst
hvart annat er mi vir8ingar-vsenna, en reyna hvern s6ma hann
vili 7 minn gora. Nii kann vera, at ek hafa ekki vit til at sja mala-
hlut til handa me'r, en vilja munda ek halda minni ssem6.' M
svarar Brandr biskup: 'Engi ma9r fr^r J)dr vitz, en meirr8 ertu
grunaSr um gaezku/ J6n kva5 Sturlu vitrlega maela, ok sja fyrir
margra bond ; ' En %jold/ sag8i J6n, ' af Pals hendi munu til
vaegSar smiask ; J)vfat J)au v6ru me6 freku reist ; ok skal mi vid
mik um at eiga en eigi vi3 Pal.' SfSan gengu menn fra Logbergi
ok heim til biiSa. En a3r Jpinginu lyki, J)d bau3 J6n Sturlu
barnf6str, ok bau8 heim Snorra syni hans ok h6num sjalfum til
Kirkju-dags i Odda. Si3an fylg8i Sturla su6r sveininum ; ok J>a
si3an virSulegar gjafar af J6ni. En fe'gjold svorfudusk 9 mjok, ok
var J>at 10 akve6it at vseri J>rir tigir hundra8a.

35. Pall prestr bau6 heim J6ni Loptzsyni f Reykjaholt ; ok var
J)ar g69r drykkr. Ok f>ar v6ru leiddir fram yxn n J^rir, ok var einn
sex vetra, ok annarr niu vetra12. H maelti Pall: 'Minni munu
laun fram koma en J)ii vaerir ver3r fyrir liQveizluna ; en h^r skaltii
kj6sa, hvart JDU vill heldr hafa J)enna uxa inn sex vetra e6r hina
baSa.' J6n leit d uxana ok mselti : ' Sva s^nisk m^r sem eigi
muni ver8a mega st6ru meiri uxi ok betri en sja inn sex vetra

1 4 virkit — sina] om. B. a ok leiddisk — heyra] om. B, putting instead — J)viat
madrinn var baeSi vitr ok tungu mjukr. 8 ef fram kaemi, B. * en nii eru

sottir at inir <oztu menn a Islandi, B. 5 nii] B ; en, Cd. 6 dyrstr, B.

7 vili] vill, B. 8 meirr] om. B. 9 svorfu6usk] thus emend. ; suorduz, the

vellum leaf, as well as Br., H ; en gialld sneyriz miok, B. 10 helzt, add. B.

11 oxn, B. u Thus both vellum and B.

1181-1183.] STURLU SAGA, 35, 36. 85

[1. 106 : ii. 38.]

gamli, ok k^s ek harm.' Pall maelti : ' f>at er ok vel ; fyrir Jw' at
jafn-mikit hefir mik kosta& sja, ok hinir tveir.' Si6an dr6 hann
gullhring a horn uxanum, 6k kva6 J)vi fylgja skyldu ok tfu
hundru6 vaSmala. Jon J)akka9i honum vel slikar vingjafir. Ok
skilSusk 6lu9ar-vinir.

36. Sva er sagt: at ]pa er Sturla fre'tti andlat f>orbjargar konu
Pals prestz, at hann Ieg5isk i rekkju; ok Jmt var honum opt titt
J>a er hann var hugsjukr. Menn fre'ttu hann at, hvi J)at gegndi.
Hann svarar : 'Ek hefi nii jpau ti3endi fre'tt1 er m£r J>ykkja at-
huga-ver52.' Menn svorudu: 'Ekki hug3u veV, at J)d mundir
stn'3 um J>at bera, Ipott forbjorg vaeri ondu9.' Sturla svarar:
' Annat berr til, J>vfat m^r er . . . alheg at 3 J)vfat ek vir8i sva, at
aldri vaeri saklaust vi9 sonu Pals ok fcorbjargar meSan hon Iif3i ;
en nii samir eigi vel, at veita J)eim agang er hon er ondu5.' — M bj6
Magnus prestr Palsson at Helgafelli, ok HallfriSr dottir forgils
Ara sonar ins Fr65a, ok var hon skorungr mikill.

Sturla anda5isk i elli sfnni i Hvammi, ok bjo Gu5n^ £>ar eptir
lengi sfdan. Einarr I>orgilsson andaSisk tveimr vetrum eptir J>at er
Sturla andaSisk. Sem enn mun sagt ver6a si9arr.

1 fr£tt] fregit, B. 2 ahuga ver9, B.

3 J)viat mer er . . . alheg at] this is a very doubtful passage. B has — Sturla
svarar : annat berr ok til bvi at pau (thus as it seems) eru eigi allhaeig (!) at pvi
at ek vir5i sva sem alldri veri saka laust vi6 seni Pals ok f>orb. ... In vellum A,
when the paper transcripts were taken in the middle of the 1 7th century, this
passage must, even then, have been faded and hard to read, as the transcripts show.
What we now can read is — ' Jwi at mer eru ... | allheg at ;' after ' eru,' at the end
of the line, one word is blotted out, ' engin ' or the like.

86 STURLUNGA SAGA. III.

[1. 106, 107 : ii. 38.]

MARGAR sogur ver8a hdr samtfda; ok md {)6 eigi allar senn
rita: Saga Thorlaks biskups ins Heilaga1, ok GuQmundar ins
G63a Arasonar, J>ar til er hann var vfgSr til prestz. Saga GuS-
mundar ins d^ra hefzt jprem vetrum eptir andlat Sturlu, ok lykr
J>a er Brandr biskup er anda6r, en Gu3mundr inn G664 er J>a
vfg8r til biskups. Saga Hrafns Sveinbjarnar sonar ok fcorvallz
Snorra sonar er samtfQa sogu GuSmundar ins G63a, ok lykzt hon
eptir andlat Brandz biskups, sva sem Sturla f>6r8arson segir f
f slendinga-sogu 2. — Flestar allar sogur, J)aer er gerz hofchi a f slandi
aSr Brandr biskup Saemundarson andadiz, voru ritadar3; en J>aer
sogur, er sf6an hafa gerzt, v6ru Iftt ritadar, a9r Sturla skald fcdrSar-
son sag3i fyrir f slendinga sogur 4. Ok hafdi hann J)ar til vfsendi
af fr68um monnum, peim er v6ru a ofanverQum5 dogum bans;
en sumt eptir breTum J>eim, er {>eir ritu6u, er t>eim v6ru samtiSa,
er sogurnar em fra. Marga hluti matti hann sjalfr sja ok heyra 6
J3a er gerSuz a hans dogum til st6r-ti5enda. Ok treystum7 ve'r
h6num bae6i vel til viz ok einarSar at segja fra ; J)vfat hann vissum
ve'r8 alvitraztan9 ok h6fsamaztan. Lati Gu3 h6num raun lofi
betri.

1 Thus Cd. ; helga, B. 2 Islendinga sogum, B.

8 B erroneously transposes the words thus — Flestar allar sogor baer er her hafa
gorz a Islandi voru rita&ar aSr Brandr biskup Semundar son andaiz (sic). En
baer sogur er siftan hafa gorz voru litt ritadar a&r Sturli (!) skalld f>ordar son sagdi
fyrir Tslendinga sogor . . .

4 sogur] thus the vellum (sog00) ; there is a little hole in the vellum, but the
abbreviation above the line (°°) is clear; B has 'sogor.'

8 ofanverdum] thus vellum ; avndverSum, B (and hence some paper transcripts,
even of the A class, such as Br., H). 6 ok heyra] om. B. 7 treystumz, B.

8 vissum ver] vissa ek, B. 9 Thus al-, not all-, vellum, B.

IV.

GUDMUNDAR SAGA G(5DA,

ALSO CALLED

PRESTZ-SAGA GUDMUNDAR.

A.D. Il6l - 1202.

[1.107: ii.39.]

1. £ORGEIR HALLASON bj6 undir Hvassafelli i EyjafirSi. Hann
atti Hallberu Einars dottur af Reykjanesi, Ara sonar, fcorgils sonar,
Ara sonar, Mas sonar, fail I>orgeirr ok Hallbera attu tiu born, er
6r barnsesku k6musk ; sonu fimm ok dsetr fimm. feirra sonr var
Einarr; hann atti ekki barn. Hann fekk liflat a Grsenlandi i
6byg9um. Ok eru tvennar frasagnir : Sii er onnur sogn Styrkars
Sigmundar sonar af Graenlandi, — ok var hann sagna-maSr mikill
ok sannfr66r, — at skip peirra faerisk f 6byg9um; en 116 peirra
hafQi gengit f tva sta6i ; ok bserisk sva um pat, at a6ra praut fyrr
vistir en a9ra ; ok komsk Einarr f brott me9 sdtta mann, ok vildi
leita bygSar, ok gdkk a jokla upp, ok l^tu peir lifi l, er dagleid var
til byg9a; ok fundusk vetri siQarr; ok var lik Einars heilt ok
osakat; ok hvilir hann a Herjolfs-nesi. Annarr son torgeirs var
forvarSr. Hann f6r utan J>a er hann var atjan vetra. Ok pegar
er hann ste* a land fotum i Bjorgyn, pa laust hann hirSmann Inga
konungs, pann er J6n h^t, sva at hann var3 aldri heill si6an, ok
d6 um vetrinn eptir. En pat var fyrir pa sok, er pessi ma5r sigldi
fra h6num i EyjafirSi, en f'orvarSr r£zk pegar til annars skips ; ok
k6mu peir prim nottum sf6arr [til Bjorgynjar] en J6ns skip. Pa.
s6tti f'orvardr fund Ketils Kalfssonar, ok hafdi i sinni hvarri hendi
oxina ok skepti5, er brotnad haf6i pa er hann laust Jon. En pvi
mali lauk sva, at I>orvar3r gordisk hirdmadr Inga konungs ok vard
honum kaerr. Nu er hsett frasogn um athafnir fcorvardz; pviat

1 lifi] B, Gms. ; lif, Cd.

88 STURLUNGA SAGA. IV. [A.D.

[I. 108 : ii. 39-]

J)ar eru meiri efni f, en ek vilja i £>essa sogu rita. Hann kvang-
adisk J)4 er hann \6t af siglingum, ok fe'kk Herdisar Sighvatz-
d6ttur. Hann atti fimm daetr, £>ser er 6r barnaesku k6musk:
GuSnin var ein, er atti f>orgeirr sonr Brandz biskups, en siSarr
Eirekr Hakonarson 6r Orkneyjum d6ttur-son SigurQar slembis ;
onnur Gyrfdr, er atti Kolbeinn Tumason; en £)ri8ja Gu8run, er
atti Klaengr Kleppjarnsson ; fjorSa Hallbera, er atti I>6r8r Orn61fs-
son 6r Onundarfir6i l ; fimta Ingibjorg, er atti Brandr. En a5r
fcorvardr kvangaSisk, atti hann dottur vi6 Yngvildi d6ttur frorgils
Oddasonar; h6n var gipt Hjalmi Asbjarnarsyni. A3ra d6ttur
atti hann vi6 Herdfsi Klaengsd6ttur, ok su h6t Helga; h6n var
gipt Teiti Oddzsyni i AustQordum. i'orvarQr atti son, er Ogmundr
hdt, vid J)eirri konu er Helga 2 h^t. Ogmundr J)essi f<6kk SigriSar
Eldjarnsdottur af Espih61i. En i elli sinni atti t'orvarSr d6ttur, er
Berghildr hdt, vi9 Birnu Brandzdottur. H6n var gipt Eldjarni f
Flj6tzdals-hdra5i. friSi son fcorgeirs h^t {>6r6r 3 ; hann var munkr
at tverd, ok anda6isk J)ar, ok atti ekki barn ; hann var prestr ok
mikit gofug-menni. Ari hdt inn fimti son t'orgeirs; hann var
mikill maSr ok sterkr. I>6ru J'orgeirsddttur atti H^6inn Eyj61fs-
son er bj6 at H61um i EyjafirSi ; en si9an atti hana Eyj61fr
Einarsson. Onnur dottir forgeirs var Ingibjorg; hana atti fyrst
Helgi Eiriksson 6r Langa-hlf6, en sf6an Hvamm-Sturla. I*ri6ja
hdt £6mf ; hana atti Grimr Snorrason at Hofi i SkagafirSi 4
Hof8a-strond. Fj6r8a d6ttir ^orgeirs h^t Grima ; hana atti
Brandr Tjorvason d Vf8ivollum. Fimta d6ttir t'orgeirs hdt Oddn^;
hana dtti f>6rir I'orvarSz son. Gunnarr he*t ma8r, er kalla8r var
Sleggju-Gunnarr ; hann var Helga son, !>6r8ar sonar, i>6ris sonar,
Arngeirs sonar, BoQvars sonar. Gunnarr atti Rannveigu tJlfhe'dins
dottur, Kolla sonar, i>6rm68s sonar, Kolla sonar, frorlaks sonar,
br68ur SteinJ)6rs a Eyri, er Orbyggjar eru frd komnir. f>orm66r
Kollason atti f>6rn/ju Ara d6ttur af Reykjanesi. £au Gunnarr ok
Rannveig attu d6ttur er tJlfei8r h^t; hon var gipt nau5ig; en
si8an lagdi JDokka a hana Ari i'orgeirsson, ok atti me8 henni born
fjogur: Clemet hdt son J>eirra, ok andadisk ungr. I'au attu son
annan, er Gudmundr hdt; hann var faeddr at Grj6ta f Horgar-
dal. fe var J)a Steinunn f3orsteinsd6ttir, ok d6ttir Sigd5ar tJlf-
h^8insd6ttur ; h6n var systrungr tJlfeiQar, ok var dstu8ugt med

1 |>6r8r Onondarson, B. a Here ends the sixth vellum leaf. 3 |>6r6r]

{>6rir, Gms.

n6i, 1162.] GUDMUNDAR SAGA GODA, 2. 89

[1. 109, no: ii. 40.]

jpeim. i>at var J)rim n6ttum fyrir Michaels-messu ; er sveinninn
var faeddr. i>ar var vitr maSr ok frodr, Gudmundr kar-hof6i l.
Ok er sagt fra orda-tiltekju bans t>a er sveinninn kvaS vid n^-
faeddr, at hann l^zk einskis barns rodd slika heyrt hafa ; ok kvaz
vist vita, at J)at barn mundi afbragd verda annarra manna, ' ef lifi
heldr ; ' ok kalladi seV bjoda 6tta mikinn, er hann heyrdi til. f>au
attu dottur er Gudnin h^t, ok son er Gunnarr he"t, ok andadisk
ungr. En £>a er til t6k lag £>eirra Ara ok tJlfeidar, J>a le*t h6n i
hendr honum fimtan hundrud ]priggja alna aura til forrada ok
me8fer8ar ; ok haf6i h6n J>a eptir gullhring ok marga gripi a3ra.
En fyrir J>vi at Ari var ma3r storlyndr, J)a lagSisk J)eim f6 skj6tt
i!6g.

2. Nii er Jmr til mals at taka : at f>orvardr f'orgeirsson kom ut
eptir fall Inga konungs ; ok l^sti J)vi, at hann vildi ongum konungi
J)j6na jar8neskum eptir Inga konung; J>viat honum J)6tti sem
einginn mundi ver6a jafningi bans. Ok J)ess ba6 hann Ara
br66ur sinn, ef hann kaemi litan-lendis, at hann skyldi eigi vi9
J)ann flokk bindask, er fellt haf5i Inga konung. Kalla6i van, at
flokkr mundi hefjask i Vik austr, at leita eptir hefndum ; ok bad
hann at ra6ask i jpann flokk, ok setjask f rum sitt. Nii ferr Ari
litan, en tJlfeiSr sitr eptir meS son sinn GuSmund. S6tti Ari a
fund Erlings, ok hitti hann f Vik austr um varit eptir. Ok attu
^>eir si9an bardaga i Tiinsbergi, Hakon her8i-brei6r ok Erlingr jarl.
Faer Hdkon osigr ok fty8i. En litlu si3arr bor8usk {)eir fyrir
Hrafna-bjorgum ; ok lagSisk Hakon enn a flotta. Inn J>ri8ja
bardaga attu J)eir J>at sumar undir Sekk fyrir Raumsdal; ok J>ar
fdll Hakon konungr, ok mart gofgra manna me9 h6num. En
Erlingr jarl Iag8i miklar vir8ingar a Ara fyrir fylg9 sina. Um
vetrinn f6r jarl ok Magnus konungr um Upplond ok Ari me8
J)eim, ok mart hir8manna ; ok attu f>eir J>ar bardaga a Reyri skamt
fra Hamar-kaupangi 2, ok bordusk vi6 Sigur3 jarl; ok fell hann
J>ar, ok mart lid me6 h6num. En er tidendi J)essi komu til
fslandz, ok J)at, hverja virding Ari f<6kk af konungi ok jarli, J>a
kvad torgeirr visu : —

Endr let synt3 a sumri snar-fingr me5 Erlingi
brodir minn und breiSar brand-^ls stadit randir :
Vfg-gar9z hefir vardat ve5r-eggjandi beggja
okkat riim bar er 4mir ungr bo5-koflar sprungu.

1 Thus also B. 2 Hamar-kaupangi] B ; Hakaupangi, Cd. 3 synt] sunnr, B,.

90 STURLUNGA SAGA. IV. [A. D.

[I. 1 1 1 : ii. 40.]

Ok urn varit eptir fystisk Ari lit hingat; ok gaf jarl h6num knorr
med ra ok reida1. Hann vard vel reidfari, ok kom skipi sinu
at Gasum i Eyjafjord. Skipit atti halft me& h6num Amundi
Konradsson2. f>at sumar var kallat Grjotflaugar-sumar. M var
barizt i Logre'ttu a AlJ)ingi8, ok vard mart manna sdrt; ok JDar
fe'kk liflat Halld6rr prestr Snorrason; ok J)ar var sdrr fcorvardr
torgeirsson. En er J)essi tidendi v6ru ordin, J)a J)6tti hofdingjum
naudsyn at auka fcingit ; ok vaeri mal J)essi ]pa J)egar s6tt, ok saettir
menn er hofdu bedit vansa af grj6t-flaug ok vapnum; ]:>vfat J>ar
vard med sva miklum 61fkindum grj6ti kasta9, ok sannordir menn
sog5u J>at, t>eir er J)ar v6ru, at eptir bardagann fengu menn J)eim
steinum trautt af jordu lypt er kasta6 var i bardaganum. Ok er
J)etta mal mjok kniat4 at t>ing vaeri aukit. M ver3r til svara
i'orgeirr Hallason, ok sag6i sva : ' tat er vist, at JDCSSU mali verfi
ek eigi samj>ykkr, at gora ollum monnum svd mikit mein ok
vanhag, at auka £>ingit; ok uggi ek, at vi8 J>at muni aukask
vandrae8i ok 6fri8r en jDverra eigi. Nu hafa J)at kennt enir vitrustu
menn, at laegja skuli oil vandrae8i en aesa eigi. Nu hefir mfnn
sonr or3it fyrir averka ; ok J)ykki mdr hann gildr ma8r fyrir s^r ;
ok vil ek eigi J>ann hlut sja til handa h6num ok m^r, at gora
almuganum vandrae8i ; ok heldr mun ek bfSa, ok leita m^r ra8s,
ok fara heim at sinni/ Ok er hann haf8i J>etta upp kvedit, J)i
svara allir hofdingjar, at J)iggja vildu J)etta ra6. Var J)a slitid
J)inginu. Um hausti8 for Ari til Hvassa-fellz til fo8ur sins; ok
J)angat f6r me8 h6num tJlfeidr ; ok v6ru J)au J>ar tva vetr. En
J>angat var kominn Gu5mundr son J>eirra. En er Ari hafdi h^r
verit tva vetr, ferr hann utan ok Ingimundr br63ir hans. Ok
er J>eir k6mu «m haf, fara J)eir til hirdvistar med Erlingi jarli,
ok eru med h6num um vetrinn. A {>eim vetri h6fsk flokkr Olafs
GuQbrandzsonar, d6ttur-sonar Haraldz gilla. Ari bjo skip sftt
um varit til fslandz, ok v6ru albiinir til hafs. En J>eir er helzt
v6ru ofundar-menn Ara, Iog5u h6num til ama&lis, at hann Ieg8i svd
fylg8 sfna vi9 Erling jarl, at fara J)a frd h6num er hann £>yrfti
mest manna vi8, ok 6fri3ar at vdn. En er Ari vard varr f>essarar
umraeSu, J)d laetr hann J>egar bera fot sfn af skipi, ok r<*zk J)a enn
til hir6vistar med konungi ok jarli. En Ingimundr, svd ok adrir

1 rei&i, B. 2 Thus also B ; Kodransson, Gms. 3 Logr^ttu a AlJ)ingi] B ;
dr, Cd. 4 kniat] B, Gms. ; kolat, Cd.

1163-1167.] GUDMUNDAR SAGA G(3DA, 2. 91

[I. 112: ii. 40.]

fslenzkir menn, h&du til Islandz, ok urdu vel reiSfara £>at sumar.
Fylgdi Ari jarli um hausti3 austr i Vik. En um nottina eptir
Allra-heilagra-messu var jarl staddr a bae ]peim er a Rydjokli heitir
meS 116 sftt ; ok reis upp um nottina at venju sfnni til ottu-songs ;
ok ge*kk til kirkju, ok J>eir menn meS h6num, er honum v6ru
kaerastir. En er lokit var 6ttu-song, sat jarl ok saung psalma. M
heyrdu {)eir Iu3ra-song, ok pottusk j^at vita at ofricSr myndi fylgja.
Jarl tykr psalmum sinum, ok gengr lit sidan ; ok ver3a £>ess varir,
at lid er komit at baenum, sva at baerinn var fullr af monnum. Ok
vildi jarl leita heim til stofu sfnnar ok til H9s ok vapna. M tok
til or5a Bjorn bukkr, at jarli vaeri einsaett undan at halda; ok1
J>eir hofSu ekki vapna, ok mattu eigi verja jarl J)6tt J)eir vildi. Ari
svarar : ' Hdr erum v^r J>6 ; ok fylgjum jarli at betr, at eingi $6
vapnin/ ^a taka J)eir undan, en 6fri6ar-menn eptir. Jarli fylg^i
Bjorn bukkr ok fvarr gilli2, lendir menn, Bjorn stallari ok Ari.
Er J)eir k6mu at skiSgardi nokkurum, J)a hljopu J)eir yfir garSinn
Bjorn bukkr ok fvarr ; en jarl f^kk eigi yfir hlaupit, {)viat hann
var t>ungr ma5r a sdr ; ok t6ku J)eir Bjorn ok fvarr a moti honum ;
an Ari hljdp a milli jarls ok 6fri3ar-manna, sem hann setti sik
skjold fyrir jarl ; ok sneri i moti hernum, ok gaf sva jarli Iff, at
hann fann sik fyrir; f>vfat Ari var eigi sarr [a6r]. En J^a var
hann skotinn gafloki f 6stinn, ok nistr sva vid garSinn; ok \6t
hann J)ar Iff sftt. En jarl komsk undan, ok var skotinn i laerit a5r
en hann komsk yfir gar3inn. En i J)essu athlaupi f&lu tfu menn
a6rir en Ari. fessir menn f6\\u af Erlingi jarli, at sogn f>orkels
haga: Ari {>orgeirsson, Einarr opin-sj66r, Bjorn skotzki3, J6n
f]6si, fvarr daelski, Gunnarr 4 tjor-skinn 5, f'oroddr J6rsala-ma9r.
En er jarl komsk yfir gardinn, ok f nokkut hl^, J>a spur9i hann
hvar Ari vaeri, fslendingr. En J>eir sog8u, at hann dvalSisk J)ar
eptir vi5 garSinn liflatinn. Jarl maelti : * fat er vfst, at £ar f6r sd
ma9r, er oss hefir bezt fylgt; ok hofum veV ongan jafn-hvatan
eptir ; ok vard hann einn buinn fyrstr at gefa sjdlf-viljandi sftt Iff
fyrir mftt Iff. Nu mun ek hans fraendum eigi launat fa J>ann ska6a
er t>eir hafa be8it fyrir mfnar sakar.' Nu kemr jarl til Ii9s sfns, ok
samnar saman flokki sfnum, ok laetr greftra menn sina J>a er
fallit hofSu.

1 ok] J)viat, Gms. a gilli] thus also B, Gms. 3 skotzki] sterki, B, Gms.

samr, B. 5 tjor-skinn] Cd. and B ; tiorstrond, Gms.

92 STURLUNGA SAGA. IV. [A.D.

[1.113: Hi. I.]

TfQendi J)essi k6mu til fslandz um sumarit eptir. M yrkir
f>orvar5r, br68ir bans, erfi-flokk um Ara ; ok Jx5ttisk hann J)ann
veg helzt hyggja af Hfldti Ara, at lata hreysti bans koma f kvse5i
J)au er vifla vseri borin.

3. xNu tek ek Jrar til frasagnar:— er GuSmundr, son Ara, var
faeddr at Grj6ta. f>at var allt a einum misserum ok fall Inga
konungs, ok J>at at brendr var baer Sturlu f Hvammi. Pa. var
Bjb'rn biskup at Holum, en Klaengr i Skala-holti. VigSr Eysteinn
erkibiskup einum vetri aSr. M var liSit fra bur5i vars Herra
GO. c. Ixi.2 ar. Annat sumar eptir f6r Bjorn biskup nor8r til Kerar,
at vfgja [til], ab6ta Bjorn brodur sfnn; ok i J>essari for biskupadi
hann GuSmund Arason a Modru-vollum ; ok var J>at um var eptir
Paska. tat sumar setlaSi Bjorn biskup til J)ings ; en Jm t6k hann
s6tt, sva at hann matti eigi til t>ings rf8a. Hann stefnir J)a at s^r
fraendum sfnum ok vinum, ok skipar J)eim hlutum er h6num f)6tti
mest J)urfa ; sva at J>at fansk J^a, er si'6arr kom fram, at hann
vissi hann skyldi vi8 bana sinum buask. Hann gefr hundrad
hundraSa af sta5num til Munka-fverar ; ok s^ndi J)at tvennt i J)vf,
at hann J)6ttisk hafa verit of 6veitull3 af staSar-fjanum ; en hann
tru8i J)at mesta styrking Kristninnar, at styrkja munklffi ; ok hand-
salaSi Brandi fraenda sinum til heimtu, er naestr var biskup eptir
hann. En J)at var forsjalegt, at hann handsaladi J>eim er sjdlfr
hlaut at gjalda. En sf6an ferr hann heim til H61a ; ok liggr allt
sumarit ; ok anda8isk um haustid naesta dag fyrir 4 Kolnis-meyja-
messu. ta bau6 forgeirr Hallason heim til f6strs GuSmundi Ara-
syni. Ok var sa annarr^vetr aldrs hans. £au misseri f^ll Hakon
konungr her6i-brei6r [undir Sekk] ; en h6fsk Magnus konungr.
tau misseri andadisk Asgrfmr ab6ti ok torvardr au3gi ; ok J)au
misseri borQusk menn at r^ttum i F16a su9r. Ok var vfgSr Hr6i
biskup til Faereyja. On J)ri3ju misseri kom lit An torgeirsson.
Ok J)at sumar var Logre'ttu-bardagi, sem fyrr var sagt. tat sumar
var vfgQr til biskups Brandr Saemundarson, ok f6r litan. In fj6rflu
misseri fjolmenntu ]peir mjok til J)ings, torgeirr ok synir hans ; ok

1 Here is a large initial letter and a little blank space left in B (Arna-Magn.
122. A). The paper transcripts, especially those of the B class, start here a fresh
section or ' pattr ' (the third out of ten). a Thus V. ; m. c. lx., Cd. ; 'M.I. ij.,' B ;
' piisund vetra ok c. ok 1. ok iiij.,' Gms. ; see the foot-note in Bisk. Sogur i. 414.
8 B ; of orr, Cd. * naesta dag fyrir] Gms. ; vi5, Cd. ; fyrir, B.

n6i-n69.] GUDMUNDAR SAGA GODA, 3, 4. 93

[1.114: iii. I.]

hefir Ari Austmenn marga f flokki med seV, naer J>rja tigi ; ok var
{>at kallat Skjalda-sumar. fa maeltu })eir fe8gar eptir averkum vi5
f orvard vi5 Vatzfir8inga ; ok fylgdu J)vi mail sva, at sa varQ sekr,
er vann; en Vatzfir8ingar, Pall ok Snorri, seldu forvar8i sjalf-
daemi ; en f orkell Flosason, er sekr var gorr um sumarit, fser6i
forvar8i hofu5 sitt Skirdags-kveld, ok lagSi a bord fyrir hann.
Ok hann gaf honum hofud sitt, ok bad hann fara i fri6i hvert er
hann vildi ; ok gaf h6num hest eptir Paska-viku ; ok skyldi hann
JDCSS njota er hann kom a ]peim ti3um. In fimtu misseri kom
Brandr biskup lit. Ok ur8u land-skjalptar i Grimsnesi [ok forusk
atjan menn]. fa var Karls-hri'3 Gregorius-messu. In se'ttu misseri
tell Ari f orgeirsson. fa kom b!66 [Christz] i Ni5ar6s. Ok J^ann
vetr anda6isk Jon Sigmundarson inn fyrri. Hreinn aboti vfg6r.

4. En fyrir J>at, at f^ J)at er Ari hafSi att, bar undan GuSmundi
syni hans, J)a {)6tti fraendum hans ra9 fyrir honum at sja, at setja
hann til bokar; ok tekr Ingimundr prestr vi6 honum at kenna
honum. Ok f£kk hann J>at t>a fyrst i fo6ur-bsetr, ok erf3, at hann
var bar3r til bokar. Hann var 61atr mjok ; ok J)6tti J)at JDegar J)a
au6 s^nt a athofn hans, at honum myndi i kyn kippa um odaelleika ;
Jw'at hann vildi ra6a vi6 hvern sem hann atti. En fyrir J)at var
fostri hans vi5 hann hardr. Sa vetr var kallaSr Kynja-vetr ; J)viat
J>a ur3u margir undarlegir hlutir ; J)a v6ru s^nar tvser l s61ir i senn ;
J>a v6ru s^nir alfar ok aSrir kynja-menn ri6a saman i flokki i
SkagafirSi. [te] sa Ari Bodvarsson. fat var i Hegranesi, at J)ar
hljop gyltr ein or hiisi sinu um nott, ok braut upp hur9ir, ok hljop
at hvilu einni er kona hvfldi i me9 barni ; ok greip gyltrin barnit,
ok beit til bana, ok hljop lit si6an; en barnit la eptir dautt; en
gyltrin h!6p i hiis sitt. Onnur misseri eptir selr ]?orgeirr Hvassa-
fell, ok r^zk til Munka-fcverar ; en forvarSr ok Ingimundr prestr
t6ku vi6 biiinu. fau misseri eptir brann kirkja i Laufasi. Gu6-
mundr var J)a atta vetra. fa foru J)eir Ingimundr prestr, fostri
hans, nor6r a Hals til Brandz [Tjorvasonar] er atti GuSrunu for-
geirsdottur ; ok v6ru me8 h6num a vist ^au misseri. M for
forgeirr til Lj6sa-vatz at biia; en GuSmundr var niu vetra. fa
atti Ingimundr bu vid Brand mag sinn a Halsi ; ok v6ru J)eir J>ar
vetr annan. En a J)vi ari va forgeirr Hoskuld H^rason. Ok J)a
var vig Kars Ko6rans-sonar 2. Ok |)a var Karl aboti vigQr til

1 tvaer] tvenar, B. a var — sonar] emend., from Ann. Reg. and Gms. ; voru vig
Ko3ranssona, Cd.

94 STURLUNGA SAGA. IV. [A.D.

[1.115: Hi. i.]

fingeyra. M var GuSmundr tlu vetra. t»d f6r Ingimundr, f6stri
bans, a Vagla at bua. Ok er peir brae5r byggja svd i stodrenni, pa
attu peir GuSmundr ok Ogmundr barnleika saman, ok morg onnur
ungmenni me5 peim. En til ins sama kom jafnan um atferli peirra
ok leika at nest-lokum 1, hvat sem fyrst var upp [tekit], at Gu8-
mundi var gort mftr ok bagall ok messu-fot, kirkja ok altari ; ok
skyldi hann vera biskup f leiknum ; en Ogmundi ox ok skjoldr ok
vapn ; ok skyldi hann vera hermaSr. fcotti pat monnum vera fyrir-
spa mikil, pa er pat kom fram um hvarn peirra er aetla8 var. i>au
misseri forusk atta tigir manna i skridum ; ok var kalladr Bysna-
vetr. f>au misseri fe*ll Thomas erkibiskup a Englandi. Ok pd
andaQisk forgeirr munkr Hallason. t>at sumar bor5usk J>eir
Einarr Helgason, ok Sk6gungar, Vilmundr Snorra son Kalfs
sonar, i Saurbae ; ok f^llu sjau menn af Vilmundi ; en Einarr var5
sarr, ok var borinn a skildi i brott; ok nokkurir menn ur8u sarir
af Ii8i hans. Um varit eptir f6r Ingimundr bui sfnu a Mb'Qruvollu
i8ri, ok Ieig8i landit tfu hundruSum. fcau misseri f^kk Ingimundr
Sigri8ar Tumad6ttur. Ok pat haust bor8usk f>eir Sturla tdrdarson
ok Einarr torgilsson d Saelingsdals-heiSi, um J)at er Einarr hafdi
raentan Ingjald mag Sturlu. M er Gu6mundr var t61f vetra, brd
Ingimundr bui. Ok reiQ vestr til Ass f Skagafjor8 til Tuma mags
hans me9 SigriSi konu sfnni ; JDviat samfarar peirra v6ru eigi me8
vaer8um. ^a f6r Gu8mundr a Hals til £orgeirs. fat var andadisk
Grundar-Ketill. Um haustid f6r Ingimundr brott 6r Asi, J)vfat J)au
Sigri8r n^ttu eigi af samforum; ok bu8u margir gofgir menn
honum heim ; en hann f6r & GrenjadarstaQi til Hrafns Hallzsonar.
M r^zk pangat Gu8mundr, fraendi hans. Sa var kalla8r inn G63i
vetr. M brann Bjb'rgyn um vetrinn. M var in heilaga Sunnifa
faer8 6r Selju a8r um sumarit; ok sto8va8i pat eldz-ganginn, er
skrm hennar var & moti borit. Veginn Einarr Grfmsson; ok
brendr baer Einars Skaptasonar f Saurbae d Kjalarnesi. T6k log-
sogu Styrkarr Oddason.

5. Nii v6ru peir Ingimundr ok Gudmundr d Grenja8arsto8um.
Var hann pa t61f 2 vetra. M t6k hann vigslur af Brandi biskupi til
acolutatem. Vetri sfdarr vfg8i Brandr biskup hann til subdjakns ;
en prettdn vetra til djakns. En in fyrstu misseri var3 pat til tfdenda,
at pa var veginn Ingimundr J6nsson, br68ir Karls db6ta. Ok pau

1 at nest-lokum] add. Gms. 2 tolf] J>rettan, B.

ii7o-ii8o.] GUDMUNDAR SAGA G<5DA, 5, 6. 95

[I. 116, 117: iii. 2.]

misseri f6r Pall f>6r3arson 6r Vatzfirdi, ok Sveinn Sturluson med
h6num, me9 fjolmenni miklu til Helga-fellz. Namu J)eir HallgerSi
Run61fsd6ttur ok Valger5i dottur hennar J>a8an. En onnur mis-
seri var veginn Helgi Skaptason a Aljringi fyrir ]pat er hann brendi
kaupskip fyrir Pali Austmanni, er kalla3r var Brennu-Pall ; en eptir
vfgit maelti forvardr forgeirsson ; ok f£kk sjalfdaemi af Austmanni,
ok fe"kk af J>vi virding mikla. fau misseri andaSisk Snorri Kalfs-
son a Mel. In J>ridju misseri anda6isk Klaengr biskup. M fell
Eysteinn konungr, ok Nichulas SigurSarson. fa voru skserur
J)eirra Amors Tumasonar ok Sveins Sturlusonar ; ok haf5i Sveinn
ridit at hitta konu Arn6rs J3a er Arnorr meinaSi ; ok rei8 Arn6rr
eptir h6num vi6 sjaunda mann ok barSisk vi8 hann Mariu-messu-
dag inn sfSara1 hja Svina-vatni; en J)eir Sveinn v6ru tveir fyrir;
ok var forunautr bans tekinn ok haldinn; en Sveinn hljop at
Arnori, ok hjo a bond h6num sva at hann varS ovigr. En J)eir
s6ttu at Sveini sex saman; ok ]p6ttusk J)eir ganga af honum
dau8um; en Sveinn var5 heill sara sfnna; en Arnorr lifdi vi8
orkymsl si8an. Af J)essum atburSum ma skilja, at Kolbeini var
sett-gengt, at stilla eigi rei64 sma ok akef5 fyrir hatidar sakir
Marfu dr6ttningar. In fjor9u misseri var vig8r til biskups forlakr
inn helgi. Ok t6k Sverrir konungs-nafn. Var Gudmundr J>a
sjautjan vetra.

6. M r^8usk J)eir Ingimundr brott af Grenja8arsto8um, ok f6r
Ingimundr til Sta3ar i Koldu-kinn at bui til t)6rarins, ok bjo J)ar
tva vetr. En Gu8mundr f6r inn 1 Saurbae f EyjafjorQ til 6lafs
forsteinssonar, ok var hann J)ar J>a tva vetr er Ingimundr f6stri
hans var a Stad. En J)ann inn J)ri8ja vetr f^kk Gudmundr kar-
hof3i vitran. tann vetr sat fyrstan at stoli forlakr biskup. fa fell
Erlingr jarl um varit eptir. fa v6ru i log teknar Ambrosius-messa
ok Ceceliu-messa ok Agnesar-messa ; en af teknir tveir dagar
Hvitasunnu-viku. fau misseri eptir andaSisk Hallbera Einars-
d6ttir. Ok J)a var gipt Gu8run forgeirsdottir forgeiri biskups-
syni ; ok var bo8 {)eirra a Halsi ; ok voru fimm hundrud manna
bo8nir. fau misseri var bardagi a fluvollum me5 Sverri ok Mag-
niisi. Um varit er GuSmundr var nftjan vetra, J)a bregdr Ingi-
mundr prestr til utan-ferdar ok Gudmundr fostri hans me3 honum.
feir r^3u s^r far at Gasum me5 Hallsteini kulu-bak ; ok le"tu lit inn

1 eptir h6num — si&ara] add. Gms.

96 STURLUNGA SAGA. IV. [A.D.

[I. 118: Hi. 2.]

naesta dag fyrir Michaels-messu. i>at var Dr6ttinsdag, ok leiddi
vedr pa nor3r fyrir Niipa til Melrakka-sle'ttu ; [pa kom andvidri]
ok leggja peir Ingimundr i r^tt, ok velkir sva viku, ok rekr pa at
Horn-strondum. A einum aptni, er peir satu yfir mat, sprettr
tjaldskor. Sa maSr er Asmundr hdt, hann var Austma3r, ok seV
lit, ver8r petta at munni : ' Hviss piss ! af tjoldin ! upp menninir
hart ok tftt ! boQar eru allt fyrir, hrindi bor3unum, hir8i eigi um
matinn1!' f>a spretta menn upp allir saman, ok kasta af se'r
tjoldum. HallvarSr st^rima6r kallar : ' Hvar er skips-prestr ! '
' Skamt er bans at leita ; ' sag6i Ingimundr, ' eda hvat vili p£r
honum?' — 'VeV viljum ganga til skripta,' sogSu peir. Hann
svarar : ' Eigi er mi betra til skripta at ganga en i haust, er ek hefi
hvern Dr6ttinsdag bodit y6r til fyrir GuSs sakir, en pe*r vildut J)vf
aldri hl^Sa. Nii ver3 ek biSja Gud at skripta ykkr, J)viat ekki er
me*r saer naer2 en y8r; verit mi hraustir ok 6hraeddir/ feir
sog5u : ' M muntu vilja, prestr, heita med oss sudrgongu e8r
63rum stor-heitum; JDviat nu mun eigi annat stoda/ 'Vist eigi/
segir prestr, ' ok mun [ek heita], ef ek rae6 hverju heita skal. En
ella mun ek taka mali fyrir alia fslenzka menn er d skipi eru, at
allz eingi mun i heitum me3 y6r vera ; J)viat ek vil mi eigi heldr
y3ra forsja yfir m^r en jpe'r hafit viljat mina forsja i haust.' —
' Hverju viltii heita pa, prestr ? ' sog3u })eir. — ' Ek vil heita a Allz-
valdanda Gud ok helgan Kross, Fni Sanctam Mariam, ok alia
Heilaga, at gefa tiunda hlut af ollu J>vi er a land kemsk til kirkna
e3r fataekum monnum, eptir ra6i biskups.' teir svoruSu: (Pu
skalt ra3a, prestr ; pviat eigi megum ve*r mi missa J)ina forsja/ M
ferr handtak um skip Jpeirra at jpessu heiti. Ok eru J)eir pa komnir
mjok sva allt at boSunum. Er pa a praeta mikil hvert ra8 skal
taka ; vill sitt hverr ; sumir vilja lata vinda segl upp ; ok er til pess
prifit. M raadir Hallvar3r st^rima3r vid prest ; ef hann kynni nafn
Gu8s it haesta. Hann svarar :. ' Kann ek nokkur nofn Gu3s ; ok
tnii ek pat, er segir Pall postuli, at eigi s£ annat nafn GuSs aedra
ok helgara en Jesus; en hitt veit ek eigi hvat pii kallar haest.'
Hann svarar : ' Eigi kalla ek slikt vera presta, er eigi kunna nafn
, Gu3s.' M kallar hann a HallvarQ, ok spyrr hann : ' Kantii nafn
it haesta?' Hann segir: 'Veit Gu3, at ek aetla mik mi eigi muna

1 hirdi eigi um matiun] Gms. ; hirdi menn eigi matinn, Cd. 2 saer naer]

Gms. ; slikt fjaerri, Cd.

ii8o.] GUDMUNDAR SAGA G(5DA, 6. 97

[I. 119: iii. 2.]

t>egar; ok er J)at J)6 ilia. Ok mun kunna f6r8r kraka.' — <f6r8r
kraka ! kantii nafnit?' Hann segir : ' fvi er verr, fe"lagi, at me'r er
6r minni Ii5it; en ek veit annarr kunna mun; forbjorn humla
mun kunna ! ' — ' Ja, ja ! vel, vel ! forbjorn humla ! nefn nafnit, ef
Jpu kannt/ Hann segir : ' Ek vilda gjarna kunna ; en ek setla, ek
muna aldri heyrt hafa J)at nafn ; en visa mun ek JpeV til mannz er
ek aetla at muni kunna, Einarr naepa1.' fa var reynt vi5 hann;
ok nefnir hann nafnit. En er J)eir hof3u segl af biilka upp varla
mann-hatt, J)a kemr afall mikit fyrir framan bulka ok aptan, ok
dreif yfir bulkann. 2 En J>a belt maSr a reipi hverju, ok JDreif Ingi-
mundr prestr hefil-skapt, ok vildi kippa ofan. En Gu5mundr
fostri hans atti byg3 i bati, ok st65 i milli batzins ok seglsins ; ok
skyldi grei6a seglit. En i J>vi kemr afall annat, sva mikit, at yfir
ge*kk J^egar skipit, ok ofan drap flaugina, ok af vigin b»6i; ok
utan-bor3z allt J)at er laust var a biilkanum, nema menn ; ok lestisk
mjok skipit ok sva batrinn. M hrindr J>eim fram af boSunum ; ok fa
J)eir afall it J>ri9ja ; ok var {>at minnzt. M var hlaupit til austrar, bse6i
fram ok aptr ; en segl var undit upp. M sja J)eir land ; ok rae5a um
hvar {>eir mundi kommir ; sog5u sumir, at J)eir mundu vera komnir
at Malmey ; en f'orarinn rosti, f slenzkr ma6r, kva6 ]pa seint rekit
hafa at Jwi. fa segir Marr Eyjolfsson, ok le'zt kenna at J)eir voru
komnir vestr at Strondum at Skjaldabjarnar-vik, ok kvazk J)ar hafa
verit a8r um sumarit. Ba3u J>eir J)a, at hann myndi segja J)eim
Iei3 til hafnar, ok vildu nor6r fyrir til £aralatrs-fjar9ar; J)viat J)ar
var orugg hofn. M var leitad um hvat til skaSa vseri or5it ; ok
kemr Ingimundr at GuSmundi fraenda sinum. En afallit haf5i
drepit hann inn i batinn ; en f6trinn hsegri h^kk lit af batz-bor3inu,
ok var fastr i seglinu. Ingimundr spur6i hvi hann stseSi eigi upp.
En hann kva6 sva hofugt a s^r, at hann matti eigi hrserask e6a
upp komask. M var rota3 af honum; ok matti hann eigi upp
standa. Ok spur3i Ingimundr hvi -hann matti eigi upp standa.
Hann kva5 ser sva hofgan f6tinn, at hann matti hvergi hraera.
' Mun f6trinn eigi brotinn?' kva6 Ingimundr. ' Eigi veit ek/ segir
hann, ' ekki kenni ek til/ fa var at hugat ; ok var fotrinn brotinn a
batz-bor9inu sva smatt sem skelja-moli ; ok horfdu J)angat tser sem
haell skyldi. fa bjoggu {)eir J)ar um hann i batinum. fa sakna6i
Ingimundr prestr boka-kistu sinnar ; ok var hon fyrir bor5 dottin.

1 naepa] emend., as below ; vippa, Cd. ; nipa, B. 2 Here begins the seventh

vellum leaf.

VOL. I. H

98 STURLUNGA SAGA. IV, [A. D.

[I. 120: iii. 2.]

£d Jx5tti h6num hart um hoggva; J>vfat par var yn6i bans sem
baekrnar v6ru ; en ma9r sa meiddr er hann unni bezt. Ok J)akka8i
hann pat allt Gu8i ; ok J>6tti skj6tt hafa raest draum pann er hann
dreymdi a8r um n6ttina : — at hann p6ttisk koma til Ey steins erki-
biskups ; ok J)6tti hann fagna se*r vel. En Gu5mundr f<6stri hans
r£3 sva drauminn, at par myndi koma erki-bysn 1 yfir pa. En um
daginn, a3r peir sigldu i bodana, tekr til or3a Magnus Amundason,
ok spyrr hvart peir vissi hvar bo8ar peir vaeri er fufu-boQar heita.
En peir sog8u h6num, at peir v6ru fyrir Strondum. ' Sva hefir mik
dreymt til/ segir hann, ' at par naer myndim veV komnir.' En litlu
sfdarr er peir hof8u petta talat, pa ur3u peir varir vi8 bo3ana. Nu
hefr jDa nor3r fyrir Reykja-f]6r8. M gengr eigi lengra; ok leggja
segl, ok kasta akkeri ; ok hrifr vi3 linu-akkeri eitt um siSir ; ok
liggja jpar vi3 um n6ttina. En at morni flytjask J)eir til landz me3
vi6um af skipinu; ok hoggva tre* sitt ok strengi a bordi, ok \6t\i
reka upp. M var um rsett hversu fara skyldi me3 GuSmund. Ok
tekr til or8a sd ma8r er Bersi h^t, ok var kalladr valbra6, — Jjvfat
kinn hans onnur var kolbla — ' Hvf munum ver fara me3 sjiikan
mann ok f6t-brotinn, par sem v^r megum eigi bjarga sjalfum oss ?
— Ok skj6ti fyrir borS ! ' l)6rarinn rosti svarar : ' Msel J)ii allra
manna armastr ; ok skyldi jpe'r fyrir bord skjota, ef vel vaeri ; en hdr
munum v6r leita annars rads.' Hann hleypr J>egar fyrir bor6, ok
Einarr naepa. M vikr skipit sva, at peir st68u grunn ; ok lata sfga
GuSmund ofan i vaSmali fyrir bor3 ; en f)6rarinn ok Einarr taka
vi8 h6num ; ok helt um sftt laer hvarr J)eirra ; en hann he*lt sfnni
hendi um hals hverjum peirra. ^a gengu sumir eptir, ok hlifdu
peim vi8 dfollum. Ok dr6gu[sk] sva til landz, at lit vildi draga at
utsoginu ; en J)a skreiS d, er brimit hratt J)eim at upp. Ok k6musk
at landi me6 hann. H hallar skipinu fra landi, ok skolar til hafs ut
allt or skipinu. Ok braut skipit allt f span ; en litid kemr a land
af fjar-hlutinum. ^ar b^r fyrir s£ ma8r er Snorri h^t, ok var
Arngeirsson; hann var laeknir. Hann tekr vi8 Gu3mundi, ok
faerir hann heim til sin, ok gorir vi6 hann sem hann kunni bezt ; en
hann var J)6 fdlftill, ok vildi vel. Margir menn k6mu pangat 6r
nsestum byg8um, ok vildu duga fjeim ok fe peirra. M h^t Ingi-
mundr, at b6ka-kista hans skyldi koma d land ok baekr. En fam
n6ttum sfdarr spurfiisk, at kistan vaeri d land komin at Drongum ;

1 erki-bysn] thus Gins, (a pun on the words) ; bysn, Cd.

n8o-ii82.] GUDMUNDAR SAGA G(3DA, 7. 99

[I. 121: iii. 2.]

ok allt J>at er van var ; ok hdlt ein hespa ; en tvaer v6ru af brotnar ;
en allar a3rar kistur v6ru upp brotnar, Jpser er a land k6mu, ok allt 6r
]pat er f var. fa for Ingimundr ]pangat, at J>urka baekr sinar ; ok var
hann J>ar til Marteins-messu. fa for hann nor3r aptr at finna f6stra
sfnn, ok vildi vita hvat lidi um f6t bans. En ]pa var festr fotr bans.
7. fa r£zk Ingimundr nor6an, ok til Brei5ab61staSar i Steingrfms-
fjor5. far bjo J>a J6n Brandzson. Hann atti Steinunni Sturlu dottur
ok Ingibjargar f orgeirsd6ttur, systur-d6ttur Ingimundar. Ok taka
J)au vi6 honum baSum hondum. Ok er hann J>ar um vetrinn.
Ok er {>rjar vikur v6ru til Paska, JDa kom norctan GuSmundr vi6
{)at, at uti stoSi leggja-brotin ; ok ge*kk vi6 J>at norSan, ok kom til
Brei5ab61sta9ar m Passione Domini^. Ok var5 Ingimundr fostri
bans honum allfeginn. f*ar er hann fram yfir Paska-viku. En J>a
J)6tti eigi lengr vera mega sva go'rt um fot bans, fa for hann
su6r til Hola a Reykjanesi til Helga prestz Skeljungssonar. Hann
var agaetr ma9r, ok inn mesti Iseknir. Hann tekr vi6 Gu6mundi
ba5um hondum ; ok er hann {)ar til laekninga fram um Fardaga.
En bratt er hann kemr J>angat, t>a bakar Helgi f6tinn mjok ; ok
dr6gu tveir karlar beinit med tongu a6r brott gengi ; en J)a grseSir
hann eptir ; ok ver8r Gu6mundr heill nser Fardogum. Eptir Far-
daga ferr hann norSr a Brei6a-b61sta6. En vetr sa, er hann var
a Strondum, var kallaSr Sottar-vetr. fa 6ndu3usk margir menn,
{>eir er mikill ska6i var at : Bjorn ab6ti at fvera, ok Styrkarr
Log[sogu] ma6r, Oddr Gizurarson, ok Arnorr Kolbeinsson. fa
t6k Gizurr Hallzson logsogu. fa v6ru Deildar-tungu-mal. Ok er
GuSmundr nu tvftogr. Um sumarit eptir ferr J6n Brandzson
norSr til gildis til fingeyra; ok ferr ]pa me6 jpeim GuSmundr
Arason ; J^viat Ingimundr prestr vildi at hann faeri a Hals til vistar
til f orvarQz ; ok var sva, at hann var {>ar um vetrinn. fa ff stist
hann vestr aptr til f6stra sfns; ok ferr hann til |)ings nor3an med
f orvarfii. fat sumar var kallat Grasleysu-sumar. f 4 um vetrinn
ddr anda8isk Valdimarr konungr i Danmork, sonr Kniitr konungs.
Ok JDann vetr ur8u land-skjalptar miklir, ok t^ndusk ellifu menn
af {>vi. fa haf6i GuSmundr vetr ok tuttugu. En af t>ingi um
sumarit fylg3i hann vestr J6ni Brandzsyni. fat sumar f6r inn
helgi forlakr biskup fyrsta sinn um Vest-fjor8u. En er hann
kemr i SteingrimsfjorS J)a hefir hann gistingar-staQ f Kalfanesi;

1 in Passione Domini] om. vellum ; add. B, Gms.
H 2

ioo STURLUNGA SAGA. IV. [A. D.

[I. 122: Hi. 3.]

J>vfat {>ar var kirkja 6vig8 ok n^-gor. i>ar kemr g6tt mann-val ; £ar
var Ogmundr db6ti, f>orsteinn Tumason, er sfdarr var ab6ti. i>ar
var {)d Ingimundr prestr ok GuSmundr f6stri bans. En Gu9-
mundi J)6tti skemtilegra at eiga tal vi5 klerka biskups, en vera
at ti'8um e8r kirkju-vfgslu. M gengr Ingimundr prestr eptir
GuSmundi f6stra sinum, ok maelti vi6 hann : ' Far J>u til tfSa ok
kirkju-vfgslu, ok hygg at vandlega; jpvfat eigi veit til hvers ]parf
at taka; en ek hygg, sa er nema Jwf, at eigi muni faeri a gefa,
at nema at betra manni en J)eim sem nil skal J>etta embaetti fremja
heV Ok var J)etta tvi-falldr spaleikr ; j^vfat hvart-tveggja kom fram
sfdan, J>at er f bans or8um bjo, at f>orldkr biskup var sann-heilagr
ma8r, en GuSmundr J)urfti sjalfr J>etta embsetti at fremja si6arr.

8. Urn haustiS eptir f6r Ingimundr prestr til Hvftar til skips,
at kaupa varning til solu ok avaxtar ; {>vfat jafnan bjosk hann vid
utan-fer8, sem sf5arr kom fram. Nii skil8usk J)eir fraendr i Dolum ;
ok f^kk Sturla Gudmundi foruneyti nor8r a Hals ; J>vfat Ingimundr
prestr sendi hann enn J)a {>angat. En £>ar un8i hann eigi lengr
en halfan manu8 ; ok ferr vestr aptr J)egar, ok er a BreiSab61stad
um vetrinn. I'enna vetr var veginn GuQmundr Bjarnarson at
Kleifum f Gilsfir8i; hann var vinr J6ns Brandzsonar; ok f6r hann
til at maela eptir viginu.

9. Nu stefnir Gudmundr Koll-Oddi, ok ssekir hann til sek8ar.
Ok er hann var sekr or8inn, J^a tekr vi8 h6num J6n HunroQar-
son. Gu5mundr ferr af J)ingi vestr f Saurbas at heyja f(6rans-d6ma
d Sta6arh61i eptir Odd. fadan ferr hann d Brei3ab61sta8 at finna
J6n fraenda sfnn; ok er {>ar d kynnis-vist. Hann ferr ]pa3an ;
ok kemr f Hvamm; ok beiSir Sturlu mag sfnn at leita eptir
skogar-manni sfnum. En J)at var J>a til tf8enda, at Sturla la f
bana-s6tt ; ok Iif3i tvaer naetr J)a3an fra er GuSmundr kom J)agat.
Ok bi6r hann J>ar til er Sturla var grafinn. Ok var J)d farit J)at
traust er J>ar var van. En kapp hans var eigi farit. Ok leitaSisk
hann J)d um f huga seV, hvert hann skyldi leita til fram-gongu sfns
mals, J)ess er h6num yr3i eigi at svfvirSu, er hann haf8i mann
sek6an ; enda Ieg8i hann eigi a sik J)d dbyrg8, -at hann t^ndi fyrir
J)vi vigslum sfnum ok kennimannskap. Ok gefr sa h6num radit
er h6num veitti flest, er almattigr Gu8 er. Ok snf r h6num {>vf
i skap, at heita a almatkan GuS ; ok heitr hann £vf, at gefa Gu8i
allt J)at fd er hann tekr d sekdinni Oddz, ok yr8i saezt d mdl
hans, at h6num yr8i eigi at salu-haska.

n83, n84.] GUDMUNDAR SAGA GODA, 8, 0. 101

[1.123: -Hi. 3.]

Nu er t>ar komit f>essi sogu sem fra var horfit HeiSarvigs-
sogu ; ok hafa J)ser lengi gengit jafn-fram.

fessi misseri ur3u Baejar-Hogna-mal, er hann gipti Snselaugu
d6ttur sina Mr8i Bo6varssyni me8 tvi-foldum meinum. fann
ra6a-hag bannadi inn heilagi forlakr biskup me6 sva miklu Gu6s
trausti, at hann g£kk til Logbergs me8 klerka-sveit sina, ok le"t
vinna ei3a, at sa rada-hagr var i moti Gu3s logum. M nefnir hann
vatta at, ok segir f sundr raSa-hagnum, ok forbo3ar ]pa alia er
ra9it hof8u f>essu, fetta sumar t^ndusk fimm hafskip; ok var
kallat Ofara-sumar. fessi misseri atti Sverrir konungr enn bardaga
d fluvollum. Nu hefir Gu6mundr tuttugu ok tva vetr. Eptir
andlat Sturlu ferr Gu8mundr til f>ingeyra. M var J)ar fyrir fcorgrimr
alikarl, vinr hans ok fostbr66ir. Hann bi3r Gu6mund fara1
me6 s^r til hesta-J)ings vestr til Vatzenda i Vestrhop. En hann
svarar : * Ek veit eigi, hvat vel J)at mun haefa; J)viat J>ar munu koma
J>eir menn er mdr er Ifti6 um, Oddr skogar-ma5r minn ok J)eir
er halda hann ; en mdr er J)at skapraun, at sja J)a ; en J)6 skal ek
fara ef J)U vill; en GuS mun til gaeta.' I'eir fara mi, ok em a
manna-moti. I'ar kemr Jon HunrpSarson me9 mikla rseinga2
sveit ok gems mikit. £ar var Koll-Oddr inn seki. far kemr ok
l^rdr Masson fra forkels-hvali, ok me6 honum margir menn.
£ar kom Bjarni Kalfsson ok margir Mi8fir9ingar me6 honum.
M skilr a, Koll-Odd ok Hunro3, systur son Jons, ok hlaupask
t>eir i m6ti; ok hoggr HiinroSr til Oddz, ok ver6r hann sarr d
hendi. f>a ver3r J6n 63r vi8, ok vill vinna a Hunrodi frsenda
sinum. fa verdr J)rong mikil ; ok hoggr Hunrodr J)a annat sinn
til Oddz, ok ver3r at mis-hoggum son J6ns er Eyj61fr hdt, ok f6kk
]par bana. Ok J>ar vann J6n a hiiskarli forSar fvarssonar er
£6roddr hdt. Mart annarra manna var9 J>ar sart. Nu f6r Gu9-
mundr vi3 })at af manna-moti, at GuS hefndi 6vinum hans, ok let
J6n J>ar son sinn fyrir Oddz sakir ; en Oddr var3 sarr mjok ; ok
hlutusk J)essi vandraeSi oil af Oddi. En Gud gsetti sva Gu9-
mundar, at hann haf3i til ]pessa hvarki lagt ord n^ verk. Hann
ferr si3an nor3r til StaSar til forgeirs biskups-sonar, ok er me9
honum um vetrinn i godu yfirlaeti ; sva at hann vattadi J)at sidan, at
honum hef3i einginn 6skyldr ma6r jafn-g66r J)6tt sem forgeirr.
Um varit eptir voru borin mal d hendr Joni Hiinrodarsyni um

1 fara] here ends the seventh vellum leaf. 2 raeinga] reinga, Cd.

102 STURLUNGA SAGA. IV. [A.D.

[1. 1 24, iii.4.]

averka af I»6r6i fvarssyni; ok verSr J6n sekr um sumarit. En
at mdlum veita J)eir P6r6i, Brandr biskup ok forgeirr son bans,
fraendr bans ok vinir ; ok fjb'lmenna J)eir nor3an til f£rdns-d6ma ;
ok urSu J)au mdl logd undir gord Brandz biskups. En frorgeirr
biskups-son kva5 J)at skyldu fyrir ssettum standa at eigi fylgdi t>ar
mdl GuQmundar um sekQ Koll-Oddz ok bjargir; ok s^ndi svd
mikla dst ok einord vi3 hann f Jpessu, at einginn kostr var ssetta
ellar. Ok var J)d saezt d J)at mdl undir d6m biskups ok fcorgeirs.
A J)essum misserum var Jmt tfSenda, at J>a fell Magnus konungr
1 Sogni Erlingsson, ok J)d andaSisk Tumi Kolbeinsson. M brann
baerinn d MoSruvollum ok d Bakka f Mi8fir6i. Pa. hafdi Gu6-
mundr xxiii vetr. fetta sumar f6r Gu3mundr Arason til Al]pingis,
ok af J)vi J)ingi su8r d Nes, til Magmiss Amundasonar ok £6rfinnz
er sidarr var3 db6ti, at heimboQum, ok me6 honum Gellir prestr
Hoskullzson; ok var hann £>vi eigi staddr vid sattar-fundinn [at
Asgeirs-d]. En er hann hafdi verit [at] kynnis-vist su3r J)ar, J)d ferr
hann norSr til Sta5ar til forgeirs, ok er J>ar J)au misseri, ok svd
Ingimundr prestr f6stri hans. Um varit eptir bregSr forgeirr bui
sfnu, ok sn^r til utan-fer5ar; ok re'zk til skips f EyjafirSi. tat
skip dtti Ogmundr rafa-kollr; hann var faSir Helga [prestz] er
sidan var biskup a Grsenlandi. ^ar ferr til skips med h6num
{>6r61fr prestr Snorrason, fcorsteinn ok {'orkell Eireks-synir, ok mart
annat fslenzkra manna. M dtti bii at Sta8 sd ma6r er Hesthofdi
h^t, Gunnars son, ok son GuSriinar Saemundar d6ttur systur
Brandz biskups. fat sumar f6r litan f Eyjafirdi a 63ru skipi
Karl db6ti ok Ingimundr prestr forgeirsson ok Ogmundr £orvar8z-
son, ok mart annat fslenzkra manna. £enna vetr d3r anda6isk
Einarr forgilsson at Sta8arh61i. fessi misseri h6fusk Kuflungar.
T^ndisk Einarr kati ok mart g65ra drengja me8 honum Allra-
Heilagra-messu-dag. Ok {)ann vetr hlj6p skri8a austr f Geitdal ;
ok le*tusk dtjan menn. Ok hefir Gudmundr nu xxiv vetr.

10. fetta var um Langa-fostu var Gu6mundr vig8r til prestz af
Brandi biskupi fj6rum nottum eptir Gregorius-messu. En Ingi-
mundr prestr gaf h6num baekr J)aer allar, er hann dtti beztar ok
fr68astar, ok messu-fot, at skilnadi J>eirra. Ok skildisk svd vid
hann, at hann var prestr, ok fullkominn i g68um si8um. Ok f6ru
{)d i brott J)eir menn tveir er hann unni mest, Ingimundr ok
fcorgeirr. Nu fara skip J)essi utan i EyjafirQi, ok taka N6reg,
ok eru f frandheimi um vetrinn. forgeirr biskups-son er me8

1184-1186.] GUDMUNDAR SAGA G(5DA, 1O, 11. 103

[I. 125, 126: iii. 5.]

Eysteini erkibiskupi ; en Ingimundr prestr haf9i baejar-setu; ok
er h6num gefin J6ns-stuka at Kristz-kirkju til songs ; en var
hati3ir, um J61 ok Paska, me6 erkibiskupi, ok hafSi g65a virSing
af honum. Um varit eptir f6r forgeirr til fslandz ok felagar bans.
En Ingimundr prestr er eptir i Noregi, ok tekr Manu-kirkju til
songs a staSi \ ok er J)ar tva vetr. Ok er J>at til marks, hve vel
erkibiskupi reyndisk bans klerkdomr, at J)a er Jon biskup inn fyrri,
er Knutr var kallacSr, andaSisk a Graenlandi, ]pa vildi Eysteinn
erkibiskup vigja hann J)angat til biskups ; ok i J)vi matti metnadar-
leysi bans vita ok varud, at ]pat fdkksk eigi af honum. £ann vetr
inn fyrsta, er Ingimundr prestr er utan, var Gu6mundr vistum at
Hofi hja Grimi magi sinum, jpinga-prestr JDar. f>enna vetr anda6isk
BoSvarr fcorSarson ok ^orvarSr au6gi. Nii er GuSmundr half-
J)ritogr. Um sumarit i hafi tekr sott torgeirr biskups-son, ok
liggr J>ar til er jpeir voru landfastir. M vex s6tt bans, er hann
kemr a land, ok andaSisk tveim n6ttum fyrir Mariu-messu fyrri;
ok var Ifk bans faert til Hola. Ok spyrr biskup eigi fyrr andlat
bans, en £>eir komu f>ar me9 likinu. I'au tiSendi J)6ttu mikil
fraendum bans ok vinum, ok 1p6 biskupi mest. Ok sva [segir]
Gu6mundr Arason, at hann hefSi einskis mannz J>ess misst er
honum J)aatti jafn-mikit at missa; ok f^ll J>at honum sva nser, at
nalega matti kalla, at hann skiptisk i allan annan mann. Hann var
t>a enn at Hofi 2.

11. Gu5mundr prestr gor6isk t>a sva mikill trumaSr i ti3a-haldi
ok baena-gor9, orlasti ok harSlifi, at sumum monnum J)6tti halda
vid vanstilli ; ok aetluQu, at hann myndi eigi bera mega allt-saman,
harSlifi sitt, ok 6yn6i af andlati forgeirs. Hann t6k heim til
kenslu prestlinga; ok var ]pat athofn bans hversdaglega ti5a i
millum, at kerina ok at rita. Hann var ok at kirkju mikinn hlut
natta, baedi ondverQar naetr ok ofanverdar; en g^kk til skripta
jafnan er hann na6i kennimonnum. Hann sko6a6i ok rannsaka6i
baekr manna, J)ar sem hann kom ; ok hendi af hvers bokum J>at
er hann hafQi eigi a3r3. Ollum monnum JDotti mikils vert um
trii bans, ok J>eim ollum mest er vitrastir v6ru. Marga hluti tok
hann J>a upp til triiar S£T, at eingi ma5r vissi a6r, at n^ einn ma6r

1 so also B, Gms. (or ' at stafti'). 2 lik |>orgeirs biskups sonar var grafit

virSuliga at Holum, add. B (and edition). 3 hann skodaSi — aSr] thus Gms. ;

hann ranns. bsekr manna ok hvers manns hendur a beim bar sem hann kemr slikt er
hann haf&i eigi adr, Cd.

104 STURLUNGA SAGA. IV. [A.D.

[I. 126, 127: iii. 6.]

hefdi nennt l a6r \\6r a landi. En f annat sinn J)6ttusk menn hafa
mestan mun a fundit, at skap hans hef6i skipask vetr J>ann er hann
la eptir skipbroti6 a Strondum ; ]pvfat pa un6i hann seV hvergi n6tt
n6 dag, par til er hann hitti f6stra sinn; ok kom pa3an fra vid
nokkut a hverjum misserum til siSbotar h6num; ok par kom, at
naer p6tti hann vera allr annarr ma5r i atfer3 sinni, en fyrst p6tti
til horfask er hann var ungr. t>at fylg3i ok pessu, at morg merki
urdu at vatz-vigslum hans ok yfirsongum, sva at monnum potti pa
pegar mikils um vert ; ok pat matti at finnask, at Gudi Iika5i atferd
hans. En alp^Su manna s^ndisk pat f pvi, hvers efni f potti vera
um athofn hans, at honum var J)at gefit kenningar-nafn, at hann
var kalladr GuQmundr inn G66i. En ]pat var3, sem jafnan er
vant, at eigi lagSi jafnt i J)5kk vi3 alia, J)6tt g66u vseri til varit.
Sumir J)5kku5u [Gu6i] J)eir er J)urfendr v6ru, ok bse5i hofSu gagn
af honum andlegt ok likamlegt ; en sumir 6fundu6u JDat er J)eir
voru minni nytja-menn af meirum efnum en hann var. Ok J>at
for fram hvert ar, at eytt var kaupi J)vi ollu er hann tok a vetrinn ;
ok gaf hann J>at til matar ok klae9a fatsekum monnum ok frsendum
sinum ; ok v6ru J)at sjau 6magar er hann faeddi me5 J)essu. Nu
var baeQi JDCSS Ieita3, at h6num vaeri J)at 6haegt, ok msetti hann
minna at hafask til jpurftar o3rum, af J>eim er hann ofunduQu, at
skipt var Jnngum vi6 hann, ok skyldi hann J>au hafa er f<£-minni
vaeri. Ok J)a kalladi Brandr biskup til b6ka ok messa-fata i hendr
honum, ok kallaSi staQinn eiga at H61um arf eptir Ingimund prest.
En J)eir fenga hvarigu hnekkt, orlsetum hans n£ meinlsetum ; J>viat
nokkut bar til J)ess jafnan, af tilstuSningi g66ra manna, at hann
fe'kk J)vf haldit er hann hafdi upp tekit. tessi misseri var3 mart
tfdenda : £a var Jorsala-borg unnin af Serkjum ; sva at allir
Kristnir menn sem J)ar v6ru a6r, J)a var annat-tveggja, er J)eir ur6u
at fl^ja, ella v6ru drepnir; ok allr Kristinn domr ni6r brotinn.
t*a dr6 myrkr fyrir sol um miSdegi, sva at margir vitrir menn aet-
luQu at ver5a mundu heims-slit. M var kallaSr Felli-vetr. Kom
grasleysa mikil ok 6aran um varit, ok kom ekki skip til Islandz af
Noregi. l>a haf6i GuQmundr xxvi vetr.

12. Um varit eptir f6r GuSmundr a Miklabae at vista-fari til
Bjarnar, er Au5-Bjorn var kallaSr ; ok var J>ar tva vetr. Ok in
fyrri misseri er hann var par, andaSisk Eysteinn erkibiskup; J)d
hafdi hann aSr vigdan Jon til biskups Sverris-f6stra til Grsenlandz.

1 nennt] kent, B (and edition).

ii86-n88.] GUDMUNDAR SAGA GODA, 12. 105

[I. 128: iii. 6.]

M hafdi GuSmundr xxvii vetr. En in si9ari andaSisk Heinrekr
konungr a Englandi. £ann vetr var Jon Graenlendinga-biskup a
fslandi i AustfjorSum. M druknaSi Ogmundr aboti um varit. Ok
J)a andadisk Kari ab6ti. fessi misseri var Ingimundr prestr f
Bjorgyn; ok reyndisk inum vitrustum monnum ok gofgum J>ess
merkilegri bans atferd er hann vard kunnari; ok fe'kk hann J)ar
virSing mikla af Joni kuflungi ok hans monnum. £at bar ok sva
til, at J)ar var J>a fyrir Ogmundr fcorvarfeon, ok hafcSi Jmr vir3ing
mikla ; ok tekr hann ba6um hondum vi9 Ingimundi fo5ur-br69ur
smum; ok bau3 honum allt sitt fullting }>at er hann maetti til
leggja. En um varit a6r, J)a haf6i Ingimundr prestr farit vestr til
Englandz kaupferd, ok kom vestan um haustiS til Bjorgynjar.
En er J)eir koma me6 mikil gae3i af Englandi, vins ok hunangs,
hveitis ok klae6a, ok margs annars, ]pa vilja menn Jons kuflungs
taka upp fyrir {)eim ok raena J)a. fa gengr Ogmundr fyrir J6n
kuflung ok maelti sva : ' f»at mundi satt vera, ef Ingi konungr vaeri
a lifi, J)a mundi hann eigi rsena lata br66ur f'orvardz ^orgeirssonar,
ef hann kaemi a vald J)eirra, ok sva Magnus konungr fyrir sakir
Ara. Nu vaenti ek ]pess af y6r, at J)6r munit gora fyrir J)eirra sakir
ok minar baenir, at lata fd hans fri3 hafa/ Jon svarar : ' Vel segir
\>u ; ok skal J>at satt vera, at hverr penningr skal sa fri9 hafa sem
hann a ; ok gakk til sjalfr me6 fraenda J)inum ; ok skal hann Gu3i
vel kominn ok oss.' Nii gengr Ogmundr til skips, ok segir
ummaeli Jons. M gengu menn Jons at sex vin-tunnum storum,
er kaupmenn attu, ok spur3u hverr astti tunnurnar. En Ingimundr
prestr kenndi sdr fimm e3r fjorar, ok sva annat mart er Jjeir spurdu
eptir ; J)ar til er J)a grunadi, at hann mundi eigi sva au9igr ma5r
vera sem hann sagSi ; ok maeltu vi3 hann : ' Nu sjam v^r, prestr,
at J)ii munt kenna \>6r J)at er a9rir eigu ; ok nennum vdr eigi at
missa allz.' Ok taka ]?eir si3an tunnu eina ; ok hlauzk sva til, at
J>a atti Ingimundr prestr. Ok enn t6ku feir sextan dinar klseSis
raud-brunad er hann atti; J>at var allgott klae6i. En J)at vildi
hann eigi segja ; ok vildi heldr missa en J)a skil6i a. Eptir J>etta
leitar Ingimundr prestr se'r herbergis ; ok er J)ar um vetrinn. En
er a leid, J>a berr J)at vid, at hann kennir klseSi J)at f kyrtlum sumra
hirQ-manna er hann hafdi raent[r verit] um haustid. Honum ver3r
raett um fyrir Ogmundi, at hann kennir klaeSit ; ok bad hann J)6
lata vera kyrrt ; ok kvazk eigi vilja at nokkut hark gorSizk af J)vi;
.ok kva6 at sik mundi eigi fd skorta. Bjorn brikar-nef gesta-

106 STURLUNGA SAGA. IV. [A.D.

[I. 129: in. 7.]

hof3ingi hafdi ra8it fyrir rani vi3 Ingimund prest, J)a er hir8menn
vildu upp gefa.

13. fat bar til einn dag, at Ogmundi berr fyrir augu menn J)a
er gengu f kyrtlum J)eim er gorvir v6ru af klae5i Ingimundar ; ok
sagSi hann frd vinum smum, Bar6i salu ok Pe*tri glufsu1 ok
EindriSa, ok maelti vi8 ]pa : ' Eigi eru mi goS efni i ; m^r bar J)at
fyrir augu, at Bjorn brfkar-nef ok sveitungar hans gengu f klaedum
t>eim er raentr var Ingimundr frsendi mfnn a hausti/ EindriSi
svarar : ' Hvf teztii ]?at kyrrt vera, ok kalladir eigi til ?' Ogmundr
svarar : ' Eigi vill hann sjalfr heimta lata ; ok vill hann at ekki flit
gorisk af.' EindriSi sagSi : ' l>at skal aldri ver5a, at sva vdndir
menn gangi yfir oss, ok gori vinum varum slfkar skapraunir ; ok
skulum v^r vfst til leita, J)6tt hann vili eigi ]Dat, fraendi J)inn.'
Spretta upp t>egar, ok taka oxar i hond s^r, J)eir Austmenninir ;
ganga til drykkju-stofu, ok Ogmundr med f>eim, J)ar er Bjorn
brfkar-nef drakk inni, ok gesta-sveit me6 h6num5 naer fjorir tigir
manna. Ok vildi Eindri3i ganga inn J>egar at J)eim; en Bardr
kva6 J>at eigi hsefa, J)ar sem fyrir v6ru fj6rir tigir manna, en J)eir
fjdrir einir, ok bad ]pa bi6a J)ess er J>eir gengu lit. Ok hefir J>at svd
til haefis, at J>eir ganga lit fj6rir, sem J>eir vaeri valSir til, sem klae3in
hof5u J)essi. Ok hoggr Eindri3i Bjorn J>egar bana-hogg, en J)eir
Bar8r ok Ogmundr v6gu 2 J)a J)rja, sva at eigi vard vi5r-nam. M
kvaQ vi6 gesta-lu9r, ok samnask saman nserri fjogur hundrud. fd
koma J)essi tidendi fyrir J6n kuflung ; ok kvad t>a vi3 hir3manna-
Iii8r ; ok sog8u hvarir-tveggju J6ni kuflungi sogu sfna. En J>eir
Bar5r ok Pe'tr v6ru na-fraendr erkibiskups. Ok vir3i J6n J)a [sva]
mikils f J>essu mali, at hann gorir 1 brott sveit J)a alia fra fylgd vi3
sik. En J)eir Ogmundr toku kla5$i til sin. Ok er kyrt um mdl
jpetta h^San f fra. Um varit eptir rdzk Ingimundr prestr til skips
J)ess, er kallat var Stangar-foli 3, ok bj6sk til t slandz. far var a
skipi BergJ)6rr, son fordar Einarssonar *, ok mart fslenzkra manna
ok Norsenna, g63ra drengja. Skip J)etta kemr f 6byg8ir i
Graenlandi. Ok tykr J>vi mali sva, at J)ar t^nask menn allir. En
J)at ver3r svd vfst, at fjortan arum si6arr fansk skip J)eirra, ok J>a
fundusk menn sjau f hellis-skiita einum. far var Ingimundr
prestr. Hann var heill ok 6fiiinn, ok sva klaeSi hans ; en sex
manna bein v6ru J)ar hja h6num. Vax var ok hja J>eim ok riinar

1 glufsu] Cms. ; glipslu, Cd. ; glyfsu, B. 2 B ; en t>eir Bar9r ok Ogmundr ok
vogu, Cd. 3 Stangar bolli, B. 4 Ivarssonar, B.

n88-n92.] GUDMUNDAR SAGA G(3DA, 13-15. 107

[I. 130, 182 : iii. 8, 32.]

JDaer er sog5u atbur3 um liflat ]peirra. En J)etta {>6tti monnum
mikil merki, hve Gu3i haf5i likat atferd Ingimundar prestz, er hann
skyldi sva lengi legit hafa liti me6 heilum likama ok 6skoddum.
£at sumar er t^ndisk Stangar-foli kom af Graenlandi Asmundr
kastan-razi. Nu hefir Gu8mundr xxviii vetr.

14.^M er Gu8mundr prestr var a Miklabae J)d atti hann brott-
song a JDann bae er a Marbaeli heitir. f>angat song hann einn
hdticSar-dag. f>ar var a vist g68 kona ok skynsom er HallfricSr het,
ok var (5feigsdottir. Hon var stodd hjd messo GuSmundar prestz,
ok hugSi at seV vel um messuna, sem jafnan var hon von; ok
horf8i h6n jafnan a hann um messuna. En er lesit var Gu5spjall,
ok hann snerisk litarr ok sagSi : Dominus vobtscum, J)a sa hon eld
fram 6r munni hans fara f lopt upp bjartara miklu en h6n hafdi
fyrir slikan sd8. Eptir J)etta ferr hann af Miklabae ok f Vidvfk ;
ok er hann J)ar um vetrinn meS Mavi Finnz-syni. f'at var eitt sinn,
J)a er Gudmundr prestr var f kirkju uti at baen sinni, J>a kemr Mar
bondi i kirkju. En er hann kemr i kirkju-dyrr, J)a sa hann, at fugl
litill flo upp af oxlum Gudmundar i loptiS, ok hverfr J>ar. {'au
misseri t/ndisk skip Asmundar kastan-raza, ok forusk J>ar margir
fslendzkir menn, J)eir er mikill var ska3i at. M andaSisk Hallr
ab6ti ok Eirekr jarl. Ok J)a var bardagi i Vik austr. Nu er Gu3-
mundr vetri mi6r en J>rit6gr.

15. l M er GuSmundr prestr inn g68i Arason var d Miklabae, ok
var vetri mi8r en J)rftogr at aldri, J>a r^zk hann a Vollu f Svarfa3ar-
dal, J)viat J>ess beiddisk ArnJ)ru8r Fornadottir er J)ar bjo, fraend-
kona hans ; hon var ekkja ; bondi hennar h^t Eyjulfr, sa er h6n atti
sf3arr, ok attu J)au sonu tva, Brand ok Klgeng. Sd h^t Snorri er
hana dtti fyrr. f>au dttu ok tvd sonu, forstein ok Snorra. En
Austma8r va Snorra b6anda 2 hennar, er hann vildi eigi luka skuld 3
fyrir hiiskarl sfnn; en huskarl hafdi ekki til. M t6k vi6 Aust-
manninum Onundr ^orkelssori, ok kom h6num utan. Ok var
t>etta upphaf saka JDeirra er Arn])ru9arsynir v6ru at brennu On-
undar. Ok 6'nnur misseri er Gu3mundr prestr var a Vollum, um
haustid, var veginn at tjoldum SumarliSi Onundarsson; en void
vfgs J)ess v6ru kennd Snorra Grfmssyni, braedrungi Gu8mundar
prestz Arasonar. En til lidveizlu um eptir-malit gorisk Brandr

1 This and the following chapter are contained in the ninth vellum leaf.
2 boanda] br66ur, vellum (badly). 3 skuld] skyld, B.

io8 STURLUNGA SAGA. IV. [A.D.

[1.183: iii. 32, 33.]

biskup, ok vildi lata bera kvi3u a Snorra a AlJ)ingi um fjorraS ok
vetvangs-bjorg vi8 Brand er va vfgit. En af or6um Gu5mundar
Arasonar ok margra annarra merkra manna, J)eirra er Snorra veittu
113, J)a \6t torlakr biskup bera kviS1 af Snorra um fjorraS. Nu hefir
GuSmundr vetr um J>rja tigi. Ok J>a er Gudmundr hafdi tva vetr
um J)rja tigi, annan vetrinn tveim nottum fyrir J61, anda&sk £or-
lakr biskup inn Heilagi i Skalaholti. HafSi hann nokkuru a3r
bo6it J>angat til vistar Gizuri Hallzsyni, J)a er h6num t6k rada-hagr
sfnn at {>yngjask. Ok var Gizurr {)ar me8an hann lifQi. — £rja
menn virdi l>orlakr biskup mest, ok hafa f>eir trautt ordit all-lfkir
66rum monnum vel-flestum: Einn var Pall systur-son bans, er
siSan var inn naesti biskup eptir hann i Skalaholti. Annarr var
f>orvaldr Gizurarson, er si3an var inn mesti hof6ingi; ok v6ru
honum flestir hlutir betr gefnir en J>eim 65rum er h6num v6ru
samtf3a. Enn J>ri6i var Gudmundr griss, er fleira veitti fyrir Gu3s
sakir en flestir menn a8rir; en gor8i sidan eptir Gu8spjalla bo9-
or8um, skildisk vid a einum degi allt fe sftt ok astmenn, ok gekk J)a f
munklffi 2. Alia virSi torlakr biskup mikils sonu Gizurar ; hann veitti
astsamlegt fostr Magnusi me3an hann vildi {)ar verit hafa. Hafdi
inn saeli forlakr biskup mjok tfrar-hendi 3 a h6num tekit ; af J)vfat
hann var baedi forvitri ok vel laerdr ok inn mal-snjallasti. f'orlakr
biskup vfg3i J)a til presta, i>orvald ok Magnus, ^orlakr biskup r^5
ok staSfestu undir Orm, systur-son sfnn, Jonsson, [a] Brei8a-bolsta9
i Flj6tz-hlf3, J)a stadfestu er h6num J)6tti bezt J>eirra er hann setti
forrad. tat sumar eptir er torlakr biskup andadisk um vetrinn
a8r, andaSisk Snorri I^rftarson Vatzfir8ingr Remigius-messu.

16. Nii er at segja fra GuSmundi Arasyni : — at J>a er hann haf3i
verit a Vollum nokkura vetr, ok ArnJ)ru3r husfreyja var komin til
Sokku i SvarfaSardal, ok synir hennar, Brandr ok Klaengr, J>a

1 kviS] kvi&u, B.

3 ok hafa — munklifi] abridged in B — var einn Pall systur son bans er siSan var3
bp. annarr f>orvalldr G. s. bri6i Gu6mundr griss. After which B adds the follow-
ing passage : —

' Sun GuSmundar griss var Magnus go&i ; annarr {>orlakr, fa6ir Arna biskups
hins fyrra, er einnhverr hefir mestr merkiss-maSr verit a Islandi. Jiessir voru enn
synir |>orlaks GuSmundar sonar, Ormr prestr kann[oki] i f>ykkvabae, ok Magnus
er anda&iz kann[oki] i ViSey. Daetr {>orlaks voru paer Asbjorg nunna, m65ir Arna
biskups hins sioara ok Agathu abbadisar ; f>orger9r ok Gu8run systr i Kirkjubae.' —
The paper transcripts of the A as well as those of the B class have all copied this
passage from B.

3 tirar-hendi] thus both, vellum and B.

1193-1198-] GUDMUNDAR SAGA GC DA, 16, 17. 109

[I.i84: Hi. 33.]

var J)at eitt sumar a {)ingi, at Halld6ra abbadis Eyjolfsdottir 6r
Kirkjubse bad Gudmund prest, at hann skyldi radask austr J>angat
til forvistu med henni. Ok jatti hann Jwf, ok skyldi hon senda
menn f moti honum um sumarit. En eptir Olafs-messu kom skip
ut at Gasum, ok var Jmr a Pall biskup. f>a reid Brandr biskup a
Grund ; ok fundusk J)eir Pall biskup J)ar. tar kom ok Gudmundr
prestr ; ok t6k J>a leyfi af J)eim badum biskupunum at radask f
Kirkjubse. En er sveitar-menn urdu J)essa varir, ]3a fara J)eir til
fundar vid Brand biskup, ok bidja, at hann banni Gudmundi presti
f brott at radask. Ok hann gordi sva. Ok er sveitar-menn fundu
Gudmund, ok segja h6num ord biskups, J>a hittir hann biskup
J)egar, ok segir biskup at hann bannadi honum f brott at fara.
Reid Gu9mundr J>a a Vollu, ok var J)ar um vetrinn. i>enna atburd
vir6i Brandr biskup sva mikils, at honum jpotti ]pat fara likt ok um
Gregorium pafa. Um vetrinn eptir gorisk t>veru6 mikil milli Gu3-
mundar prestz ok forsteins fraslaugarsonar er bjo a Vollum, ^vfat
sveitar-menn baru f6 J^eirra f hendr Gu5mundi, er J)eir he'tu a helga
menn. En jpat fe kallaSi forsteinn at hann tseki. tat var van6i
GuSmundar prestz, at opt um hatiSir lata menn kyssa a helga
doma ; en forsteinn kvazk eigi vita, hvart J^at voru heilagra manna
bein e5r hrossa-bein. Nu gorSisk af J)essu 6J)ykt mikil me8 {)eim,
sva at torsteinn s6tti at J)vf Brand biskup, at hann skyldi koma
Gudmundi presti a brott Jjadan. Um varit eptir ferr Brandr
biskup nordr a Vollu ; ok kannadisk J>at af aljp^du manna nordr
J)ar, at J)eir vildu Gudmund prest fyrir ongan mun f brott. M
b^6r biskup h6num stadinn a Vollum til varSveizlu ; en hann vildi
J>at eigi. ta r^6 biskup annan prest Jjangat. M stefnir Gu6mundr
prestr torsteini tveim stefnum um vaiit; annarri, er hann kendi
honum stul6 um heit-fd manna ; en annarri um gudlastan, er hann
kalladi bein helgra manna hrossa-bein. Ok reid i brott at Far-
dogum ok til Upsa. Ok um sumarit rfdr Gudmundr til })ings ; ok
var um mal hans selt h6num sjalfdaemi. Af J)ingi b^5r h6num
heim Sigurdr Ormsson til Svfna-fellz ; ok ferr hann af JMngi sudr f
Haukadal, ok sva austr yfir til Svfna-fellz. tadan austr f Fjordu.
Sva f Fljotzdals-he'rad ok til Vapnafjardar, ok til Oxarfjardar, ok
sva nordan til Eyjafjardar ; ok komr heim til Upsa naer vetr-nattum.
En a farlengd hans J>essi urdu fleiri hlutir merkilegir, en ek kunna
telja, af yfirsongum hans ok vatz-vfgslum.

17. It nsesta var adr er J>eir v6ru vegnir um haustit i Laufasi

no STURLUNGA SAGA. IV. [A.D.

[1.187,188: iii.35-]

f>6rdar-synir ok Arn^riidar-synir, f6r GuSmundr prestr Arason
til vistar til StaQar f SkagafjorcS, J)vfat Kolbeinn Arn6rsson baud
h6num ]Dangat. Ok eptir J)ing sendi Pall biskup menn sunnan
eptir Brand! biskupi ok Gu8mundi presti Arasyni, at J>eir skyldi
koma su8r f Skalaholt ]?egar eptir t>ingit. En J)at hafdi ra8it verit
a J)inginu, at taka upp helgan d6m f>orlaks biskups 6r jorQu. Ok
fara J)eir eptir J)ingit, ok koma f Skalaholt Margre'tar-messu. En i
{)j6nostu J>eirri, er J)ar var gor Gu8i til d/r8ar ok inum saela f>orlaki
biskupi, J)d setti Pall biskup Gu8mund prest Arason nsesta fyeim
biskupum i allri J>eirri J)j6nostu ; ok Idtu hann J)erra l kistunni me8
s^r, er h6n var I kirkju borin ; ok hann re*3 mjok fyrir hvat sungit
var er heilagr d6mrinn var upp tekinn.

18. Eptir J>etta f6r Gu8mundr heim ; ok var at StaS me8 Kol-
beini J)au misseri. En um varit eptir rdzk hann a Vfdim^ri til
Kolbeins Tumasonar. fat sumar f6r Gu8mundr prestr til J)ings ;
en af J)ingi ferr hann vestr til BorgarQar3ar ; ok bj68a h6num J>a
heim margir menn um allt h^ra6. taSan f6r hann vestr i Hvamm ;
ok var {>ar at brullaupi Snorra Sturlusonar. faSan f6r hann i
Fagradal, ok J^aQan til H61a 2 ; ok vig8i J)ar brunn J)ann er J>eir
migu f si8an, ok gor9u J)at til hd8s vi5 hann ; ok batnaSi £>a eigi
si8r en a8r vi8 J)at vatn. {>a8an f6r hann til SteingrfmsfjarSar, ok
sva til Mi5fjar8ar; ok sva heim um hausti8 d Vfdim^ri; ok var
J>ar um vetrinn f g68u yfirlaeti. Ok Iag8i Kolbeinn sva mikla
virding d hann ok dstu8, at hann kalla8i hann sann-helgan mann ;
ok sagdi sjdlfan sik margar raunir d J)vi hafa. Um sumarit a6r
var forldks-messa f log leidd. — £ann vetr er biskup var d Vfdim^ri,
var vetr mikill, ok horfSi morgum monnum Jjunglega. f»d berr f
drauma um helgi J6ns biskups; at hann vitradi J)at, at veSratta
mundi batna, ef heilagr d6mr hans mundi upp tekinn. M var
J>at rdQit af Brandi biskupi, ok sendi hann or8 GuSmundi presti, at
hann skyldi til koma, ok vera forrdds-maftr fyrir J>eirri J)j6nostu;
J)vfat biskup Id f rekkju sjalfr. Stefnir biskup at sdr monnum ; ok
v6ru svd hor3 ve8r, at GuSmundr prestr kom n6tt sfSarr en dkveSit
var ; ok var hans J)6 be8it. En er hann kom, J)d var upp tekinn
helgr d6mr J6ns biskups me8 st6r-jarteignir, sjau n6ttum eptir
Mathias-messu.

Um varit for Gu5mundr prestr nor9r f EyjafjorQ. En medan

1 {>erra] thus both Cd. and B. 2 Reykjahola, B.

1198-1200.] GUDMUNDAR SAGA G<5DA, 18,10. in

[I. 189 : iii. 3 6

hann var heiman, andaSizk tJlfeidr, m66ir bans ; ok var Ifki hennar
fylgt til H61a; ok tok biskup vi5 liki hennar me6 astud. Nu
kemr Gu5mundr heim, ok ... 1 enn heiman. Hann ferr til lyings
um sumarit. M var leidd f log Jens messa biskups af baen
Brandz biskups, ok af tolu GuSmundar prestz er hann taladi i
Logrdttu. Af J)ingi buSu honum heim VestfirSingar ; ok for hann
fyrst til Borgarfjar5ar, ok J)a9an til BreiSafjarSar. Af Reykjanesi
var hann fluttr til Flateyjar, ok gistu a leiSinni 2. forgils Gunn-
steinsson let sonu sfna fylgja GuSmundi presti ok einn huskarl.
Hann ba6 GuQmund prest at gefa sveinunum byr er jpeir fseri aptr ;
't)vfat J>eir eru 6kroptulegir/ segir hann3. — 'Bidja skal ek Gu6/
sag8i prestr, ' at hann gefi J)eim byr.' M var logn er jpeir k6mu f
Flatey. Nu biiask synir f>orgils J)egar f brott ; ok gengu til skips,
ok bua til segl-rei5a sfnn, ok ba9u prest efna vid sik um byrinn.
En hann g£kk til kirkju. En er jpeir voru biinir draga J)eir upp segl,
ok kastar J)egar vindi eptir J)eim ; ok leggja eigi fyrr segl en heima.
Ok hof3u J)vi betra byr er £eir hof6u lengra siglt.

19. Nii ferr GuSmundr prestr vestr i Fjor3u. Ok er hann var f
SauSlaus-dal, J)a vfgSi hann vatn [er] kona [bar] heim f hiifu sinni.
tadan f6r hann nor5r i FjorSu, f>ar til er hann kemr i Keldudal
til f>6r3ar Arasonar ; hann haf5i hond visna5a, ok la verkr f 4 sva
at hann matti eigi skera mat fyrir sik. En um n6ttina, er hann
J)6ttisk eigi mega Hggja, g£kk hann ut. En er hann kom inn, sa
hann a rekkju GuSmundar prestz Ijos mikit, sem skini ofan geisli.
Hann r£tti hondina {)a ina van-megnu f Ij6sit, ok var J)a Ij6sit
jafn-bjart a hondinni sem a6r. En eptir |>at var h6n or8in heil
ok verklaus ; ok Ii8r J)a af Ij6sit. faSan f6r hann f Haukadal til
Arna rau8skeggs. Ok um kveldit, er hann var kominn i hvflu, var
fengin til kona at kla honum f6t sfnn. H6n var handholt, sva at
fj6rir fingr lagu i 16fa. En er h6num {)6tti klegit of kyrrt J)a spyrnir
hann vi8 fsetinum ok mjok hart, ok kemr hsellinn i bug fingranna
t)eirra er kreptir v6ru ; ok spyrnir hann ]par i, sva at henni ver3r sart
vid nokkut. En fam n6ttum sfdarr kom h6n a fund hans, ok
s^ndi h6n hond sfna heila. Ok J)6kku8u allir Gu8i J)eir er sd. M
f6r hann til f safjardar ; ok kemr at Matheus-messu f SuSavfk, ok
gefr hann J>rja tigi hundra8a voru Bar8i frsenda sfnum til kvanar-

1 Here is a blank for a word ; B omits the passage. 2 Thus Cd., cp. Gms.

1. c. in Bisk. s. i. 460. 3 er peir — segir hann] add. B. * ok la verkr i] B ;

ok la veikr, Cd.

ii2 STURLUNGA SAGA. IV. [A.D.

[I. 190: Hi. 36.]

mundar, ok var h6num fest d6ttir Steinp6rs prestz Bjarnarsonar.
Ok kemr kona su hlaupandi er f>6rf5r hdt, er fylgt haf6i Arna
rauSskegg a8r i banni Pals biskups ; ok fekk hann eigi skilit pau.
En er h6n heyrSi sagSar kenningar GuSmundar prestz, pa gor6izk
h6n einskis jafn-fus sem at finna hann ; ok verSr at leynask i brott
fra Arna, pvfat hann unni henni mikit. Attu pau ok barn saman.
H6n var fri9 s^num. Hon komsk nu a fund GuSmundar prestz
Matheus-messu, ok ba5 hann me9 i6ranar-grati seV miskunnar ok
vidtoku, at h6n maetti skiljask vi8 vandrae&i sin. Ok hlaut h<5n sva
mikit g6tt af fundi hans, at h6n vitja6i aldri aptr til ins sama vand-
rae8is ; ok fylgdi h6num jafnan si5an, pa er J)au skilSi eigi 6fri9r
manna, f>a5an for hann til Vatzfjardar, ok sva til Steingrimsfjardar
til Jons Brandzsonar ; ok var par lid mikit f for me6 honum ; ok
var maelt, at sendir mundu menn fyrir at segja, at peir ksemi eigi
a 6vart. En hann kveSr eigi purfa mundu, ' Ok mun gu3 gefa
fyrir oss, ok senda peim hval, a6r v^r farim a brott/ En pessi ord
hans fylldusk sva, at penna sama dag kom reydr d reka J6ns, par er
hann einn atti, ok var sogd hval-kvaman um myrgininn eptir. J6n
gaf GuSmundi presti bok pa, er gersemi var f, ok Pall biskup haf&i
gefit J6ni. I'aSan ferr hann d Broddanes, ok sva nor5r um Floa
til Mi6fjar6ar, ok sva til Vatzdals. — Ok er hann var at Hofi petta
haust, bar sva til, at hann song yfir sjukum karar-manni, ok bar
yfir hann helga doma sina. Hann la i bekk hja inum sjuka manni,
ok sofna6i hann d bseninni; at pvi er peim p6tti er vi8 v6ru.
Djakn hans la i bekk hja h6num, ok hnd GuSmundr prestr a hann
ofan, djakninn^ er hann sofnaQi. En er hann haf5i skamma stund
legit, pa kenndi djakninn eigi, at hann legi a h6num ; en hann sa, ok
sva a6rir, at hann la par. i*at var mjok langa stund. En er hann
vakna5i, spur3i djakninn, hvf hann kenndi hans eigi, er hann Id d
brjost h6num. En hann vildi eigi fra segja. — f*a kemr su saga vestan
6r FjorSum um vetrinn, at ma5r sa er Snorri h^t, austr f Skalavik,
hann var leikinn af flag9i einu ; ok s6tti hann trollkona mjok, sva
at hann hugdisk eigi mundu undan komask. En pessa n6tt ina
somu, er fyrr var fra sagt,— pat var Laugar-n6tt, — pa f6r hann Snorri
einn saman til tffla, ok var mjok langt at fara. Pa. kemr at h6num
trollkonan, ok ssekir hann, ok bsegir h6num til fjallz. M bi9r
hann, at GuSmundr prestr skyldi duga h6num, ef hann vaeri svd
mikils rdSandi vi5 Gu5, sem hann hyg6i, ok leysa hann af flagSi
pessu. En i pvi s^ndisk h6num sem Ij6s kaemi yfir hann; en

i2oi.] GUDMUNDAR SAGA GCDA, 20. 113

[I. 191, 208: iii. 36, *iii. 8.]

Ijosinu fylg3i ma9r i k6r-kapu \ ok hafdi vatz-stokkul f hendi, ok
stokdi a hana. En J)a hvarf [hon] trollkonan sem h6n sykki ni9r.
En honum fylgSi Ijosit heim til bsejar, ok J)6ttisk hann gorla kenna
at Ijosinu fylg9i Gu5mundr prestr Arason. Nu bar ]pat saman, at a
einni stundu vitraoHsk hann Snorra, ok djakninn kenndi eigi jpunga
af honum. Sa inn sami djakn haf3i sull f hof6i ser. Ok eitt sinn
er hann stoS undir [ho'ndum] Gu3mundi presti f messu, ok la oln-
bogi hans a sullinum, ok var6 h6num sart vi5 mjok. En er lokit
var messunni kenndi hann hvergi sullzins. Sf6an foru jpeir til
fingeyra, ok kom J)angat fyrir Allra-heilagra-messu. far var fyrir
Karl aboti ok Gunnlaugr munkr. feir gor3u processio f m6t
honum um daginn; ok var hann J)a prestr, ok sungu J)eir f mot
honum R[esponsorium], Vir iste in populo suo mitissimus apparuit
sanctitate et gratid plenus. Nu bar J)etta [allt] saman mikit vitni
um, hviliks menn vir3u hans ra9, a3r J)eir ur6u af metnaSi blindir.
M predica3i hann lengi Allra-heilagra-messu. faSan ferr hann lit a
Blondu-bakka ; ok er hann J)ar mjok lengi. M var hann ekinn
jpaSan upp eptir Langadal ; ok voru menn sendir eptir hesti ]peim
er styrkvastr var f dalnum ok feitastr; ok var eigi le'6. En um
nottina gengr hestrinn f heima-brunn, ok d6 J)ar. Nu ferr Gu9-
mundr prestr ]par til er hann kemr heim a Vi6im^ri [at] Nicholaus-
messu ; ok var9 Kolbeinn h6num allz-hugar-feginn. Ok er hann
heima um vetrinn f g63u yfirlaeti ; en for um varit nor5r at heim-
bo5um um he'raS, um Eyjafj6r3 ok f Flatey ; ok nor9an at AlJDingi ;
ok rei6 til J)ings. Af t)ingi buSu honum margir menn heim, Sunn-
lendingar ok AustfirQingar. Sem enn mun si3arr sagt verda.

20. fetta sumar for GuSmundr prestr inn g68i til J)ings. En
af jpingi bu5u h6num heim Sunnlendingar ok AustfirSingar, ok f6r
hann af f>inginu su5r f Skalaholt. M n6tt er hann var J)ar, anda-
9isk Ketilbjorg nunna, ok 1& Pall biskup GuQmund prest syngja
yfir Ifki hennar; en biskup st66 yfir, ok Gizurr Hallzson; ok var
su J)j6nosta sva merkileg, at Gizurr vattaSi t>at f tolu sfnni yfir
greptrinum, at J>eir JDottusk eigi slikan liksong heyrt hafa ; ok virSi
henni til heilagleiks, er henni [skyldi] sliks liksongs au9it ver6a. —
!3a6an ferr hann austr yfir &r. M b^5r h6num heim Ami prestr
a SkumsstoSum. far var fall mikit, sva at sjau menn v6ru fallnir,
ok baeQi naut ok hross. Hann gistir J>ar, ok vigir vatn, ok stokkvir

1 kdpu dokkri, B.
VOL. I. I

ii4 STURLUNGA SAGA. IV. [A.D.

[1.209: *iii.8.]

sjalfr vatninu um akra bans ok tun, ok vida um engjar. Ok t6k af
siQan fall allt. £a8an for hann austr undir Eyjafjoll, ok svd austr
d Si3u, ok i Ver austr. Ok J)d komr hann a ]?ann bae er a L6ma-
gnupi heitir. far var ]?d hlaup i anni L6magnups-d, sva mikit, at
Ami l b6ndi komsk viS fllan leik af ; ok druknaSi ma9r fyrir h6num
af hlaupi arinnar; ok braut hon land vf5a. Menn satu vi6 ana
fyrir austan, ok mattu eigi yfir komask, J)vfat ain var berlega 6faer.
En er GuSmundr prestr kom til arinnar, Jpa stiga j^eir af baki. M
sja J)eir, at ain fellr fram. En er J>eir hofdu langa stund seti6 vid
dna, ok treystusk eigi a at rf3a, ]pa sa J>eir er fyrir austan satu, at
din f£ll fram ; ok ra9a til at ri6a. M ri6u J>eir GuSmundr prestr
ok sveit hans a ana ; ok hittask a anni naer midri ok J)eir er austan
komu at, ok f6rsk hvarum-tveggjum vel. En er hvarir-tveggju
k6mu yfir ana, t>a vex h6n ]pegar, ok var 6fser nokkora daga2
eptir.

21. I'aSan ferr GuSmundr prestr til Svfnafjallz til SigurSar
Ormssonar. fe var J>a kominn Kolbeinn Tumason til heimboQs.
Ok v6ru J)eir J)ar allir samt t>rjar naetr. ^a ferr Kolbeinn i brott ;
ok n'Sa J>eir SigurSr ok GuSmundr prestr a Iei5 me9 h6num. En
er J>eir v6ru skilSir, J>a ri6a J)eir GuSmundr prestr ok SigurSr tveir
saman ; J>vfat SigurSr vildi tala vi5 hann einslega um vandrseSi sin
J>au er leiddi af malum jDeirra Saemundar, at hann l^zk varla J>ola
mega vansa J)ann ok amaeli er leiddi af malum £eirra ; ok leitaQi
rdds undir Gu8mund prest; kvazt einskis jam-fuss en leita til
hefnda vi6 Ssemund. En GuSmundr prestr ba8 hann J>at varask
mest, ' l»vfat J)ii matt vi3 J)at vel una, at {m hafir af t>vf amseli er J)u
hefir vel gort. Nu mun ek bi6ja Gu5, at hann styrki J)ik ok gseti
J)fn/ ' Hins vil ek Jpik bifija/ segir SigurSr, ' at J)ii bei5ir J>ess Gu6,
at hann Idti J)ik J>ess radanda, at J)ii maettir s^sla mdr nokkura
staSfestu nor8r J)ar i sveitum, {)a er hofuS-burQr vaeri at ; J)viat me'r
s^nisk sva mikit yfir J)^r, at m^r b^3r J)at i skap, at JDU verSir meira
raSandi en mi ertii raSandi. En ek vilda J)essa staSfestu selja f
hendr J6ni Sigmundarsyni, fraenda minum. Nii man ek annat-
hvart leita undan, ef J)ii vilt m^r pessu heita ; e6r ella mun ek eptir
leita vi6 Saemund hvern veg sem ferr.' En Gudmundr prestr
kvezk heldr vilja J)essu heita, at bi3ja, at Gud l^ti hann J)essa ver3a
radanda. Ok J)ann inn sama dag er jpeir rsedduzk J)etta vi9, J)d

1 Ami] 6rn, Gms. 2 nokkora daga] B, Gms. ; nottina, Cd.

i2oi.] GUDMUNDAR SAGA G6DA, 21, 22. 115

[I. 210: *iii. 9.]

anda6isk Brandr biskup. Ok fylldusk nu beggja £>eirra or5 um
yfirbrag3 J)at er Sigurdr J)6ttisk sja a h6num, ok g69vilja-heit £>at,
er GuSmundr prestr h£t Sigur3i, ef hann maetti sto8va missaetti
Jjeirra Saemundar, at s^sla honum staSfestu; en J>enna dag bar
undir hann ra6 biskupsdaemis, J)6tt hann vissi J)at eigi.

22. Sa atburdr var3 ]par, at Steinn prestr ba5 GuSmund prest
gefa seV helga d6ma ; ok sva gor8i hann. Ok er hann gaf h6num
af beini J6ns biskups, segir Steinn prestr, at se*r J)3etti eigi vel litt
beinit ok oheilaglegt. En GuSmundr prestr spyrr mjuklega hvart
hann tr/Si eigi. Steinn prestr svarar, ok kva5 se'r eigi J)ykkja J6n
biskup taka fcorlaki biskupi haera en Ji miSjar siSur. GuSmundr
prestr maelti J)a : ' Bi6jum v^r allir Gu6 ok inn helga Jon biskup,
at hann s^ni helgi sina f nokkuri jartein 1.> ^a f^llu allir menn d
knd me5 GuSmundi presti ; en eptir J)at \6t hann alia menn kyssa
d beinit. far kenndu £a allir sva ssetan ilm af beininu sem reykelsi
vaeri, nema Steinn prestr, hann kenndi engan ilm. M skammaSisk
hann sin, ok sa J)d rei6i GuSs ok ins heilaga Jons biskups vi8 sik,
er hann var mi gorr fra-skila J>essari d/rS ; ok ba9 {)a Gu6, ok inn
heilaga Jon biskup [me8 tdrum s^r] fyrirgefningar. M ba9 Gu8-
mundr prestr at gefa Steini presti af beini Jons biskups, ef hann
vildi af ollu hjarta d^rka hann. Hann kvazk vilja feginn, ok var
hrseddr um hvart Jon biskup vildi {>iggja dyrkun hans. M segir
GuSmundr prestr, at allir skyldi bi8ja fyrir h6num; ok svd var
gort. Ok J)a kenndi hann sva saetan ilm, sem a8rir. M J)6kku8u
allir Gu6i ok inum heilaga J6ni biskupi. Var f)a hringt ollum
klokkum ok sungit Te Deum laudamus. Ok 1/sa sva jpessari jartegn.

Sa atburSr varQ enn t>ar, at hlaup kom f a J)d er J>ar fellr vid
bseinn, ok braut akr ok tun, svd at st6rum skodum gegndi. M
bad SigurSr GuSmund prest fara til ok syngja yfir anni. Hann
f6r me3 helga d6ma sfna ok klerka, ok song lengi yfir anni. En
um morguninn eptir, ]?a var h6n horfin 6r J)eim farveg, ok haf6i
broti6 s^r n£jan farveg austr um sandana.

Kerling ein var J>ar at Svfnafelli, ok sva sem komin at bana.
H6n haf3i sjau naetr mdllaus verit, ok ongum mat bergt, ok ekki
hrsert a s^r nema framan-ver6a fingr ok tser; en {>6 skilSisk eigi
ond vi6 hana. En ]p6 hafQi henni gor verit 611 J)j6nosta ; h6n var
g6Qmenni. En er GuSmundr prestr var brott biiinn frd SvjCnafelli

1 at svefja 6tr\i Steini prestz, add. B.
I 2

n6 STURLUNGA SAGA. IV. [A.D.

[I. 211 : *iii. 10.]

ok kominn til hestz sfns, maelti hann : ' l>at er satt/ segir hann, ' at
ek hefi eigi gad1 a3 kve3ja kerlinguna saelu2 inni; J>at skal \>6
eigi,' segir hann. Ok sva gengr hann inn, ok aljp^Sa manna med
h6num. Hann kemr i stofu J)ar sem kerling liggr. M var h6n
naer andlati. Hann [kysti hana ok] maelti : ' Ver nu heil ok sael,
kerling min, ok mantu nu fara til Gu3s 3, ok heilsa fra m^r Marf u
Gu5s m63ur ok Michaeli [yfir]-engli, J6ni Baptista, Pe'tro ok Pali
postula, [6la.fi. konungi] ok Ambrosio biskupi vin minum.' M segir
kerling, sva hatt at jafnvel heyr5u JDeir er langt v6ru fram fra : ' J&,
ja!' sag5i h6n. Sag3i h6n ]petta at middegi, en anda3isk at n6ni
J)ann sama dag.

23. M ferr Gudmundr prestr til Austfjar6a ok foru-neyti hans ;
ok kemr at Bartholomeus-messu til Stafafellz. I'ar spyrr hann Jpau
tidendi um 6ttu-song, andlat Brandz biskups Saemundarsonar. En
vi5 tiSendi J)essi var6 h6num sva 6svipt sem hann voeri steinp]
lostinn. M l^t hann J)egar syngja salu-messu ; en um daginn eptir
salu-tf5ir ok liksong me9 allri vandvirkt ok ast. Si5an f6ru J)eir
ok k6mu i Flj6tzdals-he'ra8 til ValJ)jofssta6ar til J6ns Sigmundar-
sonar at Egidius-messu ; J)a var J)ar kirkju-dagr ; J>ar v6ru vidtokur
g63ar. En er J6n leiddi GuSmund prest inn fra kirkju um kveldit,
{>a spyrr GuSmundr hann ti9enda. J6n segir: ' TiSendi mikil
ok g69, hdra6s-menn f SkagafirQi eigu fund a morgin, ok kj6sa
biskup, ok mantii kosinn vera; J)viat Gu5 mun J)at vilja.' En
t)a8an fra var h6num sva mikil hraezla i brj6sti, at hann matti
hvarkis me6 hallkvaemd nj6ta, svefns n£ matar, fyrir ugg ok 6tta
slikra hluta. En aptaninn fyrir Kross-messu kom Gu6mundr 4
{)ann bae er f Hli3 heitir i Flj6tzdals-he'ra3i. M dreymQi hann um
n6ttina, at hann J)6ttisk koma i kirkju a Vollum f Svarfa3ardal ; ok
J>6tti h6num altarit falla i fang s^r, ok vera skr^tt inum bezta
skni5a. Um daginn eptir fara J>eir nor3r yfir hei5i til Vapna-
^ar3ar^ ok koma i Krossavik um aptaninn. En er J)eir v6ru undir
bor6i, J)a koma t>ar sendimenn Kolbeins Tumasonar; ok gengr
Einarr forkr innar fyrir Gudmund prest, ok kvaddi hann vel. Hann
spurSi tf6enda. Einarr svarar: 'G6d tiSendi; J)u ert kosinn til
biskups af Kolbeini ok ollum he'raSs-monnum ; nu ferr ek med
brdfum ok J>eirri orSsendingu, at J)ii skulir sem flj6tast heim koma/

1 £at er — ga&] B ; at hann hefti eigi, Cd. ; J>at er sattna, Gms. 2 saelu] Gms.
sjiiku, Cd. 3 ok mantu— Gu6s] add. B,

i2oi.] GUDMUNDAR SAGA G(5DA, 23-25. 117

[I. 212, 213: *iii. II, 12.]

En viS f>essi tiSendi varS h6num sva 6svipt, at hann matti langa
stund ekki maela. f>a bad hann Gu6, at lata J>at upp koma er
6'llum gegndi bezt.

24. Um daginn eptir ferr GuSmundr prestr til Hofs til Teitz
Oddzsonar. f>ar var ]pa vistum Halld6rr prestr Hallvar8zson. f>a
raezk GuSmundr prestr [um] vi6 Halldor prest, ef nokkur van vaeri
a, at hann leysti hann 6r ]pessum vanda, ok gengi sjalfr undir. En
hann talSisk undan, ok kvazk mjok aldri farinn, ok J)6 at 68ru eigi
til felldr; kvazk vita Jtikkjask, at h6num mun eigi tjoa undan at
maelask, ' Mun J>at bae3i Gu8s vili ok manna, at J)u seV biskup ; en
ek vil beina til me5 1p6r bsenum mmum, ok ollu J>vf er ek ma, J)^r
til fulltings/ faQan ferr hann nor6r f Oxarfjor5 um MoSrudals-
hei6i ; ok kemr a fyrir ]peim ve5r mikit ok hart, ok kafa-hrf6 ; ok
skilzk H6 {)eirra, J)ar til er Gu6mundr prestr raknar vi6 at J)eir
mundu eigi rdtt fara. Kemr hann fyrst til hiiss, ok me9 h6num
djaknar tveir, Sturla BarSarson, ok Lambkarr torgilsson ; ok fleiri
a9rir komu miklu sfQarr. Nii fara J)eir norSan, ok koma a Gren-
ja8arsta6. i'ar bjo J)a Eyj61fr Hallzson. ^a talar GuSmundr prestr
vi6 Eyjolf, ef hann vildi gangast undir ok ver5a biskup. En hann
kva8 eigi J)ar um at leitask; kva5 Skagfir6inga ok EyfirSinga
ongan annan vilja en Gu6mund. Nii fara J)eir nor6an, ok koma a
Hals at Michaelis-messu til Ogmundar torvar^zsonar ; ok spyrr
Ogmundr hvart J>at s6 satt at hann telisk undan at vera biskup.
Hann kvaS {mt satt vera. ' Hvf saetir J)at/ segir Ogmundr. Hann
svarar: '£viat m^r J)ykkir vandi mikill at eiga vi3 marga menu
6hty8na ok ofundfulla ok rikja; E6a mantu, fraendi, vera oss
hty5inn ef v^r vondum um ra6it J)ftt ! ' Ogmundr svarar : ' Hvers
vandreedi skaltii heldr abyrgjask en mm; en sva sem ek em JDeV
6hl^8inn, J)a man ek morgum o8rum [6hl^6nari] ; ok ongum mun
sto5a um at vanda. Ok J)^r mun eigi tj6a undan at teljask • J)vfat
J)dr mun fara sem Ambrosio biskupi; Jpvfat jpe'r spa6u barnleikar
fyrir sem h6num, at J>u mundir biskup ver8a. Nu tja6i honum eigi
undan at teljask, enda mun J)^r sva ; ok viljum vdr ongan annan
biskup en ]pik.' Nii ferr Gu6mundr prestr vestr ok heim i. Vf6i-
m^ri, ok er J>ar at vetr-nattum; ok ur6u allir menn fegnir heim-
kvamu h^ns.

25. Laugardaginn gengr frorvarSr ^orgeirsson til mals vi8 Gu6-
mund prest einn saman ; ok spyrr hvart J)at vaeri satt, at hann vildi
gorask einhverfr f Jpvi at teljask undan biskups-vigslu, ok hlfta eigi

n8 STURLUNGA SAGA. IV. [A.D.

[I. 214: *iii. 12.]

bans forsja ok annarra vitra manna. En hann kva9 {>at vera.
fcorvarSr svarar : * Ek JDikkjumk eiga at vera forsja-maSr y6arr ; ok
vil ek raSa/ GuSmundr svarar : ' Hvi man J)at saeta, at ek muna
[eigi] eiga at rack fyrir me'r!' f>d maelti f>orvar3r: 'Veiztii J)at,
fraendi, at ek hefir verit hofdingi fyrir aett vdrri, ok minn fa3ir fyrir
mik. Nii hlftti J)inn fa5ir mfnni forsja; svd ok a6rir fraendr mmir;
enda rae6 ek J)dr J>at. Nu man \>6r aetla5r hofSingskapr eptir mik/
GuSmundr svarar : * Eigi bau3tii me'r at taka f6 eptir fo3ur minn ;
ok Iftillar vir6ingar hefir \>u me'r Ieita6 h^r til, nema lata berja mik
til baekr ; enda s^nisk me'r sem JDii vilir heldr koma me'r f vanda en
i vir8ing.' torvarQr svarar : ' Hvat x hefir ek slfkt heyrt ! at drepa
hendi vid virSingu sinni; enda man ekki sto3a; J>vfat J)ii munt
biskup ver6a, ok mik hefir sva dreymt.' ' Hvat hefir J)ik dreymt ? '
segir Gu5mundr. 'Mik dreymSi/ segir torvarSr, 'at ek skylda
ganga inn i hus mikit ok hatt ; en ek hafSa eigi jafn-mikit s^t ; ok
sva miklar dyrr a, at {)at var eigi me6 minna m6ti. En er hofu6
mitt kom inn f dyrrin, ]pa nam vi6 her8unum, ok ge*kk eigi lengra.
En ek rse5 J^ann draum svd, at vegr J)fnn mun verSa sva mikill, at
oil Kristni mun eigi hyggja mega sva mikla virSing J^lna sem ver3a
mun. M dreymSi mik enn annan draum ; at ek J)6ttumk vera
kominn nor6r i Nf5ar6s f holl 6lafs konungs, ok £>6tti m^r hann
sitja f hasaeti, ok alskipuS holl hans. Me'r J)6tti hann standa upp i
m6t m^r, ok breida 2 faSminn, ok kveSja mik : " Kom J)ii heill ok
saell, f'orvardr minn, J>ii mant bleza6r um oil Nor5rlond." Nii veit
ek at IDU att J)essa drauma. Vili Gu8 at JDU s^r vigSr f holl (5lafs
konungs, t>at er f Kristz-kirkju ; J)ar mantii vfg8r til biskups. Nii
man ]petta fram ganga hvdrt er ]pu vfll e6r eigi/ M skilr med
J)eim; ok segir £orvar8r Kolbeini vi6tal J>eirra; ok gengr Kol-
beinn til hans, ok segir h6num, at J)eir attu fund Egidf-messu d
VlSivollum ; ' Ok J>ar v6ru d fundinum dbotar fra ftngeyrum ok frd
I'verd; ok Jpar var Gizurr Hallzson ok Gu6mundr inn d^ri, ok
mart he'raQs-manna ; ok var latinn i kosningi ]DU ok Magnus
Gizurarson ; ok dr6 Gizurr fram mal sonar sfns ; ok ]p6ttu meiri
sto8ar rfsa3 at me3 h6num til fulltings, ok meirr reynd fjar-var9-
veizla hans en J>m; en ek \6t m^r vel Ifka hvdrr ykkarr til vaeri
korinn. En t>d segir Hjalmr Asbjarnarson, at seV vaeri Hti8 um at

1 hvat] B, Gms. ; hvar, Cd. 3 breifta] B, Gms. ; bjofta, Cd. 3 risa] B,

Gins. ; renna, Cd.

1202.] GUDMUNDAR SAGA G(5DA, 26. 119

[1.215: *iii.i3.]

6r 66rum fjorSungi vseri ma6r korinn1. Slikt sag5i ok Hafr, ok
margir a8rir ; enda ]p6tti ]petta ollum sva vel, at eingi var6 til m6t-
maela, ok samj)yktu J>at ]pvf J)a allir ; ok ertii ]pvi mi korinn fastlega
at Gu9s kori ok manna. Nu vsentum vdr, at JDU munir bae6i vilja
gora Gu9s vilja ok varn, ok skorask eigi undan/ Hann svarar :
' f>at vil ek vita ok heyra, hvart sva er o5rum he'raoVmonnum gefit
sem J)^r ; J)vfat meY J)ykkir st6rr vandi vi6 liggja ; ok em ek ]pvi
tregr undir at jattask.'

26. M var stefndr fundr Dr6ttinsdag a ViSim^ri, ok k6mu J3ar
{)a he'raSs-menn, ok Iog3u J)a af n£ju til umrse6u ; ok kom ]par J)a
f sama stad ni6r. Senda J)a eptir GuSmundi presti; ok segir
Kolbeinn h6num, at J)eir bi5ja hann til samtykkis ok jayrSis, at
ganga undir vanda J)ann er J)eir hof9u hann til korit, at vera
biskup. En er hann sa hve horf3i af Kolbeini, at hann vildi ekki
annat, ok hug9i seY verda mundu J>etta daelst, J)a svarar hann:
' Heldr vil ek haetta a Gu3s miskunn urn J)at, at jata J)essum vanda,
en abyrgjask J>at, at enginn s6 til korinn, ok ]pykki y9r eigi ollum
eitt.' M svarar Kolbeinn : ' Mael J)ii allra manna heilastr.' Pok-
ku5u h6num J)a allir af n^ju ; ok fara menn heim. Ok um kveldit
er h6num J)ar biiit bor6 ok hasaeti, ok bar Kolbeinn sjalfr mat fyrir
hann, ok breiddi diik a bor5. En er skjott J)urfti til at taka, J>a
var diikrinn slitinn mjok, ok raeddi Kolbeinn um : ' Mjok kennir mi
daelleiks af varri hendi, meirr en verSleiks y9vars, er sva vandr
dukr er a bor6i ySru.' Hann svarar : ' Ekki sakar um dukinn ; £ar
eptir mun fara biskups-domr minn ; sva mun hann slitinn vera sem
dukrinn/ Kolbeinn ro5na6i vi6, ok svara5i ongu. Um morguninn
eptir ri5u J)eir til H61a med biskups-efni, Kolbeinn ok £orvar9r ok
klerkar hans sjalfs. Kolbeinn gaf h6num uxa gamlan um morguninn
er ]peir f6ru, ok kvazk vilja hefja upp gjafar vi9 hann 2. Fara sf5an
um daginn tit til Hola ; ok k6mu lit um aptaninn fyrir Kolnis-meyja-
messu ; ok er J)a gor processio i m6t h6num. En er J)eir eru J)ar
komnir, JDa tekr Kolbeinn J>egar oil ra9 undir sik ok bus-far, at
ongu loforSi biskups-efnis. M var J>ar fyrir Kygri-Bjorn at H61um.
En a6r J)eir ksemi til Hola, J)a haf5i Lambkarr djakn rita-gor3ir
Kolbeins allar jafnlega J)a er hann var heima. En £>egar er hann
kom til H61a, J)a var hann at vi3sja haf6r um rita-gor3 alia, en
Kygri-Bjorn er tekinn til breTa-gorSar f staSinn ; ok gorSi Kolbeinn

1 korinn] B ; kosinn, Cd. 2 en hann cackafti (!) fim vel, add. B.

120 STURLUNGA SAGA. IV. [A.D.

[1. 216: *iii. 14.]

[seV vi8] ongan mann kaerra en Bjorn. En Bjorn slo t>egar fae3 a
vi8 biskups-efni ; J)vfat hann ]}6ttisk of Htils metinn af honum.
Ok spd8i J)at J)egar fyrir, er sf8ar fram kom um Bjorn ; J)viat sja
ofund faeddisk me8 h6num, ok var JDCSS meiri sem h6n hafSi lengr
sta8it. Nu ferr J)at fram um vetrinn, at Kolbeinn r£8 J>ar einn ollu,
en biskups-efni var sva ra8um borinn, at hann skyldi eigi na, at J)ar
vaeri br63ur-synir bans ; ok gorSi hann {>eim bii a KalfsstoSum af
J)vf er h6num var gefit um sumarit. En Kolbeinn gorSi seV
heimolt at setjask vi3 sjaunda mann a staSinn. Biskups-efni vildi
ok lata fa fataekum monnum mat f tvau mal ; en Kolbeinn rak ]?a i
gesta-hus, ok \6t gefa i eitt mal l. En er J61 liSu af hondum, ]Da
kom ^rarinn bryti Geisladags-aptan til mals vi8 biskups-efni, ok
segir sva: 'Eigi ertu forvitinn um bufar J>at er vser hofum med
hondum/ Gu5mundr svarar : ' Eigi J)ykki m^r sa beztr, at hlutask
til, ok ra3a ongu.' ' Ek vil J>6 segja t>^r deili a/ segir forarinn,
' ek hefi slfkan orkost 33tla8 til J61a-vistar monnum sem h^r hefir
lengi vant verit; ok hvern vetr fyrr, krepti2 at sj6Sa til J61a; en
mi hefir endzt viku lengr ; ok hefir aldri verit fjolmennara um J61in
en nu/ « {>at er s^nt/ segir biskups-efni, ' at Marfu Jjykkir betra at
veitt s6 en Kolbeini.' Kolbeinn sat hja, ok J>ag6i. l^a ge*kk bryti
i brott; ok kemr nauta-ma5r t>egar, at segja fra fjar-f68ri J>vi er
hann hafdi hendr yfir ; at J>at haf6i aldri or8it jafn-drjugt sem J>a.
En biskups-efni svaraSi inu sama : ' Hverr veit, nema Mdrlu {>ykki
betr at veitt er en Kolbeini.'

27. Eptir Jolin sendir biskups-efni mann, f>6r8 Vermundarson,
at stefna Hrafni Sveinbjarnarsyni a fund vi6 sik i Mi8fjor8; ok
vildi biskups-efni krefja hann til iitan-fer8ar me 8 seV. Eu J)a er at
J)eirri stundu Ii3r, bjosk biskups-efni heiman. En er hann var
kominn f kerru sina 3, J)a gengr Kolbeinn at h6num, ok mselti vid
hann : ' Nu vil ek, at vit leggim ni8r fae8 J)a er f hefir verit f vetr
me8 oss, f>vfat J>at eitt er til; ok skulum ve*r J)at einskis vir8a
hvarigir vi8 a8ra.' Biskups-efni svarar : ' Ekki kollumsk ek til
saka hafa gort ; er ok vel ef \>6r hafit svd gort ; en abyrgisk sjalfir
ef o8ru-vfs er en y3r J)ykkir.' Kolbeinn svarar : ' Hvarir-tveggju
munu v^r valda; svd ver8r optast. Nii er Ifklegt at v^r valdim
meira af ; viljum vdr af ]?vi biSja y8r fyrir-gefningar ; viljum v^r ok

1 i eitt mal] Gms. ; ein maelt, B ; i m41, Cd. 2 thus, or krafti, Cd. ; hefir

enzt, Gms. 3 i kerru sina] thus Cd. and B ; til hestz sins, Gms. (Res.) ; but ' at
kerru sinni,' v. 1.

1202.] GUDMUNDAR SAGA GODA, 27, 28. 121

[I. 217, 218: *iii. 14.]

fyrir-gefa y8r ef J)£r hafit f nokkuru oftekjur haft.' Hann svarar :
' G65 eru g66 or3, ok munu ]par nu hvarir at smum gorningi du!5ir,
J)vfat ek dyljumsk vid, at ek hafa vi3 nokkut heV oftekjur haf6ar f
vetr, f)viat ek hefi ekki kosti att.' Nu ferr hann vestr i sveitir,
ok gistir at fingeyrum. far var ein nunna, g63 ok skynsom
einsetu-kona, er Ulfrun h^t; hon var mo6ir Sfmonar prestz ins
mikla. Hon he'lt sva n'kt einsetuna, at hon vildi eigi sja son sinn
er hann s6tti hana heim. Hon segir biskups-efni sva, at Maria
dr6ttning hef6i J>at vitra3 henni, a6 GuS ok h6n vildi, at hann vseri
biskup, ' Ok skaltu eigi undan teljask, ef J)u vilt Gu6s vilja gora,
sem ]pu munt vilja ; ]pviat J)^r mun setlat/ I'essi sogn J)6tti honum
merkileg, ok nam 1 a trunad. Ferr sfSan vestr f Mi6fjor9 ; ok
kemr a nefndum degi a StaSarbakka. Ok J)enna sama aptan kom
J)ar Hrafn or FjorSum vestan, sem a kveSit var. M tala6i biskups-
efni langa tolu ok merkilega a Drottinsdag; ok l^sti J)vi, ef
nokkurr ma6r vaeri J)ar kominn, er jpess mannz vissi vanir, at undir
J)enna vanda vildi ganga er h6num var setla^r, eSr sa er honum
vildi hnekkja, ' fa vil ek feginn upp gefa, ef J)at msetti verSa me6
samj)ykki manna/ En J>ess treystisk eingi, at vera hnekkingar-
ma6r. Ok J)vf var a t>eim fundi ra6in utan-fer8 Hrafns Svein-
bjarnarsonar ok biskups-efnis. Af fundi ]peim fara hvarir heim,
biskups-efni til Hola en Hrafn vestr f Fjor6u.

28. Um vetrinn hafSi biskups-efni sent mann me3 bre'fi austr
til Svinafellz. fat maelir sva : —

' GuSs kve6ju ok sina sendir GuSmundr, er kallaSr er biskups-
efni, SigurSi ok foriSi:— GuS hefir miklar jartegnir gort, at v^r
skyldim heit vart efna mega sem v^r erum skyldir til vi6 y5r, at
fa y6r 2 sta5festu. Nu em ek {)urftugr 3 Jpins fulltings ; J)viat ek
hefir meira vanda jatt a mik, en ek sja til faerr at bera. Nu b^5
ek ykkr til sta9ar-forra6a ok fjar-var3veizlu me3 m^r. Ok komit
sem fyrst ma; J)vi at J)at gegnir betr sta5num ok ollum oss.
Valeted

Nii ferr hann austan eptir J61; ok hittask J>eir biskups-efni a
Iei3inni er hann ferr heim nor6r. Ok ferr Sigur8r fyrir skjotara
nor5r til Hola. En er biskups-efni kom til H61a, J)a var lagt i
umraedu hverja kosti SigurSr skal hafa. Hann kvezk eigi vildu til

1 vann, Cd. 2 y6r] Gms. ; oss, Cd. 3 J>urftugr] Gms. ; skyldugr, Cd.

and B. * valete] vel, Cd. ; vt., B.

122 STURLUNGA SAGA. IV. [A.D.

[I. 2l8, 219: *iii. 15.]

rdSask nema h6num vseri handsolu5 stac5ar-forra3. En biskups-
efni var lengi tregr at handsala ; en kvazk gefa mundu sta6ar-
foniS f hendr SigurSi. Nu ba5u vitrir menn, Kolbeinn Tumason
ok Hafr Brandzson, ok margir a8rir, at biskups-efni skyldi heldr
handsala Sigur8i staSinn til forra3a, en hnekkja sh'kum manni fra
sem var SigurSr. Ok J)6tti morgum monnum eigi mega betr fyrir
sja staSar-forraSum en selja, i hendr Sigur8i ok fcorfSi. Ok rsezk
J)at 6r, at hann handsalar SigurQi staSar-forraS. Si5an ferr Sigur3r
me3 brdf biskups-efnis i Skalaholt til Pals biskups, £>at er svd
maelti : —

29. 'Pali biskupi sendir kve8ju Gu5s ok sma GuSmundr prestr,
er nu er kalladr biskups-efni : — Ek hefi jatzk undir meira vanda
en ek sea" til fserr at bera, ok haft eigi y8art ra8 til e8r lof, sem
vera atti. Nu vil ek bi8ja y8r alita af Gu8s halfu, sem J)dr eru8
skyldir til, at segja hvat y8r er nsest skapi. Vili J)dr annan mann
kjosa til J>essa vanda l ok vegs, er ek hefi 6maklegr undir jatask,
J)a vil ek feginn upp gefa ok fra fara, J>viat ek verS JDCSS af
nokkurum varr, at t>eir Jjykkjask af maelt hafa; ok hefi ek J)vi
ra8it SigurQ Ormsson til fjar-forra5a me8 m^r, at menn kvfddu
fjdr-forra3um minum. Nii kjosit skj6tt annat-hvart, J)at sem Gu8
kennir y8r, ok sendit m^r 2 bref sem fyrst, hvart Jpe'r kj6sit mik til
e8r frl Vale.'

30. En er Sigur3r faerir Pali biskupi br^f J)etta, J)4 sendir hann
mann {>egar me5 brdfi austr i Odda til Saemundar, J>at er sv4
mselti : —

' Pall biskup sendir kveSju Gu8s ok slna Saemundi br6Sur sinum :
— BreT biskups-efnis kom til min, at ek skula kjosa annan mann
til biskups, ef ek vil ; en 3 hann \6zt buinn upp at gefa kosningina.
Hann hefir ra6it til Sigur6 Ormsson til sta5ar-forra8a ; {)viat menn
hug6u ]}at helzt a3r, at fjar-var9veizla hans myndi eigi me8 forsja.
Ek ]pikkjumk J)ess kenna a bre*fi [hans], at hann mun setla utan
f sumar, ef hann er eigi fra korinn ; J)vfat hann ba3 mik skj6tt
at kve8a, hvdrt ek vilda kjosa hann til e6r fra. Nu vil ek, at J)ii
segir, hvart ek skal at kveda.'

31. Saemundr sendi brdf i m6ti, ok maelti sva : —

'Pali biskupi sendir Saemundr kve8ju Gu6s ok sma: — Veiztu,
br68ir, at GuSmundr biskups-efni hefir eigi mikill vinr verit f

1 vanda] valldz, Gms. a mer] Gms. ; me5, Cd. s en] add. Gms.

1202,] GUDMUNDAR SAGA G(5DA, 29-33. 123

[I. 219, 220: *iii. 16.]

malum varum SigurSar ; en J)6 er hann mjok leyfdr af monnum,
ok liklegt at J)vf muni kosningr undir hann kominn, at J)at muni
Gu6s vili vera. Spyr ek, at hann muni fyrir margs sakir vel til
Tallinn, bseQi gaezku sinnar ok siSvendi, ok hreinlifis \ er mest um
var5ar. En ef nokkut er annat 1, J)a tak6u eigi 2 vanda af NorSlend-
ingum at jpeir abyrgist kor sftt. En ]mt er ra5 mitt, kj6s hann heldr
til en fra, J)vfat eigi [er] vfst hverr Ifklegri er til at Gu6i h'ki betr3 en
sja. Ok er vanu bezt at haetta ; 6ra8it at sa finnisk at eigi megi
at finna. Einhlftir gorSusk Nor51endingar at um kor sftt; beri
£>eir nu abyrg3 fyrir hve ver3r. Vale'

32. Nii kemr breT i Skalaholt. M sendir biskup bo9 torvaldi
Gizorarsyni ok Halli, ok Magnusi br66ur hans, ok SigurSi Orms-
syni. Ok eiga J>eir fund. Ok 1/sir biskup yfir J)vf fyrir {>eim, at
kosningi var orpit undir hann ; ok hann hafdi raSit fyrir, at kjosa
hann til en [eigi] 4 fra. Binda J>eir t>a allir me6 fast-maeli J)etta
me6 s^r. Sendi J)a ok biskup SigurQ Ormsson me6 breTum nor3r
til GuSmundar biskups-efnis. tat maslti sva : —

'Pall biskup sendir kveSju Gu6s ok sma GuSmundi biskups-
efni: — Gu6 hefir kosit J)ik til biskups ok vaer; ok ertu fastlega
kosinn at Gu9s logum ok manna, sva sem a J>essu landi ma
fullegast. Nii er Gu6 ok g66ir menn hafa £enna vanda a Jpik
lagt, J>a berr oss nauQsyn til, at finna J)ik sem braQast; J)vfat ek
kennda J>ess i brdfi y9ru, at J)ii munt setla utan i sumar, ef sa
vill sem ]pu mundir kj6sa 5. Nii vil ek koma til motz vid J)ik J)ar er
t>u vill ; en kunna J)6kk, at J)u saekir mik heim ; en skylda ]pik eigi
til ; J)vfat ek a morg nauSsynja-b'rendi til erkibiskups, {>au er ek
vil at J)ii komir a mfnn fund a6r {>ii farir utan. Vale6.'

33. Nu IfQr vetrinn af hondum, ok ferr biskups-efni eptir Hvfta-
daga su8r i Skalaholt at hitta Pal biskup, ok tekr vi3 breTum hans
J)eim er hann sendi erkibiskupi. Ferr si9an heim til H61a. M
kemr SigurSr austan ok J)au tdridr. Gora J)ann kost biskups-efni,
at f<6 J>eirra skyldi eigi J>verra ; ok kollu8u tvau hundru3 hundraSa.
En J>at var allz-konar fe*, bae5i frftt ok 6frftt. Ok var {>vi jataS.
Gu3mundr var biiinn til skips me6 tfunda-voru sfna. En er hann
var til skips kominn, J>a kom Hrafn vestan Sveinbjarnarson, ok var
biiinn med honum til farar, sem J)eir hof6u aatlad. far var ok

1 hreinlifis] Gms. ; meinleysis, Cd. 2 takSu eigi] Gms., B ; fyrir, Cd. ; taki

fcer, B. 3 betr] Gms. ; vel, Cd. * eigi] add. 5 Thus ; ef sva ferr sem bii
setlar, Gms. ; om. B. 6 Vale] add. B.

i24 STURLUNGA SAGA. IV. [A.D.

[I. 221 : *iii. 17.]

Thomas RagneiSarson ok fvarr J6nsson, Grfmr munkr, Eyj61fr
Snorrason. Fimtan v6ru []par] Islenzkir menn.

34. feir le*tu lit Dr6ttinsdag, fyrir l Divisio Apostolorum. Biskups-
efni haf5i sendan Kollsvein Bjarnarson fra skipi nor8r [um fjord],
at saekja vatz-kerold t>eirra ; ok kemr hann nor5an at fir3i J)a er
skipit siglir lit; ok er or6inn strandar-g!6pr. far koma t>a at f
J)essu menn roandi, Narfi 6r Brekku, ok voru komnir me6 fiska
austan 6r Flatey. Kollsveinn sag5i J)eim til vandraeda sfnna, ok
skorar a J>a til flutningar. ' flla ertri kominn/ kva6 Narfi, ' ok er
t>etta baeQi nauSsyn J>m ok biskups-efnis, ok skal at visu vi6 JDe*r 2
verSa.' feir kasta J)egar fongum af skipi ; taka vi6 Kollsveini ok
fongum bans, ok r6a lit undir segli eptir firSinum. Tekr vindr
at vaxa ; ok gengr kaupskipit undan. Tekr hann til or5a Narfi :
t>a er hann seV at undan berr hafskipit : ' Hversu lengi roum v^r
nii eptir kaupskipinu a9r J)^r J)ykki klaekis-laust eptir s6tt varrar
bandar ? ' Hann svarar : * tJt i fjarckr-kjapta 3, J)ar til er haf tekr
vi6.' ' Sva er jafnt/ kva6 Narfi, ' ok skal sva vera.' En er kaupskip
kemr lit at Hrfsey, tekr biskups-efni til or5a: 'Nii skal leggja
segl; ok vil ek eigi sigla fra manni mmum ]peim er a landi er;
enda vil ek hafa messu i dag f eyunni.' Austmenn mseltu, at
ollum vseri J)etta mjok i m6ti skapi, at 6n^ta g69an byr. En hann
sagSi, at Jpeim mundi hefna ; ' Ok mun Gu8 lata ver8a meiri 4
seinkan farar J)essarar varrar en J>etta.' En er J>eir sja, at h6num
mislikar, J)a var laegt6 segl ok kasta8 akkeri. Gdkk biskups-efni
d land, at syngja messu. Nii t>urftu J>eir Narfi eigi lengra at r6a 6,
ok stigr Kollsveinn ]?ar a skip. En um morguninn eptir ]pa var
byrr, ok vilja J>eir heimta upp akkeri sitt ; ok er ]pat fast ; ok ganga
J>ar til a3rir at o5rum, ok leita J)ess er J)eim kemr i hug, ok gengr
eigi upp. M er sagt biskups-efni ; ok gengr hann til, ok blezaSi
ok mselti: {Dr6ttinn mmn, leystu akkerit !' — ok tekr f strenginn.
fa losnar akkerit ; ok taka J)eir til segls, ok sigla til Grimseyjar,
ok liggja J)ar viku. fa kemr i byrr, ok sigla J)a nor6r fyrir Gniipa.
t>a kemr andvi6ri a, ok rekr J)d aptr allt vestr til 7 Skaga. M l^ttir
t>eim r^tti ; ok komask J)eir annat sinn nor8r fyrir Langanes ; ok
kemr enn andviQri, ok rekr l>a enn vestr i haf. M dreymSi konu

1 fyrir] added, for in 1202 Div. App. or 1 5th of Jujy fell on Monday; conse-
quently it was on the I4th they started. a p£r] add. B and Gms. 3 kjapta]
B, Gms. ; kjoptu(!), Cd. * meiri] B, Gms.; minni, Cd. 5 laegt] fellt, Gms.
" at roa] add. Gms. 7 til] fyrir, B.

1202.] GUDMUNDAR SAGA G^DA, 34. 125

[I. 222: *iii. 18.]

um n6tt a skipi J)eirra, at madr i biskups-buningi gengi1 eptir
skipinu, ok J)ar at, er biskups-efni hvildi ok blezadi yfir hann.
H6n J)6ttizk vita, at J>ar var Jon biskup. Um daginn eptir raeSir
biskups-efni : ' i>at vaeri ra3 mitt at taka til segls, ok sigla vestr
fyrir landit, f>vfat ganga a land-nyr6Hngar, ok mun eigi ganga vilja
fyrir nor8an landit/ fetta er ra6s tekit. Ok sigla vestr um landit ;
ok sva fyrir Vest-fjor3u ok su6r fyrir Snsefellznes, ok sva su6r fyrir
Reykjanes. M fyrir Eyjafjoll. M ganga a Iand-nyr5ingar. Ok
rekr J)a su3r i haf, ok ver6a varir vi9 SuSreyjar, ok bera kensl a ;
ok eru komnir vi6 Eyjar t>aer er Hirtir heita. £ar spurSu J>eir
andlat Sverris konungs. ^a berr J)a su6r i frlandz-haf ok su9r
fyrir frland, ok hafa storm ve8rs2, ok heyra grunn foil alia vega
fyrir ser. M rae6ir biskups-efni, at allir menn skuli ganga til
skripta, ok kenni-menn allir skuli gora krunur sfnar, ok skyldi
stofna heit. Ok sva var gort sem hann ba6. ^eir heita at gefa
alin af sekk hverjum, ok gora [mann] til R6ms, ok gefa halfa mork
vax ma8r hverr til kirkna. M f^ll J)egar ve6rit, ok fengu £egar
byr til N6regs. Ok fann biskups-efni Hakon konung i Bjorgyn ; ok
t6k hann allvel vi& honum. For biskups-efni nor9r til Ni6ar6ss.
Ok vigSi Eirekr erkibiskup hann til biskups.

1 at — gengi] B ; mann — ok gengr, Cd. 2 storm ve5rs] B, Gms. ; stor

andvedr, Cd.

V.

GUDMUNDAR SAGA D^RA,

ALSO CALLED

ONUNDAR-BRENNU SAGA.

A. D. II84 — I2OO.

Nti tek ekpar til frdsagnar er tvennumferr sogumfram at; —
GUBMUNDR hefir ma8r heiti6. Hann var Eyj61fsson, ok bj6
d bae J>eim er heitir a HelgastoQum i he'radi f>vf er Reykjardalr
heitir. Hann var au3igr ma5r at fjarhlutum ok vinssell; heldr
var hann sinkr kallaQr. Hann dtti son J)ann er Teitr h^t; hann
var vaenn macSr ok vinssell1. Gu8mundr atti brae3r tva ; h^t annarr
Halld6rr en annarr Bjorn; J)eir v6ru f(6minni enn Gu8mundr, ok
v6ru t)6 baandr ba8ir f dalnum. far var 1p£ g6tt b6nda-val i dalnum.
fa bj6 i Fellz-mula Sigur3r Styrkdrs son logsogu-mannz, en
d Grenja3arsta5 Eyj61fr son Hallz Hrafns sonar log[sogu]-
mannz 2, tJlfh^8ins sonar, Gunnars sonar, I6g[sogu]mannz. Sigrf8r
d6ttir Hallz Hrafns sonar var m68ir Gudlaugar, mo8ur Ketils prestz
forlaks sonar, mo5ur-fo$ur mfns, item mdtiur-fotiur Narfa-sona s.
En er Teitr 6x upp, J)a var h6num ra8s Ieita3. fdrolfr h^t b6ndi ;
hann var Sigmundarson ; hann bj6 f EyjafirQi d bae t)eim er heitir
[f] MoQru-felli; hann var f g65ra b6nda virdingu; hann var d6ttur-

1 B begins thus — Gudmundr h6t ma&r hann bjo a Helgastodum i Reykjardal ;
hann var auSigr ok vinsaell. Hann 4tti son er Teitr h^t. Gu6mundr 4tti braefir ij.
etc. The whole chapter being here much abridged and curtailed.

3 Styrk&rs sonar logsogo mannz tJlfh66ins sonar 16'gmannz Gunnars sonar log-
mannz (!), B. 8 m65ur-fo8ur — Narfa-sona] thus Cd. (Br.) ; m6&ur f68ur Narfa-

sona, B, dropping «m68ur fo'Sur mins item,' — a homoteleuton, • moour-f66ur '
being repeated in A.

GUDMUNDAR SAGA D1?RA, 1. 127

[1.131: iii. 9-1

son HafliSa Massonar. f 6r61fr atti konu t>a er Steinunn he't, d6ttir
forsteins rangldtz; ]?au attu J>rja sonu; ok er {jeirra eigi h^r viQ
getid. D6ttur attu J>au eina, er Oddkatla 1 he't ; h6n var vaen kona,
ok kunni seV allt vel. f eirrar konu var be6it til handa Teiti. fat
J)6tti jafn-rse6i; hann var kyn-staerri; [en] h6n var fe'meiri, en
hvar-tveggi it vinsaelasta. Nu er hon fostnud Teiti. Eptir {>at
f6r hon heim til bus ]?ess er JDau attu. Tok hon J>egar til biis-
forraSa; en a6r hofdu J)ar ymsar matseljur verit si5an er kona
Gu3mundar andaQisk. fat var3 6'llum vel at skapi. En eptir J>at,
vanu bra6ara, ]pa seldi Gudmundr af hendi buit ok alia fjar-hluti,
ok t6ku J>au vi3; en Gu3mundr r£zk i brott me8 J>at er hann
Jmrfti til forlags-eyris ; ok r£zk til fverar; ok tok munks-vigslu ;
en {>ar var J>a Hallr Hrafnsson ab6ti. Bratt sneri fjar-haginum
fyrir Teiti, er GuSmundr var i brottu. Eitt sumar kom skip f
Eyjafir5i, ok st65u f)ar uppi J)rjii skip um vetrinn; en J)a var
hallaeri mikit. M var Kolbeinn Tumason hofSingi i SkagafirQi;
ok [haf6i] hann fundi2 at J>vi, at bsendr skyldi eigi taka minni
forgipt J)ar i he'ra&nu en hann kva6 a; ok lagSi f£ vi5. En
Austmonnum J)6ttu J)egar heldr miklar forgiptir, ok vistuSusk J)vi
eigi vestr um Hei3i. Teitr Gu9mundarson t6k vid J)remr Aust-
monnum; he't einn Grimr, er kalladr var rau5r, Erlingr ok Rafn.
fat var ]pann vetr, er baejar-bruni var a MoSru-vollum f EyjafirSi ok
d Bakka j[ Mi6fir6i, ok enn fleiri a5rir. Teiti Ifka3i vel vi6 vetrtaks-
menn sina, ok {)6tti f^silegt a brott at fara me8 {)eim. Hann haf5i
eigi a6r af landi farit ; ok re*zk hann til skips me3 Jpeim. M f6ru
ok litan fleiri menn. Teitr he't ok ma9r; hann haf6i bdit at
Keldum ok i Gunnarsholti ; ok atti Vilborgu, dottur Gizurar Hallz-
sonar. Ok f>at sumar f6r utan forgeirr son Brandz biskups, ok sd
ma3r er GuSmundr 3 he't af Au8kiilu-sta3. Annat sumar a" 5r haf3i
farit forvardr Asgrfmsson inn au6gi. Ok um hvern J>eirra i sinni
sveit, J)a J)6tti at ongum meiri ska3i [J)eim] er eptir v6ru ; en engi
J>eirra kom [aptr] hingat til landz. fat var J)a siSvani, at Brandr
biskup f6r hvert sumar um fj6r8ung [sinn], ok gisti annat-hvart
sumar at flestum kirkjum 4, ok atti {>a at gista at Helgasto3um at
biii Teitz. fa haf8i Oddkatla J)ar bo3 inni, ok bau5 J)angat frsendum
sfnum ok vinum, f 6r61fi 5 [m63ur]-fo8ur sfnum ok (3lafi f orsteins-

1 Otkatla, B. 2 fundi] emend. ; fundid, Cd. 3 Gunnarr, B. * ok gisti
at annarri hvarri kirkju, B. 5 f>orsteini, B (badly).

128 STURLUNGA SAGA. V. [A.D.

[1.132: iii. 9.]

syni m63ur-br63ur sinum, ok Eyj61fi Hallzsyni, er atti GuSrunu
Olafsd6ttur systrung1 Oddkotlu. — fann dag er hann sat J)ar, ]?a
ur9u J)ar nokkurir kynlegleikar : M er konur gengu um beina
um dagver5, JDa s/ndisk Oddkotlu Teitr b6ndi sfnn sitja f millum
manna nokkurum sinnum. En J>a er h6n hug6i at, J>a sa h6n
ongan honum likan. Ok matti h6n2 eigi ganga um beina fyrir
J)eim sokum. Ok a6r menn faeri brott, J)a heimti Oddkatla til foSur
sfnn ok truna6ar-menn sfna; ok beiddi, at skipta skyldi fe* me9
f>eim Teiti b6nda hennar. En J>at J)6tti kynlegt ; J)vfat J)au unnusk
vel meSan J)au v6ru asamt. En J3a er hon sagSi J)eim J^etta, J)a
v6ru J)eir 6trau3ari. En h6n atti at hafa mund sinn ok heiman-
fylgju; ok er akvedit hvat h6n skyldi hafa f londum edr lausum
aurum. En h6n kvazk hvartki mundu skilja vi5 Teit b6nda sfnn
Qar-hlut n^ samvistu, ef hann kaemi til. En Jmt sumar it sama, er
skip k6mu, J)a var sagt lit lat Teitz ; ok hafdi hann andask um
varit f Noregi. fau dttu engi born. Ok J>a toksk umraeSa hverr
erfingi Teitz var; J)6tti J>ar vei6i-vefjan 3 mikil. Var J>at margra
manna alit, at fa5ir hans myndi erfa hann 4 ; en brse9r Gu5mundar,
Bjorn ok Halldorr, kollu3u at GucSmundr aetti ekki f<6 at taka, ne*
annask, er hann hafSi munks-vfgslu. far gengu menn at sveitum,
ok voru margir hvarir-tveggju. En Eyj61fr Hallzson d Grenja6ar-
sta5 l^t s^nna, at bera mundi undir GuSmund. Eyj61fr atti sonu
tvd, ok vildi fa hvarum-tveggja staSfestu ; ok f6r til fverdr, ok
falaQi at GuSmundi londin ok erfdina; ok keypti sfdan litlu betr
en half-virdi ; ok skyli sjalfr dbyrgjask hvat 5 log baeri. Ok er J)eir
Halld6rr ok Bjorn fregna fetta, J)a J)ol6u J)eir flla vi5, ok J>6tti sfn
eign vera; unnu Eyj61fi flla at nj6ta; en J)eir mjok f«6-J)urfa.
Eyj61fr keypti f&t milli J61a ok Fostu. En f Paska-viku f6ru {>eir
brsedr inn til EyjaQar3ar til Horgar-dals til fundar vid go5or6z-
menn sfna, — annarr |)eirra var f J>ingi me6 forvardi fcorgeirssyni,
hann bj6 d Mo3ruv6llum f Horgardal, en annarr me6 Onundi
forkelssyni a Laugalandi, — ok baru fyrir {)a vandraeSi sfn, ok baSu
f>a asja. Ok ]par kom, at hvarr J>eirra handsala3i sfnum go3or8z-
manni heimting fjarins, hvergi [er] peirra hlutr ver3r af sjalfra.
Ok f6ru t>eir vi6 t>at f brott. Ok spurSusk J)essi tfSendi. En um
varit eptir Paska skipar Oddkatla lond sfn ; ok t6k J)i til J)ess fjar-

1 systrungu, B. 2 hon] add. B. 3 vei6i-vefjan] thus Br. and 440 (vei&ar-
efni ? or vei9r ok f6v&n ? or the like) ; B omits the passage. * myndi arf eiga at
taka eptir hann, B. 5 hvat] hv£rt, B.

ii87.] GUDMUNDAR SAGA D1?RA, 2, 3. 129

[1.133: iii. 10, ii.]

skiptis er verit haf3i it fyrra sumarit. Ok sf3an f6r h6n af Helga-
sto3um me6 allt si'tt inn til Mo3rufellz til foQur sins. Ok er hon
or {)essi s8gu.

2. Eptir J)etta hittask J)eir hofSingjarnir, f>orvar3r ok Onundr ;
ok r6ftu J)at me6 seV, at hverfa at ba6ir samt ; ok foru heiman ok
norSr til Reykjardals, ok hoffiu nser fimm tigi manna ; ok settusk i
bu a HelgastoSum. En J)at fre'tti Eyjolfr bratt; £vfat hann atti
skamt at spyrja ; ok samna3i at seV monnum ; ok r£zk J)ar til meS
h6num Sigur3r, bui bans, Styrkarsson, ok fsleifr ok Asbjorn braeSr1
Eyjolfs. tar r£zk [ok] til me3 J)eim Kleppjarn Klaengsson ; hann
dtti IngigerSi2 systur Sigur6ar. f»angat rdzk ok me6 Eyjolfi
Hjalmr Asbjarnarson fra Vestrh6pi, ok Asgrimr Gilsson i Vatzdal,
«r atti JarngerSi systur-dottur Eyjolfs; Mar Gu6mundarson nd-
frsendi Eyjolfs; hann atti Helgu, dottur Snorra Kalfssonar. En
me3 Onundi var Einarr Hallzson fra Mo9ruvollum. ^eir attu bse6i
saman go3or3 ok fraendsemi. ^d hof5u hvarir-tveggju setur
fjolmennar. fd f6r Eyjolfr til Helgasta6a, ok mattu jpeir eigi
saettask, J)viat hvarir-tveggju kolluSusk allt3 eiga J)at er ]peir deil3u4
um ; ok ur9u eingi mi6lunar-mal me6 J>eim ; J)viat hvarigir vildu
lata ne* eitt af sfnu mali. Ok varS J>at si3an at stefnu-for 5; ok
stefndi Onundr Eyjolfi um afneyzlu fjarins, ok kallar sins neytt
vera. I'orvarSr stefndi Mavi Gu3mundarsyni ; ok stefnt var
sonum Onundar tveimr, Hamundi ok Vigfusi, ok J)eim manni er
ValgarSr h^t. f'eir bjoggu {)etta mal til Vo61a-J)ings.

3. Ma6r h^t GuSmundr, ok var f>orvallzson ; hann var kallaSr
inn d^ri. Hann bjo i Oxnadal a baa J)eim er a Bakka heitir;
hann var br63ir Asgrims, foSur I'orvarSz ins au9ga, ok Alfei3ar er
atti Gizurr Hallzson, ok Vigdisar er atti Forni Sokk61fsson, er
Fornungar eru vi6 kenndir; ok var hann sam-mae8ri viQ I'ord
I>6rarinsson at Laufasi. Gu8mundr haf8i go3or3 at meSfor, er att
hafSi Asgrimr brodir hans, ok £orvar3r au5gi. Hann var me5
hvarigum at J)essum malum. Hann samna8i at s^r monnum, bae3i
sfnum J)ingmonnum ok annarra, ok f6r vi5 J)at til var-{)ings. En er
menn v6ru komnir til ]pings 6, J)a var ekki um ssettir at leita, JDvfat
hvarigir vildu n6 eitt af sinum malum leggja, ok7 hvarir-tveggju
kollu3usk allt eiga einir, ]pat er um var deilt. f>eir torvarSr ok

1 brx8r] broSir, B. 2 Ingiri9i, B. 3 allt] V., 440 ; mart, Cd. 4 deil9u]
V, ; vildu, Cd. 5 HelgastaSa — stefnu-for] om. B. 6 en er menn k6mu til vdr-
J)ings, B. 7 hvdrigir— ok] add. B.

VOL. I. K

130 STURLUNGA SAGA. V. [A.D.

[1.134: iii.ii.]

Onundr heitu9usk jpess, at leita eigi log-varna fyrir sik, ok verja
mal meS bardaga; en GuSmundr g£kk sva milli me9 flokk sinn,
at hvdrki var8 bardagi n£ saks6knir. En J>eir er saks6kn hof3u
til biiit, nefndu at J>vf vatta, sem log st63u \ at taka sva buin mal
upp a AlJ^ingi, sem til var-JDmgs voru buin, er JDar matti eigi saekja
at logum. Ok sleit vid jpat Jnnginu. M bjoggusk menn til
Aljringis, er at pvi kom ; ok ferr hvarrgi jpeirra til t>ings, Onundr
u6 fcorvarSr; ok for Einarr Hallzson me9 go6or6 Onundar; en
me3 go5or5 I)orvar8z sa maSr er Snorri hdt, ok var Grimsson,
fraendi forvarSz. £eir beiddu J)a eigi svara fyrir sik, e6r leggja J)ar
hlut sinn vi9, ok sog8usk mundu klappa um eptir, er mal ksemi
heim i h^raQ. Olafr f'orsteinsson bau3 Kleppjarni, hvart hann vildi
heldr veita Eyjolfi, ok fara til t>ings, e6r vera heima ok gaeta h^ra6s.
Kleppjarn for til J)ings, en Olafr var heima. En J)eir Onundr ok
fcorvarftr satu i biium 2 sfnum um J)ingit, ok hlifdu sva setunni, ok
gor3u ongum manni mein. Ok er menn komu heim af J)ingi, J)a
v6ru J)eir kallaSir sekir, Onundr ok I>orvar3r. Ok f6ru J)a i setu
hvarir-tveggju, ok somnuSu monnum at hvaru3 sem jpeir fengu.
En er dr6 at f^rans-domum, — ok sottu menn langt til, — J)a kom
austan or FjorSum Teitr Oddzson, magr torvarSz, at veita honum.
fa var kominn til rack i SkagafjorQ SigurSr Ormsson med forfQi
Gizurardottur, er att haf3i Tumi Kolbeinsson ; en Kolbeinn
Tumason var utan farinn, ok skyldi Sigur3r hafa manna-forra3
eptir. GuSmundr sendi SigurSi or3, at hann skyldi fa h6num
nokkut Ii3 ; ok f^kk Sigurdr h6num fjora tigi manna, alia vel buna.
Ok J)ann dag er ferans-domr 4 skyldi vera, for Gu3mundr heiman
me3 tvau hundruQ manna 6 ok for a halsa millum Horgardals-ar ok
Kraeklinga-hliSar, ok maetti J>ar flokki Eyj61fs. En fdrans-ddmar
v6ru nefndir, annarr a MoSruvollum, en annarr a Laugalandi. Nu
fara J>eir Onundr ok forvarQr me9 flokki sfnum a m6ti flokki
Eyjolfs. En er GuSmundr haf3i sto8vat flokk Eyj61fs 6, J)a sneri
hann aptr {>ar til er hann maetti flokki J>eirra Onundar ok ]?orvar3z,
ok sto8va3i J)a 7, l>viat Eyj61fr kallaQi log til t>ess, at {)eir heydi 8 t>ar

1 Thus emend. ; sem log sto&u at J>vi, Cd. ; en J>eir er me6 soknir foru, bu&u sva
buin malin til Albingis, er eigi matti at logum saekja a varying!, ok sleit, B.
* bum, B. 3 Emend. ; at hvarum, Cd. * ferans-domar, B. 6 halft annat
c. manna, B. • en ferans-d6mar — flokk Eyjolfs] add. B ; in Br. here is a homo-

teleuton. 7 hann gekk bar i milJi, add. B (a repetition from the following).

8 heyai] hzai, B.

u87.] GUDMUNDAR SAGA D^RA, 3. 131

[I. 135: Hi. ii.]

ferans-doma i H3i ] sfnu, er J)eim vseri ohaett framast at koma. En
J>eir i>orvar5r ok Onundr hdtu J>vf, at ]pegar skyldi bardagi vera.
M gengr Gu3mundr milli ; ok sagoH, at hann mundi J>eim i moti er
eigi vildu hty3a J)vi er hann maelti. Ok var5 enginn fe'rans-domr,
ok einginn bardagi. Ok foru menn vi6 J)at brott, ]pa er a dag var
H6it; ]pviat ]pat var mselt i logum, at fe'rans[d6ms]-gogn 2 skyldi
fram komin er s61 vaeri i suQri. Ok foru menn sva i brott, ok i
setur hvarir-tveggju. En Jpeir menn til heraSa sinna, er lengst voru
at komnir. Satu J>a hvarir-tveggju me9 fjolmenni. Vist var miklu
betri at bunaQi a HelgastoSum; ok var8 ]par betra til einhleypinga;
en for um tilfong sem verSa matti, J)a er biiit st63sk eigi. En at
Eyjolfi var borinn hvalr ok egg, ok neytti allz J)ess er sett var, ok
haft J>at eitt er Eyj61fr atti. M er faettask toku fong a HelgastoSum,
J>a ur6u ran; ok rsentr sa ma9r er torgeirr h^t, ok var kalla6r
Hlffarson, ok bjo a J)eim bae er i Nesi heitir ; ok annarr sa [maSr]
er Hallr h^t, ok var fsleifsson ; ok hann vildu ]?eir taka sjalfan ; en
hann komsk lit um glugg a husum sinum, ok reid i brott jpeim
hesti er J)eir attu; en J>eir baru f brott jpadan mat, ok toku fe\
En er J)eir f6ru aptr, ]pa a6u J)eir 1 tuni a Grenja6arsto5um j ok
eggjuQu menn ofan or virki, })viat hvarir-tveggju hof6u virki um bae
sinn. fsleifr Hallzson vildi ofan ganga ok berjask vi3 J)a; ok
na6i eigi fyrir sfnum monnum. Ok foru J>eir f'orvarSr ok Onundr
til HelgastaSa me5 fong sin. i>a {)6tti Eyj61fi of Ii6-fatt, ok f^kk
eigi menn i nand s^r. M ferr fsleifr vestr til SkagafjarQar 3, J>vf at
hann atti bu i Geldinga-holti. Ok er hann kom vestr, J>a for til
hans maSr sa er Grimr h^t, ok var Snorrason, ok bj6 at Hofi lit a
Strondinni fra Hjaltadal, er atti I'dnrftu I'orgeirsdottur systur
forvarQz, ok var hann eigi f setunni me5 J)eim. Hann gor8i
heiman for sfna, ok for a Bakka til GuSmundar ins d^ra. Ok
J>a8an for hann4 me5 honum, ok voru fimtan saman, norSr til
Reykjadals til Helgasta6a ok til Grenja6arsta6a ; ok hitta hvara-
tveggju; ok leita um saettir; ok sogQu ]?eim {>at, at eigi mundi
setan haldask mega, sva at eigi gorQisk ran ok annarr 6fri6r med
J>eim. En Grfmr var ma5r raSleitinn ok vitr, ok kom a saettum
me3 J)eim, ok f>eir GuQmundr. ^ar fylgfii bonor6; ok kom
Grimr J)vf upp; ok bad Klaengr seV konu, sonr Kleppjarns,

1 Ii8i] thus also B. 2 ferans-gogn, Cd. ; f^rans. ds. gongn (!), B. 8 at afla
Ii8s, add. B. * hann] Gu5mundr, B.

K 2

1 32 STURLUNGA SAGA. V. [A.D.

[I. 136: iii. 12.]

Gudninar dottur fcorvardz ^orgeirssonar. £at r^zk allt saman,
saett J>eirra ok J)etta ra5. t>ar v6ru engir menn til gordar l teknir ;
var J)ar allt a kveQit. Skyldi hvarigir J)eirra hafa £>au lond er J)eir
deildu um, en biifd allt var upp eti5. Skyldu J>eir hafa lond
fe3gar, Klaengr ok Kleppjarn ; ok J>6tti f>orvar3i ]pa bera undir sik
me8 maegSum; skyldu JDeir J>a verd fyrir inna J>eim er log baeri,
Gengu menn til handsala fyrir ran Jmu er verit hofcSu. Eru nu
sattir, ok rufu seturnar; ok vistudusk menn J>eir er J>eim hof5u
fylgt; ok f6ru vi3 £at i brott, ok hof6u hvarigir metord af ]pessum
malum, J>eir er um deildu. Hurfu J>a til Gu3mundar2. Ok tykr
{)ar J)essum malum, a5r fsleifr kemr aptr, ok J>6ttisk Eyj61fr J)a at
ongu J)urfa manna, en hverjum J)eirra var heiti3 vetr-vist er teknir
v6ru fra sumar-bjorg sfnni. Skildi J>a at J>vi3 braeSr, fsleif ok
Eyjolf. SiQan leysti fsleifr J)a alia af hendi, ok g£kk i hval-grafir
Eyjolfs, ok reiddi hverjum t>rjar vaettir, ok f6ru J)eir vi6 J)at i
brott 4. En ra3a-hagr sa tekzk um haustid, ok var bo5 a Mo5ru-
vollum. For Gu6run t>egar til Hrafnagils meQ Klaengi. ta var
Asbjorn Hallzson, brodir Eyjolfs, sta6festu-lauss, ok fala8i hann
Helgastaol ; en J)eim feSgum Klaengi ok Kleppjarni var jafnan
bu-skylft, ok seldu J)eir fyrir J>at landit Asbirni. Ok er f'orvarSr
fr^tti J)at, J)6tti h6num verr er undir {)a Hallz-sonu var komit ; en
]peir kolluQusk heimilt eiga at selja {>at 5 f6 sftt sem aSra eign sina ;
ok for Asbjorn bui sinu a HelgastaSi. Ok 1/kr J>ar J)essum
deildum. HafSi GuSmundr inn d^ri mesta vir8ing of malum

4. Bjorn h6t ma9r; hann var Gestzson; hann bj6 i ClafsfirSi
J>ar er a Sandi heitir; hann var fylg6aV-ma3r Onundar ok t>ing-
ma8r ; hann var mikil-menni ok 6eirinn um allt, bae3i menn ok
fjar-hluti, ok dr6sk opt J)a menn d hendr'7, er 6skilamenn v6ru.
Hann hafdi J)at sumar allt fylgt Onundi ; ok kom sva fremi 8 til
bus sins er lokit var J)essum malum ; ok var Ifti8 forverk or3it ; en
hann atti 6meg6 ok fjar-hlut litinn. I'ann vetr gor3usk ill tiSendi
i hdradinu, at menn he'ldu flla kvikfd, ok sva v6ru biir brotin i
Flj6tum ok sva i OlafsfirSi. En {>a hafdi J)ar manna-forrad J6n

1 gorQar] emend. ; at gordar, Cd. 2 Thus Cd. (!) 3 J>vi] emend. ; J>at, Cd.
4 ok vistu8usk — brott] B om. the whole passage. 5 selja bat] B ; setja bar, Cd.

6 haf&i — bessum] add. B, yet omitting the preceding passage, ' ok lykr bar bessum
deildum.' 7 ok dr6sk opt b4 menn a hendr] B ; ok drogusk opt peir menn 4
hendr honum, Cd. 8 fremi] B ; fb'rinne, Cd.

GUDMUNDAR SAGA DfRA, 4. 133

[I.I37: iii. 12.]

Ketilsson br66ir Asgrims skaldz ; ok Jon atti bii at bae ]peim er f
Holti h£t ; en hann var vistum at Holum me6 Brandi biskupi. M
urcSu menn vi6 varir, at illrse6a-menn v6ru i hiisum Bjarnar. M
foru heiman or Fljotum tveir baendr; — h^t annarr Mar, ok var
Riinolfsson, en annarr frorvarSr, ok var Sunnolfsson, — inn til Hola,
at hitta Jon; ok sogSu h6num til vandraeck sfnna. En hann
leitaQi ra5s vid Brand biskup. En hann kallaSi J)at ra9 margra
manna, at hreinsa hdru9 ; ok vseri Jjeir menn af teknir er lengi
hefcSi reynzk at 6skila-monnum ; en ]pat var J>ar er Bjorn var.
SiSan for Bjorn ut f Fljot me6 J)eim Mavi ok i>orvar8i, ok ]pa6an
foru Fljota-menn me6 honum ; ok voru naer fimm tigir manna ; ok
f6ru til 6lafs-fjar6ar ; ok komu a Sand, ok var Bjorn r6inn [a
fiski]. ^eir .toku skip tvau, ok roru at leita J)eirra ; ok hittask a
sjo; ok var biiit, at hann mundi eigi tekinn ver3a. Eyjolfr h^t
ma6r, er a skipi var me9 honum. feir t6ku Bjorn ok bundu hann
a skipi, ok foru sva til landz me9 hann1. Ok mselti Bjorn vi9
prest 2. Valdi h^t ma9r, hann var Masson ; hann var fllrae6is-ma9r ;
hann hofSu Fljota-menn tekit a 6ra8um, ok hof6u hann me9 s^r ;
hann veitti Birni atvigi, ok skyldi vinna ]pat til lifs s^r ; ok vannsk
ilia at. Ok sf3an kosu5u {>eir Bjorn. Nu frdtta J)eir Onundr af-
toku Bjarnar, ok kalla9i s^r mjok misbo9it i J>essu; J)viat hann
vir3i menn eptir J>vi er honum J)6ttu ser fylgja, en mi6r at
vinsaalSum vi9 a9ra menn ; ok kallaSi fullt eptir-mal um vig
Bjarnar ; ok kalla6i hann a ongum oskilum hafa staSinn verit er
J)eir t6ku hann. Nii Iei5 vetr sa til Langa-fostu. Ok Mi8viku-dag
1 Saelu-dogum kom sa ma9r ut i Fljot er Solvi h^t, ok var f'drarins-
son; hann kom a J)ann bae er a Gili heitir; J)ar bjo torvardr
Bjarnarson er kalladr var Skerja-Bjorn. torvarSr hafSi verit at
vigi3 Bjarnar, ok var Solvi sendr til at vei5a I>orvar9. En er
menn foru heiman til non-tf5a, jpa rdzk Solvi i brott ok vildi eigi
verSa stadinn J)ar, ok J)6ttisk vera falidr. Si3an for hann i sau6a-
hus Jons i Holti, ok sat {>ar um aptaninn. Glumr h^t sa ma8r er
gaetti sauQa. Ok um kveldit er hann kom til sau6a-hussins, va
Solvi hann. Eptir £>etta hljop Solvi um nottina inn til SvarfaSar-
dals ; ok k61 hann d faetr mjok ; ok komsk hann inn d strond fra
Svarfa6ar-dal ; en J)a var h6num fylgt hus fra hiisi, unz hann kom

1 ok foru sva til landz med hann] add. B. 2 ok maelti Bjorn vi6 prest] thus

Cd. * at vigi] til vigs, Cd. ; vi& vig, B.

I34 STURLUNGA SAGA. V. [A.D.

[I. 138: Hi. 13.]

d Laugaland til Onundar ; ok var hann par si8an. Ok eptir um
vdrit heitask Onundr at fara lit f Flj6t, ok bua mal til um vig
Bjarnar a hendr peim ollum, er verit hof3u at aftoku Bjarnar ;
pviat peir v6ru 1 allir vel fjar-eigendr, ok p6ttu malin fd-vaenleg.
En eptir vfg Gliims dttu at maela peir braeSr, Jon ok Asgrimr ; ok
haf6i sa einn til farit, er peim p6tti ekki undir, hvart sekr var e5r
eigi ; ok pottusk Fljota-menn sja, at peir mundi eigi hafa fullnad
or malum vi6 Onund, ef eigi nyti peir viS annarra; ok foru til
fundar vi9 Brand biskup, ok leituSu ra5a undir hann. En biskup
kallar um pau mal, er verit hefSi mikillegust it fyrra sumarit, at par
hef6i GuSmundr fengit oil in beztu rad til, ok ba6 pa [fara] til
fundar vi3 hann, ok vera fyrir malum peirra 2. Nii foru peir brseSr
til fundar vi5 Gu9mund, ok ba9u hann at vera fyrir malum me9
s^r. En GuSmundr kva8 sik ekki til skylda, ok kva8 s6r at
hvarigum langt. Sja peir nu, at peir munu ekki af honum fa um
petta mal. M gafu peir GuSmundi Fljotamanna-go6or9 ; — pat
var bae5i fjolmennt ok vel skipat. — fcessa gjof pa Gu9mundr at
peim ; ok ur8u nu hans pingmenn allir peir er sakirnar horf9u 3 til.
Ok si9an settu peir sattar-fund me6 peim GuSmundi ok Onundi ;
ok saettusk a mal sin ; ok voru menn teknir til gor9ar, Hallr prestr
Gunnarsson af Mo8ruv6llum, ok Bjorn prestr Steinm69sson af
Oxnahvali ; ok gor6u peir jafn-mikla sek9 fyrir vfg Glums ok
aftoku Bjarnar ; ok kolluSu pat pvi f6-vaenna malit eptir Bjorn sem
par v6ru vi5 fleiri ; ok kolluQu hann po ongra bota verdan. Ok
skildu at pvf, at hvarir-tveggju skyldi baeta sinum monnum 4.

5. Gu6run h^t kona ok var fcorSar dottir ; hon atti bu a peim bae
er heitir i Arnarnesi, lit a Strond fra Horgardal 5 ; h6n var bsedi
vaen ok kurteisleg ; h6n atti par bae5i lond ok bii. H6n var ung
kona ok hafdi tekit vi6 fo5ur-leif3 smni • hon potti par beztr kostr
jafn-borinna kvenna. Hennar ba6 sa ma9r er Simun hdt son
I»orvar6z er kallaSr var kamphundr; hann var vinsaell maSr, ok
potti petta jafnraeSi me8 henni. Nu var pat ra8 6r gort6. Ok
eptir petta f6r Sfmun f bii me6 henni. Eigi var samlag peirra
haegt ; ok svd gordisk bratt, at GuSriin for stundum fra buinu en
stundum heim; en Simun var inn h6gvaerasti ma6r. t'au v6ru

1 voru] vaeri, Cd. a ef eigi nyti — malum J>eirra] om. B. 3 horf9u] B ;

hofdu, Cd. 4 This whole chapter is very unskilfully abridged in B. 5 Horgdr-
dal] Svarfa&ardal, B (badly) ; in that case there should be ' inna.' 6 ra6 or gort]
thus Cd. ; at radi gort ?

ii88,n9o.] GUDMUNDAR SAGA D^RA, 5. 135

[1.139: iii. 13.]

saman tva vetr, ok var inn sf3ara vetrinn hsegra me5 J)eim. Var
hon J>a heima. M var Fostu-matar-fatt. Ok er Langa-fasta kom,
maelti hon vi6 hann, at hann skyldi saekja Fostu-mat lit a Siglunes
er hann atti at fo3ur sfns. M for hann, ok sigldi lit eptir fir6M ;
ok sigldi a stein upp, er kallaSr er SvarthofQa-steinn. far
drukknaSi Srnion ok hiiskarlar hans tveir ; ok var ]pa Gu5run
ekkja eptir. f>at sama sumar ba6 hennar sa ma3r er Hrafn h^t, ok
var Brandzson ; hann var vestan or SkagafirSi 6r sveit Grims
Snorrasonar ; ok hann ge*kk me6 J)essu mali ; en f>orvar5r forgeirs-
son var at umsja me3 henni ; ok fserSu J)eir magar Jmu mal saman,
at Gu8nin var fostnu9 Hrafni ; ok var briiftkaup at Grims. Ok var
})at sagt, at h6n hljop 6r hvflu ena fyrstu nott er Hrafn var innar
leiddr. M f6ru J)au nor5r til Arnarness til bus sins, ok t6k Hrafn
til ums^slu. En Gu3run var eigi enn all-skapvaer vi8 bonda sinn ;
hlj6p hon brott um sumar-dag vestr til Hofs ; ok tok Grfmr vel
vi9 henni, ok var hon J)ar um hriS. M var6 hon vor vi9 at J>eir
Grfmr setluSu til skips, er komit var i EyjafirQi, me8 Gu5runu ; en
h6n vildi eigi J^at. Hon hljop {)a6an f brott a laun, ok var6 eptir
farar-skjoti hennar. Hon nam eigi sta8ar fyrr enn h6n kom lit til
Sigluness til JporSar kamphundz ; kom J^ar gratandi, ok kvazk J)ar
unna hvivetna af Simoni. forvarSr tok vel vi9 henni ; ok var hon
{)ar lengi. forvarSr var ]DVI vanr hvert sumar at faera Fostu-mat
inn til EyjafjarSar, ok selja bondum. Ok enn gor8i hann sva, at
hann sigldi inn eptir fir8i, ok hafdi GuSrunu me8 sdr. Hann for
til Gasa, J)ar voru 1 kaupskip. forvardr tjaldaSi J)ar, ok var
Gudriin f tjaldi me8 honum. feir menn v6ru JDar fyrir, er nokkut
er getiS vid, — forSr forarinsson undir 2 Laufasi, ok synir hans :
Hakon, Hildibrandr ok Dagstyggr. Eitt sinn bar saman fund
J)eirra Hakonar ok GuSriinar sva [at] J)eim var8 at mals-endum 3 ;
en opt hofdu J)au s^zk ; en af J)vi tali gdkk Hakon hvern dag til
mals vid hana me3an J)au voru ^ar. En er f>orvar8r hafSi keypt
slikt er hann vildi, bjosk hann i brott ok haf8i Gudriinu me6 s^r.
Ok er hann kom a* Arnarnes, g^kk hann J)ar a land, ok fylg8i
Gu8riinu til hiiss ok til bliss ok til b6nda 5. Sf dan for hann heim.
Ok er hann or sogunni. En J>a8an fra vondusk a kvamur Hakonar
til Arnarness"; ok for sva fram allan J)enna vetr. Einn dag mselti

1 voru] var, B. 2 undan, B. 3 mals-endum] 440, H ; mals-eyrendum, Cd.
* a] til, B. B til huss— bonda] til b6nda sins ok buna9ar, B.

136 STURLUNGA SAGA. V. [A. a

[I. 140, 141 : iii. 13.]

Gu8run til Hakonar, kvazk eigi vilja kvamur bans me8an Hrafn
vaeri a lifi, ' En gor sem J^r s^nisk sfSan.' fess er getid, at jDau
satu a jDver-palli {>au Hakon ok Hildibrandr br66ir bans, ok Gu6run
f milli J)eirra, ok tolu8u mart. En Hrafn sat f bekk ok reist1
span, J)viat hann var hagr. Sf3an rfsa J>eir upp braedr. Ok er
J>eir gengu utar eptir g61finu, J)a Iag8i Hakon til Hrafns me6
spj6ti lagskeptu, ok kom lagit fyrir brj6st h6num. Ok f annat
sinn Iag3i Hakon til Hrafns ; ok var3 J)at svoSu-sdr. Sidan gengu
J)eir lit brae8r. En Hrafn t6k til oxar er hja honum var, ok reis
upp ; en GuSriin tok til bans, ok ba9 hann eigi fram ganga.
Hann svarar : ' Skamt mun nu farit ver3a, J)6 brostulega s^ Iati9/
f*a spur6i h6n hve mjok hann var sarr. Hann svarar: ' Grunn
ver3a svo6u-sarin; en svi6a g^t ek bringspala-dilann um stund/
Hrafn la f)rjar naetr i sarum; ok fdkk alia rei3u; ok andaSisk
sf3an ; ok var faer8r a Mo6ruv6llu.

6. Nu J)6tti hofSingjum serinn uppgangr Gu8mundar; gor6isk
hann J)a fjolmennr. Hann hafdi tekit af V6Sla-f)ing 2, skyldi J)at s
eigi soknar-J)ing heita ; J)6tti h6num J)ar verSa st6r-deildir * sva
sem a AlJ)ingi. Hof6ingjar hug6u g6tt til, at taka eptir-mal um
Hrafn. Gu8mundr var fyrir malum, J)viat Hakon var br66ur-son
bans, fa Ieita8i GuSmundr s^r ra8s ; ok sendi mann, er Valgarftr
hdt, vestr til Skagafjar9ar a fund Erlendz; hann var Brandzson
br68ir Hrafns, ok atti eptir-mal ok fdbaetr at taka eptir Hrafn.
GuSmundr 1& bj69a honum til sm; ok ba3 hann sva segja, at
[hann] mundi J)ann veg mestar baetr taka eptir broSur sinn.
Erlendr for vestan med Valgar8i, ok tveir prestar a6rir, Flosi
prestr f>6roddzson er bj6 a Silfrasto5um ok Bjorn prestr (Slafsson
er bjo undir Felli i SkagafirSi ; ok k6mu J>eir a fund GuSmundar ;
ok tok hann vel viS J)eim ; ok sendi eptir f)6r6i ok sonum bans ;
ok J)eir foru til Steinasta5a 5, J>ar atti GuSmundr bu. fat er J>ar
b'8ru-megin ar. Sf6an leitaQi GuSmundr um ssettir, en forSr
kvezk eigi baeta Hrafn fg, nema GuSriin baetti at hehningi ; kalladi
hana radbana 6 Hrafns. Gu6mundr vildi {>at eigi ofrask lata. Ok
saettusk d J>at, at J)eir Gu3mundr ok Flosi gorSu ; ok gordu peir

1 reist] emend.; risti, Cd. ; reisti, B. 2 hann hafdi a f tekit Vo51a-J)ing, B;

Cd. inadvertently drops the particle ' af,' for in the margin the scribe has noted down
— 'Gudmundr dyri tok "af" VoSlaping.' Both H and V. retain the particle.
8 pat] par, B. * deildir] stordelor, B. 5 Thus Cd. ; now called SteinstaSir ;

B om. the passage. 6 radbana] B ; ra6a bana, Cd.

n9o.] GUDMUNDAR SAGA DYRA, 6, 7. 137

[1. 141 : iii. 14.]

fimtan hundru3 um vfg Hrafns, t>riggja alna aura ; ok gait Gu5-
mundr J>a J)egar hvern eyri. Hann gait lond tvau fyrir vestan
HeiQi, annat heitir i Halfdanar-tungu, en annat at Uppsolum, it
nsesta Silfra-sto3um. Sidan gaf Gu6mundr ]?eim ollum gjafir
prestunum 1 ; voru J>a ok veittar tryg3ir eptir vfg Hrafns ; ok ur6u
hofSingjar eigi varir fyrr en jpessu var lokit. Si'San fe'kk Hakon
Gu6riinar, ok var vi3 hana har6r; ok kva6 s6r skyldu eigi {>at
ver3a, at hennar menn stae5i yfir h6fu6-sv6rSum hans. Ok verSr
J)ar nu fra at hverfa.

7. 2Helgi hdt prestr; hann var Halldorsson. Hann bjo a bae
JDeim er heitir a Arskogi inn a Strond fra SvarfaSardal ; hann bj6
J>a vi9 konu J>a er Herdis hdt, er att hafdi Brandr Gellisson, er J)ar
haf5i buit, ok jpar haf5i verit veginn i kirkju-durum. fordis h^t
kona sii, er Helgi prestr atti ; en ^orgerSr hdt m69ir hennar, ok
var frorgeirsdottir. forgerSr bjo a J)eim bae er a Bratta-velli heitir,
o6ru-megin dr, J>ar er f'orvaldzdalr var kalladr. Hon atti land J>at
er hon bjo a, ok vildi hon lata gora upp stofu sfna. Helgi prestr
s^slaSi um med henni, ok dro vi9u at henni, ok annat J>at er hon
]purfti. Sa ma9r var J)ar i sveit, er Ingimundr h^t ; hann var
einhleypingr ok hagr; hann re*zk J>angat til stofu-smi5ar ; hann
gor5i stofuna, ok dval6isk {>ar um vetrinn ; ok si3an var hann J)ar
mjok lengi; ok var J)at maelt, at hjal vaeri a me5 J>eim. Taldi
einginn at {>vf ; J)viat meina-laust var ; ok var J>a liSlegra hans ra6,
ok sva bu hennar. f'ar kom sva, at honum endisk eigi gaefa til
J)ess ; ok elska6i hann J)a a9ra konu er AsgerSr hdt ; ok var hon
at vistum a Kalfskinni; ok for Ingimundr £angat opt; ok vard
J)eim f'orgerQi J)at at sundrj)ykki; ok stokk I'orgerSr i brott
stundum af J)vf, ok ofan f Arskog. Ok Fostudaginn naestan eptir
J61 for Ingimundr at hitta AsgerQi. Ok er hann kom heim, ur3u
J)au I'orgerQr sundr-or3a, ok hlj6p hon i brott um kveldit ok ofan
i Arskog, ok var J)ar um n6ttina. Ok um aptaninn er menn satu
yfir nattverfti, £>a kom Ingimundr J>ar ok vildi hafa forgerSi i brott
med sdr; en h6n vildi eigi fara. M spur9i Ingimundr Helga
[prest] ef hann vildi ser nokkut af skipta um J>etta ra3. Hann
sagSi : ' &at vilda ek, at f'orgerQr sd aldri nauSig h^r dregin i milli
husa ; ok skal vist hennar heimil hvert h6n vill heldr vera.' Ok

1 ok reiffci |>a alia gjofum, B. 2 B omits the following two chapters

(7 and 8).

138 STURLUNGA SAGA. V. [A.D.

[I. 142: iii. 14.]

v6ru J)au baedi J)ar um n6ttina. f>ar var karl-fatt heima, ok hvfldu
allir menn f stofu1. Ok er me.nn v6ru sofna8ir, J>a ge*kk Ingimundr
ut. Hann hvfldi f langbekk ; en konur f J)ver-palli. Lj6s brann f
stofunni, ok var dregit upp. Ok er Ingimundr kom inn, g£kk
hann at Helga ok hj6 f hofuQ a h6num me9 oxi, ok vakna9i hann
eigi hingat f heim, sva at menn vissi. Sf8an hlj6p Ingimundr
brott ; ok kom i Arsk6g inn ytra ok kallaSi a SumarliSa er J)ar
bjo ; ok maelti, at hann skyldi biQja fyrir Helga presti. Si8an f6r
hann til J>ess er hann kom vestr til H61a ok hitti Brand biskup, ok
bar upp fyrir h6num vandrae8i sm. En biskup vildi eigi skripta
h6num ; kallar hann ]pess verSan, at hann vaeri tekinn af lifi ; en
kva6 £at eigi sftt at gora2; en taloMsk eigi til faerr at skripta
honum ; en \6zk mundu leggja til um ra8 me6 h6num. Sumarlidi
h^t ma8r ok var Asmundarson, er bj6 at Tjorn i Svarfa5ardal ;
hann var fraendi Ingimundar ; ok sendi biskup hann J)angat ; ok
t6k Sumarli8i vi8 honum. Helgi prestr var fraendi forvardz
[fcorgeirssonar] en J)ingma8r Onundar torkelssonar, ok f^kk sinn
mann hvarr J)eirra til at sitja i buinu at torgerSar ; ok skyldi J>eir
vinna fyrir biii hennar ; ok sitja fyrir, at Ingimundr vaeri J)ar eigi ;
ok vei3a hann, ef J)eir maetti. Ma8r h^t fdrarinn, ok kalladr
oflati, er Onundr fe*kk til ; annarr ma8r h6t Mar, ok var Olafsson,
er kallaSr var skolpa; hann f<6kk f'orvarSr til. Nii satu J>eir f
buinu. En er vara8i, J)a eigi Ingimundr svd vistina at SumarliSa
sem vera atti ; ok hlj6p hann inn a Strond at hitta Asgerdi, ok
haf3i hana brott ok ut til SvarfaSardals a bae {>ann er heitir at
Reykjar-hamri ; {)ar bjo sa ma8r er Eyj61fr h^t ok var kallaSr sopi.
Nu ur8u J)eir vi8 varir f Hoi'gardal hvar Asgerftr var ni8r komin ;
ok foru heiman atta menn ; ok k6mu d Bratta-voll. feir foru {)a
J)a6an, I^rarinn ok J6n; ok v6ru J)a tfu; ok k6mu a Reykjar-
hamar snemma um morguninn ; ok urSu varir vi8, at Ingimundr
var J)ar i uti-husi einu, ok eggjuSu hann utgongu. Hann svarar,
ok kva8 vera Ii8s-mun mikinn. En J6n (3lafsson segir, at hann
skyldi af h6num einum eiga 6fri8ar-van en ekki af 68rum monnum.
M gor8i Ingimundr skeid at durunum ; ok hugftisk mundu saeta
averkum vi8 Jon, J>vfat hann var beint fyrir durum ; ok hljop hann
lit si'8an. En Jon va hann [£>egar] er hann kom lit. Sf8an grofu
J)eir hann i skafl, a8r J)eir gengu fra. Eyj61fr hljop i brott af

1 J>ar var — stofu, V. ; om. Br. a gora] V. ; vera, Cd.

u9i.] GUDMUNDAR SAGA D^RA, 8. 139

[1.143,144: iii. 15.]

baenum ok til Tjarnar, ok sagoH Sumarli3a sva buit. En hann fdkk
s6r menn, ok f6r eptir J)eim vi6 fimmtanda mann ; ok hittusk eigi.
Ok var J>at vel. Ok ur3u JDessar einar baetr eptir Helga prest, ok
]3at er jpeir fengu a bjorgum Ingimundar. En J)eir fengu ekki af
SumarliSa; ok talSi hann s6r mjok misbo5it i vfgi Ingimundar;
ok haf6i hann setla3 at gefa f<6 til utan-fer6ar h6num. fat sama
var1 var bonor5 f Svarfadardal, ok baS ma6r konu sa er Tjorvi2
hdt ok var Grimsson vestan or Skagafii3i fra Hofi; hann bad
peirrar konu er fdriSr hdt, systir Sumarli3a; ok var hann fyrir
svorunum me9 systur sfnni, ok m63ir [peirra] 3. Grimr var ma6r
vitr ok Iftill vexti, ok var kallaSr Ref-grimr. Sumarli6i svarar
svivirdlega, at J>vf er J)eim ]p6tti ; kvazk eigi mundu gefa systur
sfna J>eim Reflingum ; ok bar f sundr. Gu6mundr Arason var J)a
staSar-prestr a Vollum i SvarfaSardal ; hann \6t bera Ingimund
brott upp i Oxadal4, ok la hann ]par til J)ess er menn k6mu af
J)ingi; J)a l^t GuSmundr prestr hann upp taka ok faera heim a
Vollu.

8. Ornolfr5 h^t ma5r, er bjo d bae J)eim er heitir i GarSzhorni
skamt fra Tjorn ; hans son h6t Brandr ; hann var ungr ma6r ok
fralegr. far var milli husa ekki mart 6. Ok einn dag helgan for
Brandr til ti5a Jmngat, ok rei3 6tomu hrossi ; ok var5 laust hrossit
um hamessuna ; ok gengr f tiin ; ok for hann til, Brandr, ok tok
hrossit, ok matti eigi rf9a ; ok for f)at vi3ara en a3r. M hljop
SumarliSi at me3 lurk, ok bar3i bae5i Brand ok hrossit ; ok komsk
hann me6 illan leik i brott, sva at hann var trautt einfaerr. M v6ru
enn skip at Gasum ; ok var JDar mikil kaupsteFna. M bar
kirkjudag a Oxnaholi a annan dag viku ; ok komu menn Drottins-
dag til bo3sins; kom J>ar GuSmundr inn d^ri ok Onundr; ok v6ru
hross manna faer5 til gaezlu ; en Onundr 1& hafa hesta sfna f
hoptum vi5 bae heima. Manadag var rum-heilagt annars-sta3ar.
En J>ar at skipunum var fjolmennt; bjosk J)a annarr f brott er
a5rir k6mu. Sa ma6r bj6sk f brott er Flosi hdt, ok var prestr, af
Silfra-sto6um ; ok hofu menn upp klyfjar me8 honum; ok var
J)ar at Sumarli3i fra Tjorn ok studdi klyfina. M rei5 maSr at
h6num a folaldi, ok var i feldi gram ok haf8i grfmu fyrir andliti ;
ok steig af baki ok Iyp8i af grimunni ; var J)ar Brandr Ornolfsson.

1 var] H ; a blank in Br. 2 Tjorvi] H ; Stiori, 440 ; Snorri, Ed. 3 perhaps
read, • ok moaur.' 4 Oxadal] conject. ; Ofsadal (?), Cd. 5 Runolfr, V.

6 mart] ma, Cd.

HO STURLUNGA SAGA. V. [A.D.

[1.145: iii. 1 6.]

Hann maelti, at SumarliSi skyldi pa vid horfa eigi verr en um
sumarit er hann rak hann 6r tiininu. Ok pa hj6 Brandr d herSar
h6num me8 brei9oxi; ok var8 pat all-mikit sar. tar var hja
torsteinn Eyjolfsson Ur3a-steinn, ok vildi taka Brand ; ok par var
hja Snorri Grfmsson, ok tok hann torstein, ok annarr ma6r sa er
Bjorn h6t ok var Olafsson. teir heldu torsteini baQir. f>6roddr
het prestr ; hann var Grfmsson, heima-maSr Onundar ok fraendi
Brandz ; hann skaut hesti undir hann ; ok rei9 hann f brott.
SiSan rfSa menn eptir honum ; ok var9 hann eigi tekinn. En ti6-
endi pessi k6mu a Oxnahol pa er menn foru til aptan-songs. En
er hann var sunginn, £>a v6ru so61a8ir hestar J)eirra Onundar.
Hann l^zk fregnat hafa, at prestr hans var vi6 ri6inn; ok reid
hann til skips. En er hann kom aptr, spurSi GuSmundr tiQenda
fra skipum; en Onundr sag5i Hflat1 Sumarli6a, ok kva3 hann
skammaelegan. GuSmundr spur9i at Brandi; en Onundr sag6i,
at Kolbeinn Tumason hef6i gengit lit a skip ok mart manna med
h6num ; kva8 sagt vera, at Brandr hefdi J)ar verit f hans flokki.
Sf8an rei8 Gu8mundr til skips ; ok var J>ar um n6ttina ; ok maelti
J>ar um slikt er J>urfti, J)vfat Sumarli8i var J)ingma8r hans ok fraendi,
Sumarli8i Iif3i til jafn-leng8ar annars dags ; ok andaSisk J>a ; ok
var faerSr a Vollu i Svarfa8ardal. En Bjorn Olafsson fylgdi Brandi
d ViSim^ri til Kolbeins Tumasonar; en Kolbeinn \6t fylgja
h6num austr til Svmafellz ; en Sigur3r Ormsson kom h6num litan,
ok andadisk hann a Su8rvegi. Ok um varit eptir bjo Gu3mundr
mal til d hendr Brandi um vig SumarliSa, en a hendr Snorra
Grfmssyni um fjorraQ ok um vetfangs-bjargir. Ok foru mal J)essi
oil til pings; ok veitti Onundr Gu8mundi J3a at malum. Ok
var saetzk d malin, nema a vfg Sumarli8a. tar svarar enginn fyrir
Brand, ok var9 hann sekr. Snorri gait tolf hundru8 ; ok var brott
gorr 6r Skagafir8i ; ok f6r hann sudr f Odda. Bjorn 'gait sex
hundruS, ok [skyldi] vera he'raSs-sekr. f'oroddr prestr gait J)rju
hundru9, ok skyldi vera par er hann vildi.

9. 2Nii hefir fleira or8it senn en einn hlutr; ok ver8r J)6 fra
einum senn at segja fyrst : — M varS b6nor9 f Horgdrdal, ok ba6
torfinnr konu, Onundar son, — Ingibjargar d6ttur Gu8mundar ins
D^ra. H6n var laun-getin, ok hdt Valdfs m68ir hennar. Gu3-

1 liflat] 440 ; lijf, Cd. ; saerdan, edition. 2 Here B resumes the story, but in an
abridged state.

II9I-H94-] GUDMUNDAR SAGA DYRA, 9. 141

[1. 146: iii. 16.]

mundr taldi henni fullkosta {>ar sem f orfinnr var, ef J)at vaeri at
Gu3s logum gort. En J)ar var fraendsemi me9 J^eim; ok kallar
GuSmundr J>at eigi sitt ra3 at gefa hana f orfinni, J>ar er hvarki
v6ru til J)ess Gu6s log ne* landz. f eir fe3gar matu l svor J>essi til
svivirSingar ; ok matu J>at einskis hvat Gudmundi ge*kk til2.
Sa skaps-annmarki Iag6isk a fyrir GuSmundi, at hann elskaSi
konur fleiri en {m er hann atti. Hann atti Arndisi dottur Pals
Solvasonar or Reykjaholti. GuSmundr atti fjol6a Jnngmanna uti
um3 Svarfa6ardal ok na-fraendr; ok for hann J)angat, bae5i haust
ok var, at heimboSum. Eitt var var J)at Jpar, at heimbo6i, at
honum bar fyrir augu konu J)a, at honum leizk bae6i vaen ok
oflatleg, er torgerdr hdt, ok var Asbjarnar dottir, er kalla6r var
Valfrekr; hann var broQir Eyjolfs oflata. Gudmundr tekr hana,
ok hefir me6 sdr, ok setr hana ni6r i Myrkardal. fat sumar kom
skip ; ok komu menn ut. far var sa ma9r er Bergr h^t, ok var
forsteinsson ; annarr Illugi, ok var Josepsson, ok var kallaQr
Hallfrekr; ]pri6i formoSr Einarsson; ok voru ]par allir sveitar-
menn. Foru ]peir Bergr ok Illugi til GuSmundar at vistar-fari.
En formoSr til Hrafnagils til Kleppjarns. En J)eir skildusk eigi
sattir; ok segir i>orm66r sdr horfit Idrept ok annan varning; ok
kenndi J)at Illuga, at4 hann mundi annat-tveggja vita, e6r valda
ella sjalfr. fat haust for GuSmundr lit i Svarfadardal. far var
sa ma6r er forsteinn hdt ok var Skeggjason; hann var skrfn-
smiSr, ok hverjum manni hagari, ok tok mikit kaup i skamri stundu.
Honum var6isk ]pat sva, at hann haf6i mat ok klae3i, ok ekki um
J>at fram. Hann haf6i a6r talat vi3 f orger6i, en GuSmundr taeki
hana til sin. fa for Gu6mundr til fundar vi6 f orstein, ok bau9
honum til vistar me3 sdr ok oQrum [manni] meQ honum ; ok h^t
f orsteinn Skeggjason, ok var kallaSr Skald-steinn. f eir voru ]par
allir senn, ok J)essir menn er d6r komu ut. f orfinnr for J>angat
jafnlega ok talaSi vi6 Ingibjorgu. fann vetrinn um varit reid
i llugi til Hrafngils ; ok hitti f orm66, ok spur6i ef hann vildi halda
a J)vi er hann hef6i maelt um haustiS, eSr vildi hann J>at aptr maela.
En f orm66r kvezk aetla, ef hann vseri valdr e8r vitandi um hausti6,
at J)at mundi ekki hafa skipask um varit. fa hjo fllugi til f or-
m65ar af hross-baki ; ok kom a herQar h6num ; ok var ]pat mikill

1 matu] B ; mottu, Cd. (a modem form). 2 hvat Gu5mundr ftkk til, B.

3 um] add. B. * at] B ; en, Cd.

142 STURLUNGA SAGA. V. [A.D.

[1.147: i".i6.]

averki. SfSan rei5 fllugi f brott; ok hljopu menn eptir h6num
allt til baejar pess er d Kroppi heitir. tar v6ru jpeir fyrir, Ur8a-
Steinn, ok annarr torsteinn ArnJ)ru8arson ; ok hof3u J)eir bans
J)a ekki er eptir foru. tormddr vard grseddr, ok aldri af heilu1.
Sf5an var saezk d malit; ok skyldi fllugi bera jam, ok faerask
undan fll-mseli; ok skyldi Brandr biskup gora skirslu ok sva
sattina eptir. Ok for J)at fram, at fllugi bar jam ; ok var3 hann
skfrr mjok. En saett var Iftil gor ; ok J)6tti mikils 2 vert fllmaelit ;
jpvfat hann hafSi aldri verit vi6 J)at kenndr, hvarki a6r n6 si5an.
fllugi f6r litan ]pat sumar, ok kom lit um haustiQ J>at sama, ok rdzk
hann a MoSruvollu f Horgardal; ok bj6 J)ar J)a torgrimr Vig-
fusson, er kallaSr var ali-karl ; hann atti GuQriinu d6ttur Onundar
torkelssonar ; ok var Illugi me5 t'orgrimi {)ann vetr. Ok um
varit kvangaSisk fllugi, ok f<£kk J)eirrar3 konu er Finna he*t, er
J)ar bjo er a* Hlo6um heitir. f'ann vetr v6ru skip at Gasum.
Ok um sumarit var kaup-stefna mikil. tar v6ru J)eir Fornungar,
ok attu s^r einir tjald teng3a-menn, Sox61fr Fornason ok Haust-
kollr 5. tar var f>6rdfs er Soxolfr itti ; d6ttir Da8a fllugasonar
vestan or SkagafirSi, ok trandr DaQason6; hann dtti Sign/ju
dottur GuSmundar7; ok J)ar var Ingibjorg systir hennar ok J>ar
var Gudmundr jafnan er hann var vi5 skip. H f6r GuSmundr
inn i Fjor6. Ok er hann var f brott, J>a kom torfinnr um dag
i tjald J>eirra, ok sat a tali vi6 Ingibjorgu ; ok g£kk eigi fyrr i brott
en at nattur6ar-mali. Ok er {>eir bjoggusk til rekkna, {>a kom
J>ar torfinnr ok J)eir J>rir saman, ok toluSu vi5 Ingibjorgu ; ok var
J>eim J^at vi3 8 bu3ar-dvol. M maelti Sox61fr : ' Bi5ja vildu v^r J)ik
torfinnr, at J)ii hef6ir eigi hingat kvamur eSr nattfarir til tjaldz vars
meQan Gu6mundr er eigi hdr ; en J)a munu v£r oss ongu af skipta
er hann er heV torfinnr svarar: 'Ekki mein man JDe'r at
kvamum minum, ef J)u vill J)dr ekki mein at gora.' torfinnr reis
upp si6an ; ok t6k f hond Ingibjorgu, ok vildi Iei3a hana f brott.
Sox61fr seildisk til, ok hnykcH henni aptr i tjaldit. M brd torfinnr
sverQi, ok vildi hoggva til Sox61fs ; ok hj6 hann f tjaldz-tranarnar 9
er milli J>eirra v6ru, ok hj6 f sundr buklara-fetil er J)ar h^kk d ;
ok f<Sll hann ofan, ok t6k Soxolfr hann ok hlifSi s^r me8. En

1 af heilu] emend. ; af heill, Cd. 2 mikils] B ; litils, Cd. 8 J>eirrar] B ;

I>&, Cd. 4 4] at, B. 8 Thus Cd. ; Hosculldr, B. 6 ok J>randr Da8ason] ok
Brandr brodir hennar (!), B. 7 dyra, add. B. 8 vid] thus ; B om. the whole

passage. 9 tronornar, B.

H9S-] GUDMUNDAR SAGA D^RA, 10. 143

[1. 148: iii. 17.]

fcorfinnr ok foru-nautar bans horfu9u lit or tjaldinu, ok hjoggusk
J>ar til um tjaldz-tranarnar ; ok skeindusk £eir ba8ir nokkut, ok
hvarrgi sva at J)at maelti averki heita. Ok for vi5 Jmt i brott. En
eptir voru buklarar Jjeirra fcrir1, ok sotti J)a I>6roddr prestr, ok
maelti til vel, ok voru h6num f hendr seldir. En annan dag eptir
kom GucSmundr til skips, ok haf6i Ingibjorgu heim me5 seV.
Hvarigir I6g3u or3 til um ]?etta heldr en ekki hef5i i or5it.
A J>eirri viku foru J)eir heiman, forfmnr ok Onundr; ok voru
fimtan saman; ok riSu upp a Bakka. Gu3mundr var heima,
ok fatt annarra manna ; ok voru huskarlar a verki ok unnu langt
f brott. Eigi veit ek viSmaeli jpeirra ; en fra orendis-lokum er at
segja ; J>ar var 2 fostnuS Ingibjorg a6r J)eir foru i brott, ok kve3it
a brullaups-stefna, ok sva a fd, hvat hann skyldi hafa me9 henni.
SiSan t6kusk ra3 J)eirra, ok haf3i GuQmundr bo6 inni j ok {)a for
hon i brott me9 I'ornnni ; ok voru samfarar jpeirra haglegar. En
annat sumar eptir 1/sti biskup J)vf, at born peirra skyldi eigi vera
skfrgetin 3. Onundr tok upp bu J)ess mannz er I'drir h^t, ok var
BarQarson, a bae J>eim er heitir i Longu-hli5 ; ok kalla6isk Onundr
J>ar eiga mala a landi ; ok var sa rikis-munr J)eirra, at £6rir var3 i
brott at fara nau6ugr. M for Onundr bustad sinum i Longu-hli9,
en forfmnr bjo a Laugalandi.

10. f {)enna tima kom lit sa ma6r, er geta verdr vi5, er Ogmundr
h^t, ok var fcorvarSzson, er kalla9r var Sneis. Hann hafdi utan
verit lengi. Hann kom ut f AustfjorSum, ok var me6 Teiti magi
sfnum um vetrinn. M J)6ttisk Teitr hann aerit lengi haft hafa
i lotu. M for Ogmundr f Hnj6skadal 4, ok bauQ honum heim sa
maSr er Brandr hdt; hann bj6 a DraflastoSum ; hann atti Ingi-
bjorgu £orvar8z d6ttur; ok var hann me6 Brandi um vetrinn.
far var kona sii i vist me8 Brandi er f36ri6r hdt; h6n var systir
Brandz, ok var vaen kona ok garpr mikill i skapi. Hana Iag9i
Ogmundr f saeng hja seV um vetrinn; ok kom J)at J)a5 flla vi6,
J)viat sa ma3r atti hana er Bjorn h^t, Hallz son, Asbjarnar sonar,
er biiit haf6i a Fornasto3um, ok hof5u J)eir verit fylgQar-menn ok
vinir forvarSz, Hallr ok synir hans. t»au Ogmundr ok foridr v6ru
6J)okkulega samt 6, J)vfat hvart-tveggja var 6skaps-ma8r ; ok gorSi
Ogmundr henni barn. En Bjorn, b6ndi forfdar, var eigi h^r a

J3, Cd. 2 ok, add. Cd. 3 skilgetin, B. * nioskadal, B.
l>a] read ^6 ? 6 oj>okkulega samt] thus Cd. ; B om. the passage.

144 STURLUNGA SAGA. V. [A. a

[1.149: iii. 17.]

landi. En at vdr-dogum J)6ttisk Brandr full-lengi haft hafa Ogmund
me6 s6i. M bauQ h6num heim £6r5r !J6rarinsson f Laufdsi ; ok
haf9i fcorSr verit fylg8ar-ma8r ok vin forvarcSz fo9ur bans. F6r
Ogmundr til £6r5ar ; ok haf5i par eigi lengi verit, ddr kallat var,
at hjal vaeri d me6 peim Margre'tu, konu fdrSar, d6ttur Oddz
Gizurarsonar. fat sumar kom ut Bjorn Hallzson, ok faerQi
Ogmundr honum f*6ri9i konu sfna, ok baud honum sjalfdsemi;
ok saettask at pvi. Ogmundr var meS fordi [pau misseri]. En
at van f6r hann f brott ; ok t6k enn Brandr vi8 honum ; ok skyldi
Ogmundr eiga pa helming f biii; ok haf6i hann opt kvdmur1 i
Laufas; ok var8 peim pat at sundr-pykki hj6num, fordi ok
Margre'tu. Ok for hon austr f Fjor5u til Teitz br63ur sfns; ok
var par. fa var Hakon f6r6arson f Laufasi; JDvfat fordr ba8
hann J)ess. Eitt sinn atti Ogmundr for lit f Hof5a-hverfi ; ok la
Iei6 hans opt um garS i Laufasi; ok fylg6i h6num sa ma5r er
forsteinn h^t, ok var Ketilsson; J>eir v6ru tveir saman. En er
{>eir voru ut farnir, kvoddu peir f6r8ar-synir hiiskarla sma med
se'r, ok kv68usk vilja fara i sk6g til vi8ar. Ma3r h^t Gizurr, ok
var Halld6rsson, mikill ok knar; annarr h^t Bergr; J)ri5i Solvi,
ok var f>6roddzson. Sf9an gengu peir upp til dais a brekku pd
er sfQan var kollu9 Ogmundar-brekka ; ok var 8 ekki or vi8ar-
verki. M sag8i Hakon peim deili a, huskorlunum, at J)eir setlu9u
J>ar fyrir Ogmundi at sitja, ok taka hann af Hfi ; ok spur8i Hakon
hvart H8 at J>eir myndi veita. Gizurr svarar : ' Eigi mun ek vinna
d Ogmundi; en dvelja md ek fyrir foru-naut hans.' Bergr veitti
engi 6rslit. En Solvi Idzk eigi vera mundu d m6ti Ogmundi ef
hann veitti h6num eigi; kvezk h6num eigi eiga verr f [at] launa
en peim. Nu sja peir at Ogmundr ferr utan. Sf8an spretta f>eir
upp 6r satinni ; en J)eir hlaupa af baki. Ok tok Gizurr foru-naut
Ogmundar, ok he'lt h6num aptan um hann; en Bergr he'lt um
her8ar honum ; ok horfu8u peir J)ann veg um hrfsin. En peir
s6ttu at Ogmundi prir f6r8ar-synir. Solvi sat hja. Ogmundr
var8isk vel, pvfat hann var vfgfimr ok vel vi8 buinn. fd Iag8i
Dagstyggr til hans undir hondina me8 spjoti ; ok setlu8u J)eir at
hann mundi sdrr til 61ffis. En J>at var J)6 Ifti8 sar, pvfat hann
haf8i panzara oruggan. Ogmundr var ok sarr f andliti ; ok blaeddi
f augun ; ok matti hann eigi vega. fd settisk Ogmundr ni8r ; ok

1 kvamur] B ; komit, Cd.

H95-] GUDMUNDAR SAGA DYRA, 10. 145

[I. 150: Hi. 17.]

bad at hann maetti na prestz-fundi, ef J)eir vildi hann af Hfi taka.
feir Hildibrandr ok Dagstyggr vildu drepa Ogmund; en Hakon
vildi J)at eigi. M kvezk Solvi til mundu fara, ef jpeir hsetti eigi,
at veita Ogmundi. M bau3 Hakon at binda sar Ogmundar, ok
aetluSu [Jeir] hann saerSan til 61ifis ; en Ogmundr vildi f>at eigi
J)iggja. Si'9an foru J)eir heim. frorSr var titi, ok spurdi hvat J>eir
hef6H at s^slu. En J)eir sogSu averka vi3 Ogmund ok lifpat].
'En hann vildi prestz-fund.' f>6r8r kva6 J)at ekki utan slaegd
hans ; ok kvezk mundu gengit [hafa] milli bols ok hofuSs ef hann
hef64 vi9 verit. Si6an for prestr J)a5an heiman, sa er Erpr hdt,
ok macJr me9 honum. Ok er J3eir komu J)ar er fundrinn haf6i
verit, pa var Ogmundr i brott ; ok haf6i hann sar 6haettleg ; enda
fylg5i honum sa ma9r er heill var. Ok fluttusk J)eir me3 J)at heim
a DraflastaSi ; ok for kona sii at grse6a hann er AlfeiQr heX er att
haf6i Hallr Asbjarnarson a FornastoSum. forvarSr forgeirsson
var ]pa a Vf3im^ri me9 Kolbeini Tumasyni. Ok jpegar er hann
fre'tti J)essi ti9endi, J)a laatr hann soSla s^r hest ; ok reid hann J)at
a n6tt er hann matti eigi i dag, allt J>ar til er1 hann kom a
DraflastaSi ; ok haf6i hann eigi verit snserri 2. En J)a er Ogmundr
var heill sara, J)a var Iag6r sattar-fundr me9 J)eim ; ok ssettusk
t>eir at kalla ; ok var f>at at ongu haldit. Ok ortusk {>eir um sidan.
£etta kva9 Ogmundr um Dagstygg : —

Mer re6 a bak brodir bo5var-styrkr i myrkri
(haeg raun var bat hanum) Hildibrandz at standa :
f>a [er] Iae-brig6irs lagQi (Ii8inn stormr var ba orma;
a8r var'k felldr til foldar foVhrumr) a m6r spjoti.

fa kva8 Dagstyggr : —

f>vi em ek hlj6Sr, er hriSar hyr-sveigir f^kk eigi
endr af 6rum fundi aldr-tjon ro6ins skjaldar:
En bvi gladr, at gae8i * geir-hri6ar sa ek skriSa
saeki sara rika5 sunnan lagt medal runna.

fann vetr andaSisk Dagstyggr 6r s6tt. En er J>at endisk eigi, er
Jpeir hofSu ssetzk a, ]?a bj6 Ogmundr mdl til vid J)a sem eptir Iif3u.
Ok f6ru mal til {)ings; ok veitti J>d Ogmundi at mdlum J6n
Loptzson ok Saemundr son hans. Var {>a enn saetzk; v6ru gor

1 unz er, B. 2 snaerri] i. e. snaefri ; sn<ORe, Cd., ' <oRe ' being filled up after-

wards ; B om. the passage. 3 lae-brigdir] B ; liebrigdur, Cd. * gae6i] B ;

grae5i, i. e. giae6i, Cd. 6 saeri sara tira, B.

VOL. I. L

i46 STURLUNGA SAGA. V. [A.D.

[I. 151, 152: iii. 18.]

tolf hundrud til handa Ogmundi, en prju hundrud til handa for-
steini, fyrir pat er hann var haldinn. SiSan toku Laufaesingar
pann mals-hatt, at peir sog6u, pa er ma6r hefSi haldinn verit —
'Stattii kyrr! hafa skaltii prju hundruSin!' Gu3mundr inn d^ri
handsaladi saettina; ok skyldi goldinn priSjungr er menn kaemi
heim af pingi, en annarr a frverar-leiS i EyjafirSi. Ogmundr kom
a fund GuSmundar, pa er menn k6mu heim af pingi, ok gait hann
ekki. En til f>verar-lei3ar kom Ogmundr eigi; ok verdr par ok
ekki goldit. M nefndi Ogmundr seV vatta, ok segir i sundr
sattinni allri. Ok vercSr par stadar at nema.

11. A peim bae er i Brekku heitir i 6lafsfir8i bjo sa ma6r, er

I>orsteinn h^t, ok var Halldorsson. En a annarri Brekku bj6

Eyvindr Bjarnarson ok Sigrf6r m66ir hans. fcat var maelt, at

forsteinn ksemi opt at tali vi6 Sigri6i. f^a var Sighvatr inn mikli

ut kominn, br66ir Eyvindar; hann haf6i verit utan nokkura vetr.

Ok verit i vikingum; ok var hann par a Brekku. I'eir gatu fyrr

lokit hey-verki smu braa6r ; en f>orsteinn atti liti nokkut, ok haf6i

hann faert heim a tun * pat er liti var. En mey-staulpa 2 var at f6nu

peirra brae6ra. Ok einn dag rak h6n naut at tuni Porsteins; en

hann for a m6ti henni, ok ba6 hana pangat eigi reka at heyinu ;

ok visaSi brott f^nu. En h6n kvezk skyldu fara heim, ok segja

at hann raeki bse6i nautin ok hana f brott. Ok sva gordi h6n.

En si6an gengu peir braeSr a Brekku til torsteins ; en hann leiddi

hross or gardi. ^eir fundusk par; ok raeddu um, at hann hefdi

meyna latid fara skyndilega. En frorsteinn kva8 ekki pat3, ok

kvad aerna haga annars-sta6ar en i tuni par er hann atti hey.

£eir kv68u sva komit sumri, at fe* aetti heimolt at ganga pangat

er pat vildi. Sighvatr hafdi oxi i hendi, ok lystr til fcorsteins ; en

hrossit var i milli peirra, er hann fcorsteinn h^lt a; ok lagSisk

hann ni6r hja hrossinu 68rum-megin ; ok kom oxar-skaptiS a her6a-

toppinn, ok brotnaSi .pat i sundr; en ref5is-munnrinn 4 kom a

her6ar-bla9 torsteini, ok var6 h6num ekki mein at pvi. En hann

skauzk o8rum-megin hja hrossinu, ok at Sighvati ; ok hj6 til hans

boloxi ; ok kom a hondina ; ok var pat mikill averki, sva at honum

var5 hondin 6n^t si5an ; ok skildusk vid pat. SiSan stokk ^or-

steinn f brott, ok matti par eigi vid vera. En peir v6ru braedr, ok

1 a tun] i tun, B. 3 mey-stelpa, B. 3 en f>orsteinn kva5 ekki J>at] B ; en
l>at kvad hann ekki, Cd. * Thus Cd. ; oxin, B.

II9S-] GUDMUNDAR SAGA DYRA, 11, 12. 147

[1.153: Hi. 19.]

Arnoddr inn mikli, er bjo at Kvia-bekk. Nu for fcorsteinn til
GuSmundar ins D^ra ; hann var bans J)ingma6r ; ok var hann jpar
um vetrinn. En fcorcV, huskarl bans, anna6isk buit eptir. i>eir
Bjarnar-synir kvoSu ekki f6 jpaSan mundu rakna 1. En um varit
foru £>eir ut j^angat, Soxolfr Fornason, er bjo i Myrkar-dal, ok
Ur3a-Steinn, ok Arn]pru5ar-synir, ok toku upp eign torsteins alia,
ok hofSu til GuSmundar ; ok varS engi forstaSa veitt. SiSan b^r
GuSmundr mal til a hendr Sighvati um frumhlaup vi6 f>orstein.
En Onundr f>orkelsson bj6 til um averka vi9 Sighvat a bond
forsteini, Jw'at J>eir Bjarnar-synir2 voru bans J)ingmenn. Si6an
foru jpau mal til J)ings, ok var leitaQ um saettir. Ok g£kk l>orrinnr
Onundarson, ok ba3 GuSmund at saettask, ok bauzk til gor9a;
ok h^t J)vf, at gora Gu6mundar hlut g63an. Ok l^t hann leiSask
at J)vf; ok saettusk J>ar. £au v6ru mal oil senn3 a J)ingi ok
Ogmundar-mal. Si6an foru menn heim af ]pingi. Ok a manna-
m6ti um sumarit a Skei3-h61mum i Horgar-dal, J)a gor6i {'orfinnr
{)essa satt : — tolf hundrud til handa Sighvati um averkann, en ekki
til handa Eorsteini. Ok var5 sii sattar-gor6 6vinssel ; en ]p6 galzk
J>etta f6 at mestum hluta.

12. Annat sumar i Fljotum lit skyldi vera hesta-JDing, J>ar er
heitir at Hamri. Hdt hvarr-tveggi Nichulas J>eirra er etja skyldi
hestunum ; var annarr Runolfsson ; hann var felftill, ok heldr kyn-
smar ; hann atti J)rja sonu ; he^; inn ellzti Riinolfr, Leifr ok Halli.
i'eir voru allir full-ti6a menn. Annarr Nichulas var son Skratta-
Bjarnar f>orvaldz sonar; hann dtti vel fe^ ok var i g63ri bonda-
vir6ingu. feir attu ba5ir gra hesta at Jit. Nu v6ru hestarnir
saman leiddir, ok beizk hvarr-tveggi vel, medan J)eir attu me8 s6r
at skipta. M {)6tti Nichulasi fra Mjova-felli djafnt keyr5ir hestarnir,
ok J)6tti gort at mann-vir6ing ; hann hafdi staf mikinn i hendi, ok
vildi Ij6sta best nafna sins. En Nichulas Bjarnarson hlj6p undir
boggit ; ok kom a hann stafrinn. En hann gat fengit se'r handoxi
af manni, ok hj6 f hofud nafna sms, ok var J)at Htill averki. f»d
var slegit f JDrong. far var Run61fr son Nichulass fra Mj6va-felli, —
ok var h6num haldit heldr lauslega ; ok gat hann fengit se'r oxi at
manni, — ok hj6 milli herda Nicbulasi Bjarnarsyni mikinn averka.
Ok var ]pa skilit manna-m6tid. Nichulas fra Mj6va-felli hafSi
litinn averka ; ok maelti er hann reid heim : ' Eigi veit ek hvat ek

1 rakna] B ; fsera, Cd. 2 bb., i. e. brae8r, B. 3 senn] B ; saett, Cd.

L 2

148 STURLUNGA SAGA. V. [A.D.

[I.i54: Hi. 19.]

munda smia f>a er m£r var a l&tasta skjeiQi en h5ggva f hofuS a
sextogum manni, ok ri'di sa me3 handlaust J hofu5 i brott/ Eptir
J)etta stokk Run61fr f brott ; en Nichulas Bjarnarson var graeddr ;
hann var na-frsendi Kolbeins Tumasonar en J)ingmadr Gudmundar
ins D^ra. Ok var saetzk a malit ; var J>at jafnt Iati6, er jpeir hofSu
viQ atzk nafnar; en Runolfr var6 heVaSs-sekr, ok skyldi hvergi
vera J>ar er J)eir attu manna- forraS, Gudmundr ok Kolbeinn. En
um sumarit eptir kom Runolfr sunnan yfir hei5i. Ma6r hdt
BoSvarr, ok var frorbjarnarson, er bj6 a J)eim bae f Felli heitir f
SkagafirSi. Bo8varr var li'till ma6r vexti ok kurteiss, ok var
kallaSr Iftil-skeita 2 ; hann tok vi8 Runolfi, ok var [hann] J)ar um
sumarit, til Jpess at Kolbeinn Tumason for at heimboSi til Hofs til
Grims Snorrasonar. M sendir Kolbeinn ord Bo8vari, at hann
skyldi J>angat koma. Ok hann kom. SiSan var5 hann at lata
lausan Runolf ; ok for hann J)a inn i hdra5 a bae J)ann er ^vera
heitir, til j^ess manns er Dalkr h^t ok var f'orgeirsson ; ok tekr
hann vel vi8 honum ; ok var hann J>ar um vetrinn. En um varit
leitadi Runolfr vi8 Dalk, hvat hann skyldi3 ra8s taka. Dalkr
maelti, at hann skyldi fyrst fara til fundar vi3 Kolbein Tumason, ok
bj68a h6num baetr fyrir J)at er hann hafdi verit J)ar olofat. Nu ferr
Dalkr med h6num, ok er J>eir k6mu a Vi8im^ri 4 vildi Kolbeinn
eigi lit ganga. M g^kk Dalkr inn ok beiddi Kolbein, at hann
vildi lit ganga. Hann kvezk ekki maljmrfa5 vi8 Runolf. Dalkr
segir : ' M muntii J)ykkjask meiri ma8r fyrir J)^r en fa8ir J)inn.
Me3r m^r var skogar-mao"r hans um vetr ; ok rei6 ek f tiin hans
um vdrit me8 honum, ok g£kk hann lit ; ok rei3 ek me6 J)ann
syknan f brott sva sem J>a matti verda/ Kolbeinn segir : * fykkir
\>6r J)at raQ, at ek ganga til fundar vi3 Runolf ?' 'Ja/ segir
Dalkr 6, ' J>at J)ykki m^r ra6, at hafa af Riin61fj, at betr er at hafa en
eigi/ Nu g^kk Kolbeinn lit, ok baud hann Riin61fr h6num st66-
hross at £>iggja. En Kolbeinn maelti, at hann skyldi fara til fundar
vid Gu6mund, ok bj68a h6num yfir-baetr. fa sendu J)eir Dalkr ok
Kolbeinn menn til Gu3mundar med Runolfi, at hann skyldi
t>ekkjask 7 baetrnar. Sf8an kom Riin61fr til Gu$mundar, ok baud
honum hross at t>iggja. En hann t6k vid. En Riin61fr var J>ar

1 Thus Cd. ; B omits the whole speech. a Htilskieta, B. 8 skyldi] B ;

vildi, Cd. * er peir — Vidimyri] V. ; om. Cd. s malparfa] emend.; hann kvezk
ekki hafa at malparfa viS Riin61f, Cd. ; hann <& ein aeigi malparfa vi6 Runolf, B.
e ja, segir Dalkr] add. B. 7 pekkjast] emend. ; piggja, B ; eigi pekkjask, Cd.

n96.] GUDMUNDAR SAGA D^RA, 12. 149

[I.I55: «i.i90

nokkurar naetr. H f6r hann i brott ok ofan f Langa-hlfd, ok voru
}>ar komnir brae6r bans, Leifr ok Halli, til Onundar. Nu sag6i
Halli, at Runolfr hafSi gefit hrossin. Onundr tok kynlega a
hrossa-gjof {>eirri, er hann skyldi £6 l eigi tekinn i fri8 greidlega.
En J>ar kom, at Runolfr f6r eptir hrossunum, ok tok a brott;
Ipvi'at hann vissi hvar J)au v6ru; ok haf6i f Langa-hh'8, ok gaf
Onundi. Ok t6k hann vi5 hvaru-tveggja, Runolfi ok hrossunum.
Ok var Runolfr kalladr smiin-br^ni. GuSmundr le*t sem hann
vissi eigi ; ok J)urru mjok metor8 Gu6mundar ; ok J)6tti hann
mjok saman2 ganga vi63 £at er til kom; ok kolludu menn, at
Onundr saeti a fri6st61i uppi f Oxna-dal, ok kvo6usk J)eir mundu
hlaSa vegg i dalinn fyrir ofan ok ne3an, ok tyrfa yfir si6an, ok
kasa J>ar metor6 Gu9mundar. l^a for GuSmundr aldri til manna-
m6ta um sumarit, ok engir hans menn; ok eigi til leika um
vetrinn. Enn fyrsta Drottinsdag eptir J61 4 var leikr at Baegisa. fcar
bjo sa ma6r er ^orvaldr h^t, ok var na-fraendi Gu6mundar. F6ru
J)eir J)angat Langhli6ingar til leiks ; en ekki kom ofan or Oxnadal.
^ar kom sa ma6r, er Olafr hdt, til leiks, ok var kalla9r tjor-skinn ;
ok sat hann ]par hja leik a J)ver-palli ; en hann var vistum vestr i
Skagafir5i me5 Kolbeini Tumasyni. En J)a er leik var lokit, J)a
gdkk hann fram, ok veitti Runolfi averka er hann g<£kk litar eptir
g61finu; ok hjo a bond honum; var hann einhendr sidan. M
komsk (5lafr fram 6r stofunni en eigi ut ; ok komask J)eir Lang-
hli5ingar fyrir dyrrin; ok belt \>a.r ma8r a manni. Konur ur9u
J>ar vi8 ridnar ; ok gatu J)aer komit (5lafi undan i matbiir, ok J)ar lit
vindauga ; en a var uti fjiik-renningr mikill neSan eptir dalnum.
t>a maelti torvaldr, at menn skyldi haetta J)aefu J)essi. En J)eir
kvoSusk J)egar mundu haetta er £>eim vaeri Clafr fram leiddr, ok
kv68usk vilja leiSa hann fyrir Onund um kveldit, ok vita hvert viti
hann skapaSi h6num. torvaldr kvezk eigi hafa faeri a Ipvi at selja
6laf fram ; en eigi orvaent, ef bratt vaeri at snuit, at J)eir mundi sja
hann. f>eir kvoSusk eigi framar beiSask. forvaldr kva8 J)a sjalfa
valda 5 ef hann raeki langt undan. Si'6an hlaupa J)eir ut allir ; ok
sa hvar ma8r f6r, ok var kominn at Baegisa sy8ri ; ok f6r hvatlega.
En LanghliQingar heldu eptir. Fjiikit t6k at vaxa; ok goroH6
ve6r illt ok myrkt. Olafr kom hvergi til hiisa f dalnum fyrr en til

1 1>6] B ; t>a, Cd. 2 saman] B ; sman, Cd. ; read • smam '? 3 vi6] um, B.
* eptir J61] add. B. 6 sjalfa valda] emend. ; taka sjalfvalda, Cd. ; B oni. all this

passage. 6 gordi] B ; ger6iz, Cd.

150 STURLUNGA SAGA. V. [A.D.

[1. 156 : iii. 19.] .

sels GuSmundar at Varma-vatni ; ok lagdisk hann par ni6r f selit.
M er hann haf6i sofit svefn, pa st66 hann upp, ok for brott 6r
selinu ; ok pa k6mu menn Onundar til seisins er (5lafr var i brott
farinn. Sva f6r prysvar um n6ttina, er hann fty6i 6r selinu, at peir
k6mu par hvert sinn er hann var f brottu. Sidan foru peir ofan
eptir dal, ok aetlu3u at hann mundi farinn vestr1 yfir hei5i. En
pegar er hann sa at tysti af degi, pa for hann, ok kom heill heim d
Vidim^ri. En Langhli'Singar faerSu Run61f til Baegisar innar sydri.
f>ar bj6 f»orsteinn gullsmi6r; hann atti SigriSi I»j6661fsd6ttur, er
par haf5i lengi biiit ; ok kom GuSmundr pvi ra3i i hendr f>orsteini
ok sva landinu. f>orsteinn t6k vi6 Run61fi, ok batt um sar hans.
H bj6 Bjorn prestr a Oxnah61i, Steinm66sson ; hann atti konu
J>a er Birna hdt, ok var GuSmundardottir ; hann gor5i skilit vid
konu sfna, ok fdkk henni biistaQ i Efri-L6nguhli6 2 ]?au attu ok
d6ttur ok h^t h6n ok Birna. Hvar-tveggi J)eira var oflati ok vaen.
torvaldr fra Baegisa kom jDangat stundum, ok tala6i vi6 Birnu ina
yngri ; hann haf6i hiiskarl J)ann er GuSmundr h^t, ok var Tassa-
son ; honum J)6tti ok gaman at tala vi6 Birnu ina ellri. Ok f6ru
t>eir ba6ir saman J>angat. ^at var halfum mana6i si6arr en3
Run61fr haffii fengit averkann, at J)eir gengu enn f Langahh'6, ok
satu enn a tali vi6 konurnar sem J)eir attu van5a til. far k6mu
um daginn £>eir Nichulas-synir, Leifr ok Halli, ok satu par inni.
En vi6 rokr kom par forfinnr Onundarson ok ma6r me6 honum
sa er Tjorvi h^t ; hann bj6 at Rau6a-laak ; ok var hann lengst af
med Onundi. En er peir komu i stofu, pa spratt Halli upp, ok
hj6 til forvaldz, ok kom i fangit, ok var3 pat svo5u-sar. En peir
Leifr ok Tjorvi he'ldu GuSmundi. Sf6an foru peir ^orfinnr f brott ;
en Birna in ellri batt um sar f>orvaldz ; en GuSmundr for heim. En
er GuSmundr spurdi petta, f6r hann heiman fra Bakka ok ofan til
Longu-hlidar ennar Efri, ok vildi vita ef ^orvajdr vseri faerandi * upp
pangat til hans ; ok voru fjortan saman. Onundr f6r ok heiman
til Baegisar, ok vildi hann vita hvat Ii3i um hond Riin61fs ; ok var
pat einn dag, ok hitt er GuSmundr f6r ; ok vissu hvarigir biining
annarra. fceir Onundr v6ru fimmtan. i>eir farask f m6t5, ok
kenna hvarir a6ra. Hak6n fdrSarson var i fer3 me3 GuSmundi,
ok t6k til orSa : * fat er vel/ segir hann, ' at h£r skal fund vdrn

1 su8r, B. 3 Langalia, B. 8 en] B ; at, Cd. * nerandi, B. 5 foroz
i mot, B.

H97-] GUDMUNDAR SAGA DYRA, 13. 151

[I.I57: iii. 20.]

saman bera; ok er mi einsaett at lata sverfa til stals me5 okkr;
ok eigi vfst hvart faeri man 69indaella ver3a 1 en sva ; J)viat skamt
mun at bfda.' GuSmundr svarar : ' Eigi er sa Ii3s-munr er ek
munda kj6sa.' Hakon svarar: * Slfkan vilda ek helzt K5s-muninn;
})viat mi ma ganga allt sem audit verdr; J)6tt J)eir se' tveimr
monnum fleiri.' GuSmundr svarar: 'Eigi vil ek vekja lata 6r
minum flokki or6a-lag nd ahlaup ; en taka vi6, sem menn hafa faeri
£, ef J>eir vekja/ En auSs^nt var a Hakoni at hann sparir eigi at
vekja. f'eir Onundr namu sta6ar a hae5 litilli ; en {>eir Gu6mundr
gengu fram hja ; ok attu hvarigir vi3 a6ra. SfSan for GuSmundr
i Ldnguhh'6 ina Efri, ok hafSi forvald heim med s^r um kveldit ;
ok hittusk J)eir J)a eigi. En fcorvaldr var9 heill.

13. Erlendr ruSt ma6r, ok var f>orgeirs son, er kallaSr var
ogsefungr2. Hann haf3i verit titan meS I>orvar5i inum au6ga
Asgrims syni. Hann bj6 at Myrka ; ' hann var vinsaell ma9r,
mikill ma6r ok sterkr ; hann var fylgSar-madr Onundar, ok var J)6
vistum at biii sinu. f»at var um varit snemma, at Erlendr for i
Langahh'5 3 at finna Onund ; ok kvezk verSa varr vi6, at menn
GuQmundar foru flokkum hvar sem J)eir foru. Hann kvezk ok
vita, at Sox61fr Fornason i Myrkardal haf5i jafnan fjolmennt ; ok
ba6 hann Onund at hafa a s^r meiri vor5u en a6r. t'eir Leifr ok
Halli voru hja ok svoru6u: 'Fyrir skommu gengu vit um allan
Oxnadal, ok konnuSum haga allt it efra, ok fundum ekki sau6a,
nema eina a kollotta, ok var af fallin ullin oil ; ok man h6n 6vi3a
ganga i oarum4; ok aetlu v^r at Gu5mundr siti fast a fri6-stoli
smum/ Onundr svarar, at J>at ma vera at hann siti um stund,
'En ef hann rfss upp, J>a er eigi vist hve litt hann stfgr fram.'
Si6an for Erlendr heim. l>at var um varit, at hiiskarlar komu inn
f Langahh'6 um Ijosan dag, ok vildu hitta Onund, at ])vi er J>eir
J)urftu. M sa J>eir hann eigi. Ok for sva tysvar e6r J)rysvar ; ok
sat hann ]x> i riimi sinu. At Sokku f SvarfaSardal bjo J)a
ArnJ)ru3r Fornadottir ok synir hennar. £at var til tfSenda um
morgun, er menn hvildu f skala, at oxar tvaer J>utu hatt a oxa-tr^.
M voru t>aer ofan teknar ; ok attu J)eir brae6r, Snorri ok frorsteinn
ArnJ)ru6ar-synir. f'aer J>utu eigi at si3r J)6tt a J)eim vaeri haldit. M
var farit eptir GuSmundi presti Arasyni ; ok {)a J)6gnu5u J>aer er

1 65indaeila verfta] thus slightly emended ; hvort faeri manna oSindsella ver3r, Cd. ;
ok er eigi vist at faerum monnum tynir til (I), B. 2 ogaefungr] ohaefu-Geirr, B.

3 Longuhh'6, B. * oarum] i var, B.

152 STURLUNGA SAGA. V. [A.D.

[I. 158 : iii. 20.]

tiann stokQi a J)aer vfg3u vatni. f>at var viku sfdarr er Erlendr kom
f Langahlf3, at hann |>6ttisk verSa varr vi6 samnaS l manna, ok f6r
hann J)a heiman; en J>at var J)riSja aptan2 viku fyrir Gagn-dag.
Sa ma6r f6r me6 h6num, er Haukr h^t ok [var] stjupson hans.
fceir f6ru til ar J>eirrar er Barka heitir. M voru J)ar menn fyrir ;
var J>ar Sox61fr Fornason, ok £eir atta saman. Hann spurSi hvert
Erlendr aetlaSi at fara. Hann svarar : ' f LangahHS.' Sox61fr
maelti : ' £at raQ vilda ek eiga me3 \)6r, at J>u farir eigi lengra en
mi ertii kominn ; ok aetla ek JDetta heilraeoM.' Erlendr svarar :
' Eigi veit ek, at J)aer torfaerur s^ a gotunni, at ek mega eigi fara
Iei6 mina/ Sox61fr kva3 J)at vera sem til taekizk. Erlendr f6r
leidar sinnar ; ok kom a Oxnah61, ok dva!3isk J)ar um stund ; ok
f6ru J>a5an, ok v6ru atta saman. Ok er peir k6mu lit um
Hallfri3ar-sta5i, J>a var J)ar fyrir J>eim Sox61fr f annat sinn ; v6ru
J)eir fimtan saman ; ok rseddi Sox61fr enn, at hann vildi at Erlendr
faeri eigi lengra ; ' Ok veit ek/ segir Sox61fr, ' at J>u J)ykkisk varr
or5inn vi8, at mann-somnu9r dragisk at Onundi, ok 6tti nokkurr ;
ok er J)at J)6 J)in 3 drengilegt, at J)ii vilir hann gora varan vi3 ; en
J>at mun nu J)6 fyrir ekki koma ; en vera ma, at J>u hafir J)ik i
ve8i ; ok er mi ekki J)ess at dylja, at mi munu varir fundar ver3a ;
mattu mi ok sja yfir fyrir Oxnadal 4 hja Grana-brii, at J>ar kemr
fram lid. Ok er s61 skinn i hamra ofan, mattu 5 sja at skildir blika
vi9 ; ok eru Jjeir J)ar litan 6r SvarfaSardal ; ok mun ]petta H6 allt
hittask, ok saekja Onund heim i n6tt6/ Erlendi J)6tti eigi at
minni J)6rf at fara. Ok keyrdi hestinn sporum ; en Sox61fr t6k f
taumana. H hlj6p Erlendr af baki, ok vildi hlaupa. M hj6
Snorri til hans Arn6rsson ; en Haukr, stjiipsonr hans, bra fyrir
hann buklara ; ok var3 J)at enginn averki ; en Erlendr hj6 f m6ti ;
ok bra Brandr buklara fyrir, ok var5 J>at ok enginn averki. M
hlj6p at Sighvatr Sokk61fsson, ok Iag3i spj6ti til Erlendz i laer
h6num ofarlega, ok skar or laerinu innan7; ok var3 J)at svo3u-sar.
Ok ur8u J>eir Erlendr vi5 J>at aptr at hverfa til Oxnah61s. Sf5an
kom flokkr J)eirra GuSmundar saman a eyrunum fyrir ofan Langa-
hlf3 ; ok var Kolbeinn Tumason kominn vestan me6 fimm tigi
manna, ok hofdu J>eir Gu8mundr nser tfu tigum manna, feir sjd
mi, Lang-hli3ingar, flokkinn ; ok {)6ttusk vita, at 6fri6r mundi

1 sanmaS] B ; saman sofnuft, Cd. 2 J>riSio aptan, B. 3 J>in] B ; J)vi, Cd.

4 Oxnadals-minni, B. 5 matti, Cd. 6 i nott] B ; i moti, Cd. 7 innan]

inn, Cd.

II97-] GUDMUNDAR SAGA DYRA, 14. 153

[I. 159, 160 : iii. 21.]

vera. f'eir hof6u J)ar fyrir naer fimm tigi manna. Nu raeddu J)eir
um, at J>eim J)6tti raQlegt at biiask um liti til varnar. f>ar var
virki nokkut a husum, ok kollu6u J)eir at lengi mundi vornin
deilask af liti ; Onundr kvezk J)ess opt 1 vita daemi, at ilia sottisk
J>ar er menn voru inn s6ttir i hus. f>eir svara, ok kv65usk aetla,
at J)a myndi eldr at borinn. Onundr \6t se"r ekki J)at i eyrum
falla; ok vildi ra6a. Ok gengu menn inn allir, ok bjoggust til
varnar 2.

14. En flokkar stigu af he stum utan-gar6z ; ok gengu si'6an til
huss allir ; ok skiptu flokkinum ; ok gengu sumir a bak husum,
ok aetluSu tveim megin at at ganga, ef jpeir verSisk uti. En er
J)eir komu fyrir dyrrin, voru allir menn inn gengnir, en einar dyrr
opnar. M spur6i Onundr hverr fyrir flokkinum rd3i. Gu6-
mundr svarar : ' Litil er forvistan ; hdr er mi komin aerin kollotta,
gengin or dal ofan, ok ]x) af ullin har6la mjok ; ok er eigi forystu-
sauSrinn fengilegri en sva; en J)6 setlar h6n nu, at annat-hvart
skal vera, at hon skal lata af s6r allt reyfit, e6r ganga me6 fullu
reyfi heim/ Onundr spur6i, ef nokkut skyldi sattum vi9 koma
fyrir menn ]par. GuSmundr svarar : ' Lengi hefir nu ekki or6it af
sattum, J)6tt sva se' Iati6 ; mun mi ok ekki af ]pvf ver6a.' { Ekki
skal J)ess {>a leita/ sag3i Onundr. Si3an skutu J)eir inn i dyrrin
menn Gu6mundar ; ok var J)a lokit aptr hur6inni. fat ]:>6ttusk
J)eir Gu6mundr sja, at husin mundi seint saekjask, ef eldr vaeri eigi
at borinn. M voru margir menn inni vel vapnaSir. En eldr
f^ksk einginn heima J)ar. f»a foru jpeir a J)ann bae er a Grund
heitir, ok na6isk jDar a o6rum bae en eigi a o6rum. En sumir
brutu hiis, fj6s ok hloQu, ok na9u heyvi ok vi3i 3 ok baru at
husum heyin. Ok er eldr kom, gatu J)eir eigi kveykt fyrir
durunun. M gengu J)eir a husin upp, I>6r3r Laufaesingr ok J>eir
menn er med honum v6ru, ok rufu4 J)akit af husunum ok gor6u
eldana a rafrinu5. En J)urr var viSrinn undir; ok var J)at eigi
haegt at verja innan or husunum. Heyvi var tro6it i gluggana.
M var beitt litgongu bae3i konum ok korlum, ok t>eim er eigi
v6ru i sokunum 6. ^a l^t Gu6mundr brjota vegginn hja durunum
vi6 stafn-gluggana 7, ok gengu menn Jmr lit allir er Ieyf6 var lit-
ganga; J>viat J)eir v6ru J^ar margir inni, er J)eir vildu eigi grand

1 opt] B ; og, Cd. 2 ok bjoggust til varnar] add. V. ; om. Cd. 3 ok nadu
— viSi] add. V. * rufu] rifu, Cd. 5 a rafinu, B. 6 er eigi voru sakar

vi8, B. 7 via stafnlaeiliona (!), B.

i54 STURLUNGA SAGA. V. [A.D.

[1. 161: iii. 21.]

gora. fa gorSisk reykr mikill ; ok sja J)eir 6gloggt. far var s£
ma6r er f6roddr h&, ok var kalla5r lang-nefr1; hann haf6i vapn
morg f fangi seV 2 ok vildi lit bera. En Hakon f orQarson st66 J)ar
liti fyrir, ok hj6 f 6rodd J)egar bana-hogg ; ok mis-kenndisk hann
ekki, J)vfat J>eir hofcSu h6num setlat liflat. Hann le*zk |>ar fyrstr
manna, far var sa ma5r er Galmr 3 h^t, ok var b6ndi g65r ; hann
var Grimsson, ok bj6 J>ar er heitir a Dynhaga ; hann var vin J>eirra
allra, ok einskis meirr en Kolbeins Tumasonar. Hann g£kk at
durum, at maela viS ]pa, ok var J)a enn eigi sva s6tt 4 af eldi, at eigi
myndi borgit verda ollu. Hann ba3 J)a Gu3mund ok Kolbein, at
J)eir skyldu fra hverfa at £>vf sinni; ok baud J)eim til JDCSS oil f^
sin — en hann var vell-auSigr ma6r, ok atti it bezta bu. Kolbeinn
svarar, ok kvezk gefa mundu Galmi sva mikit f<£ sem hann vildi til
J>ess at hann gengi lit. Galmr svarar: 'Lengi hafi6 ^r hlegit at
J)vi, at m^r hafi J)6tt ba3 g6tt, ok ek hafa opt drukkit mjo3 5.
Nii mun kostr ba6s, en me'r J)ykkir 6s^nt hversu um mjo3-
drykkinn ferr.' Ok gdkk hann eigi ut. fa attusk J^eir vi5 or5,
Gu6mundr ok forfinnr. Hann sagSi J)at flla, at eigi var J)ar
Ingibjorg d6ttir hans. GuSmundr svarar : ' fat er vel, at h6n
vseri eigi J)ar inni; en J)6 mundi J)at fyrir ongu standa J)6tt h6n
vseri J)ar inni.' fa hljop lit Halli Nichulasson, ok var J)d mjok
kostadr 6 af hita ; ok leggsk hann i laek ofan er J)ar var fyrir durum.
En 3etla9r var til averka vi5 hann Snorri ArnJ)rii6arson ; ok hann
hlj6p at, ok vd Halla J)ar i laekinum 7. Si6an geltk lit Tjorvi, ok
var ]3ar til setla6r forvaldr fra Baegisa; ok Iag9i Tjorva i gegn
me3 sver6i. Si5an gdkk Tjorvi ofan a vollinn, ok at {)ar er Gu6-
mundr st66. Gu6mundr maelti, ok hafQi eigi se't er hann f^kk
dverkann: 'Gefa skal Tjorva gri3/ sag3i hann, fok ertii 6maklegr.'
Tjorvi maelti : ' Vettka 8 ek um gri6in,' segir hann. Ok fell hann
J>a ni5r, ok var J^egar orendr. fa hljop Leifr Nichulasson lit ; ok
var aetla6r til averka vi9 hann Gu6mundr Tassason; Leifr var
vapnlauss ; ok J)rifr hann upp mann J>ann er Sveinn h6t, ok var
J6nsson, ok hlffSi sdr me5 honum. fat sa Hakon f 6rdarson, ok
hj6 a 6x1 Leifi, ok fra alia oxlina ofan ; ok komsk hann til kirkju
me6 averka sfnn. Vindr var a um n6ttina, ok J)6tti J)eim vi6 J)vf
biiit at leggja mundi at kirkjunni eldinn. fa hdt Gu5mundr at

1 laugarnef, B. 2 i fangi ser] add. B. 3 Galmr] B ; Galmar, 440 ; Galinn,
Cd. * sva s6tt] B ; sottr, Cd. 5 mj66] emend. ; mjog, Cd. ; micit, B.

6 kostaSr] cumladr, B. 7 Izkinum] B; laeknum, Cd. 8 vettka] vaetka, B.

U97-] GUDMUNDAR SAGA DYRA, 15. 155

[I. 162: iii. 22.]

gefa kii1 kirkjunni, ef hana saka6i ekki. M fell pegar veSrit i
logu ; ok pvf naest kom gustr inn af kirkjunni 2 ; ok lagSi i brott
eldinn allan. M matti hvergi i nand koma eldinum, ok kastaSi
upp 6r husunum 3 sva hatt, at hvar fjarri kom ni6r er husin t6ku at
losna4. En par er skar5 var a komit, pa sa peir at ut kastaSi
nokkuru, ok sa eigi vist hvat var. En pa sa peir at hraer8isk ; ok
spurdu hvat pat vaeri. Hann svarar, ok segir at fcorfmnr var. En
setlaSr var til averka vi6 hann UrSa-Steinn. En hann var eigi til
buinn fyrir pvf, at allt Ioga6i a honum bae6i har ok klae6i. Sf6an
hlaupa J}eir til ArnJ)ru5ar-synir, f'orsteinn ok Snorri, ok unnu a
honum. i>orfinnr maelti, at J>eir skyldi hoggva bae6i st6rt ok
mart ; ok kva6 eigi mundu J>eim 6J)arfara mann 5 til en sik, ef
hann Iif6i. t»orfinnr komsk i kirkju me6 averkann ; of Iif5i £>rjar
naetr sf5an. {'at var mal6 manna, J)ar er i'orfinnr var, at hann
mundi eigi lifa J}6tt hann hefSi onga averka; sva var hann mjok
kostaSr af eldi. f'ar brann Onundr inni ok Galmr. En lokit var
brennunni fyrir dagmal. f'eir ^orSar-synir foru, ok stonguSu
atgeirum allt par er peim J)6tti van at {>au fylgsni vaeri at menn
hefdi verit. Eptir jpat foru J)eir i brott, ok hof5u dagverd at
Bakka. Ok er J)eir foru fra brennunni, kvad Kolbeinn visu : —

Lagu lymsku-drjiigir lund-rokkum7 GuSmundi
hjorva-els a halsi herSendr urn skapfer9i :
Nu hafa rand-vidir reyndan (rik-niennit veldr brennu)
aesi-runn um annat egg-J>eys en 8 kjarkleysi.

Inn sama dag for Kolbeinn vestr ok heim ; ok svor6u peir allir, at
hvarr J>eirra skyldi hefna annars ef avaenir9 sott um pessa sok,
nema einn ma5r skarsk undan, pat var Bessi Vermundarson fra
M6bergi; hann kvezk eigi mundu leggja hlut sinn vid, at hefna
hvers fllmennis, pott par vaeri i for me6 peim.

15. Nu pottu Guo" mundi aernir motstoQu-menn sfnir; ok sendi
or6 Ogmundi forvarSzsyni, at hann skyldi koma a vit fjar pess er
haldit haf6i verit fyrir h6num ; ok sag6i pa mundu ver6a goldit ef
a vit vaeri komit. En pa var sva komit, at eigi p6tti s^nt hvat
Gu5mundr l^ti 6gort vi6 pa menn er h6num potti ab6ta-vant vi6.

1 kii] add. B, 440. 2 ef hana — kirkjunni] add..V. and B; a homoteleuton in

Cd. 3 husunum] B; eldinum, Br. * losna] B; loga, Cd. 3 mann] manna, Cd.
6 mal] fleiri, add. Cd. 7 Emend. ; lund-rokum, Cd. ; lund-rackir, B. 8 en]

B; ok, Cd. 9 avaenir] thus Cd. (?) ; ef a vaeri sott, edition ; B om. the word as

well as the whole passage.

156 STURLUNGA SAGA. V. [A.D.

[1.163: iii. 22.]

Ogmundr hafo"i pa sett bu saman of Htlum efnum par er heitir at
Halsi. Hann p6tti eigi til faerr J, at hafa sva marga menn me6 s^r,
at hann aetti eigi minna undir seV enn Gu8mundr : ok for pvi eigi.
Si'San t6k Gudmundr sjalfr; ok virSi fe til gjaldz, t61f hundru3,
sem a var kve9it, ok Iag6i vi6 prju hundruS ; ok 1& fsera [honum]
heim ; ok sendi pau or8 me8, at Ogmundr skyldi eigi bans
m6tsto6u-ma3r vera um pessi mal, er nu hafa gorzk. !>eir faerdu
h6num fgit, en hann t6k pvf vel2. f»eir Horgdselir hof6u orSit
sva lim-hlaupa vi9 Gu3mund, at peir sendu menn vestr til H61a a
fund Brandz biskups; ok baSu, at hann kaemi vestan, ok kaemi
gri6um 3 a me9 J)eim. Biskup f6r J)egar upp til hei6ar ; ok hof6u
J)eir me9 s^r hu6 ok reip, ok aetlu8u at setja biskup J)ar d, ef hann
maeddisk i gongu. Ok er hann kom norSr, gat hann komit a
gri9um ok nokkurri saettar-nefnu 4 J)eirri, at J6n Loptzson skyldi
gora a AlJ)ingi 5. ^a sendi f'orgrimr ali-karl or6 Saemundi Jons-
syni; J)vfat born Saemundar, Pall ok Margr^t, v6ru systur-born6
t'orgrims. M samna6i Saemundr monnum, ok fjolmennti mjok til
J)ings7, ok var allmikil ]?ingrei6, ok var J)ingheimr f tveim sto5um.
Me9 J)eim Gu6mundi ok Kolbeini var forvaldr Gizurarson ok J)eir
allir brae6r, ok me3 J)eim var SigurSr Ormsson. En me9 Saemundi
v6ru Sturlu-synir allir. En Eyj61fr Hallzson af GrenjadarstaS rei8
su8r til Keldna, ok hitti par J6n Loptzson. Hann aetla3i eigi til
pings at fara, d5r Eyjolfr sag8i h6num, at par var helzt til saetta
stofnat, at hann gor6i um mal pessi. J6n svarar : ' Eigi em ek til
pessa faerr,' segir hann, 'J>vfat ek hefi aldri fyrr dtt um petta at
maela.' Eyolfr svarar : ' frat mun J)6 til liggja, at leita vi5 at menn
ssettisk ; ok eigi s^nt, hverr pa ma gora, ef pu pykkisk eigi til faerr/
f»a baS Eyjolfr fyrir Gu8s sakir, at hann skyldi eigi undan skorask.
En pat var6 um siSir, at J6n for til pings. Um pingit var vedratta
111 ok ofan-foll. J6n for til pings, ok Ieita8i um saettir, ok biskupar
bd3ir, Pall ok Brandr. Ok var6 sattum d komit; ok skyldi J6n
einn gora 6skorat allar sattir. Ok nu v6ru tryg8ir veittar. Ok nu
lauk Jon upp gorSinni par a pinginu, ok gorQi hann fyrir brennu
Onundar, me8 peim atbur8um sem or8nir v6ru, sex tigi hundraSa
priggja alna aura. En fyrir vfg fcoroddz fimtan 8 hundruS priggja

1 faerr] fangaSr, B. 2 J>eir faer6u — vel] add. V. ; om. Cd. s gri3um] B ;

fri5i, Cd. . * -nefnu] -stefnu, B. 5 a AlJ)ingi] add. V. 6 systur-born] B,

440 ; systkina born, Cd. 7 ok — bings] thus B and V. ; ok fjolmentu margir

menn mag (I), Cd. 8 fimtan] B; xii («=xu), Cd.

H97-] GUDMUNDAR SAGA DYRA, 16. 157

[1.164: Hi. 23.]

alna aura, ok fyrir hvern mann annan gordi hann xv hundrud
J)riggja alna aura1, ok var3 J>at hundra6 hundra8a J)riggja alna
aura 2 me9 J)vi er gort var fyrir vig fcorfinnz. f»a voru vir5ar gagn-
sakir ; ok jxSttu sumir hafa unnit seV til ohelgi, J)eir er ]3ar l&usk.
feir Gu9mundr ok Kolbeinn kvoSusk eigi f6 mundu baeta Galm,
J)viat J)eir hefdi bo6it honum fd til utgongu. Gu$mundr skyldi
kaupa landit f Langahli6, Jwiliku ver3i sem 6brunnit vseri. f>ar
skyldi Gu9mundr baeta fjar-hlut jpann allan er inni haf6i brunnit
ok Onundr haf5i attan. Hann skyldi baata xl hundra6a ^riggja
alna aura. En J)ann fjar-hlut, er a6rir hof9u inni att, J>a var J)at
maelt, at J>eir menn sem inni attu til fimm hundraSa e9r minna,
skyldi baeta halfu meira ; en sa er att haf6i til tfu hundraSa, skyldi
basta jafn-mikit 3. t*ar v6ru ok gorvar mann-sek9ir nokkurar : — ^eir
skyldi fara utan ArnJ)ru5ar-synir, Snorri ok forsteinn; ok vera
litan, J)rja vetr annarr, en annarr koma eigi ut; ok skyldi J)eir
kjosa hvarr J>at skyldi. {'orSar-symr skyldi ok titan vera, annarr
J)rja vetr, en annarr koma ekki lit 4 ; ok skyldi j^eir ra3a hvart hvarr
gordi. f>at var ok maelt, at f>6r5r Laufaesingr skyldi ok utan fara,
ok vera utan ]Drja vetr, e6r gjalda fimtan hundru6. Ok kvezk
hann mundu hvarki gora. M skyldi ok rei6a eitt hundra6 fyrir
hvern mann er til brennu hof9u verit ; ok voru tfu tigir hundra3a ;
ok skyldi J)at Kolbeinn greiSa at helmingi, ok baeta Onund at
helmingi. ^eir Kolbeinn ok Gudmundr skyldi vera brott or buum
sinum J)rja vetr, ef hann vildi, ok fella ni3r fimm hundru65 f
hverjum vetri. Eptir Jpetta foru menn heim af {>ingi; ok tok
Gu6mundr J)egar til at gjalda f&t, allt {)at er hann matti, or bui
sfnu. Hann gait baedi hross ok a3ra gripi, allt {>at sumar i
gegnum, sva sem hann matti af mi6la. fann vetr 6ndver3an
naesta eptir andaSisk Jon Loptzson. f*a matti kalla at kyrrt vaeri i
hdrudum.

16. Erlendr 6 h^t ma6r er kallaSr var inn rau3i ; hann var
vistum i Skjaldarvik. Eitt sinn bar saman fundum ]peirra flluga
fra HloSum. J'at var3 J)eim at tali, at J)eir t6ku mann-jafna6, kva6
Erlendr ongan mann jafn-kurteisan sem Kalf Guthormsson, ok
vaskan at se*r. Hann var J)d n^-kominn lit. En fllugi kalla3i

1 gorSi — aura] add. B. 2 {)riggja alna aura] add. B. 3 Onundr hafdi attan
— jafn-mikit] om. B. * ok skyldi — lit] add. according to B ; in Br. here is a

homoteleuton. 6 fimm hundrud] c. h. (i. e. hundrad hundraQa), B. 6 Erlendr]
B, edition ; Onundr, Cd., but Erlendr below.

158 STURLUNGA SAGA. V. [A.D.

[1.165: iii. 24.]

fcorgrfm ali-karl ongu 6vaskara at seV. Sva lauk tali J)eirra, at
Erlendr va f lluga ; ok vard ekki annat til en jpetta. Sidan hljop
Erlendr til ^eirra Kalfs ok GuSmundar. En um vdrit eptir sendu
J)eir hann suSr til i'orvaldz i Runa, ok skyldi hann koma h6num
titan, fcorvaldr t6k Erlendi far d Eyrum, ok vard hann ]par
strandar-glopr ; en vigs-mal t6k a hendr sa ma9r er Sigur5r heX
ok var kallaSr Grikkr ; hann var Oddzson ; ok varS J)at 6n^tt fyrir
honum, ok ur6u ongar baetr eptir flluga. M tok £orvaldr Erlendi
far i annat sinn a Eyrum me5 Hjoltum ; en J)eim gaf eigi byr brott
um haustiQ. M nennti i>orvaldr eigi at hafa Erlend su6r J)ar
lengr fyrir skaps-hafnar-sakir, ok f6r hann aptr til GuSmundar.
Ok tok J)a Erlendr at ferja farma milli landz ok Grimseyjar, {>ar til
er sa ma6r hitti hann i Grimseyju er Brandr h^t, ok var br66ir
Illuga ; hann var eigi allz tvitogr. Brandr vann a Erlendi mikinn
averka ; ok ba6 hverr ma6r honum go3s fyrir J)at. Erlendr vard
aldri alheill. ^a f6r hann til fundar vi6 Brand biskup ; ok leitaSi
ra3s viQ hann ; hversu hann skyldi me6 fara. En biskup maelti, at
hann skyldi fara 1 fjar-bon, ok raSask til munklffis. ^a for Erlendr
i fjar-bon um sumarit; ok rifnuSu aptr sar hans, ok ur9u seint
grsedd. Si6an var hann vig6r til munks at frngeyrum. En J)eir
J)6ttusk eigi mega hafa hann J)ar lengi fyrir skaps sakir; ok f6r
hann yfir h^raQ vi3a.

17. Brennu-sumarit, ok annat eptir, k6mu eingi skip i Nor6-
Iendinga-fjor6ung ; ok dvol6usk iitan-fer3ir J)eirra manna er til
v6ru aetlaSir. ^a bj6 forgnmr ali-karl a Mo6ruv6llum i Horgardal ;
hann dtti Gu5runu dottur Onundar. Gu6mundr inn D^ri f6r at
fdfongum alia vega. Hann f6r a Sldttu nor5r ok til Grimseyjar,
med ferju J)a at hann atti, at fa i bii sftt, ok til gjalda. Hann f6r
ok vi6a f fjar-b6n, ok sva l^t hann a3ra fara. Kolbeinn Tumason
var i brott 6r bui sfnu enn fyrsfa vetr, ok var at ^ingeyrum. M
gor3i ^orgrfmr flugu-mann ; ok kom sa ongu fram. En Kolbeinn
gait engin f£ sf5an. Um haustid J)a er Ii6it var fra brennunni tvau
sumur, v6ru komnir menn a Mo9ruv6llum, J)eir Onundar-synir allir1,
Vigfuss, Hamundr ok I'orSr ; h6num hof5u verit gefin griQ i brenn-
unni ; ok var barn at aldri, en n^-vfg9r til prestz. . Vigfuss var ok
prestr; ok haf3i eigi til saetta gengit, ok Iati3 sem h6num vseri
ekki at langt. f>ar var ok a bui Falki Dalksson, ok sa sekr ma6r
me3 h6num er StarkaSr h6t. En at dagver6ar-mali um daginn

1 voru — allir] v6ru Jieir Onondar ss. kynnis vist a M68ru vollum, B.

1 198.] GUDMUNDAR SAGA DYRA, 17. 159

[I. 1 66, 167 : iii. 24.]

k6mu fram fyrir {)a diskar; en ]par ekki annat a, en h6fu3-svi5ur
ok faetr af fe J>vf er slatraS haf5i verit um haustiS *. frorgrimr
spurSi : ' Hvi ssetir/ segir hann, ' harka-geta 2 sja. Eaetti me'r mi
heldr til bins um vart fyrir manna sakir,- at vel vaeri fengit/
Gu6run svarar: 'Ekki ver6r mer jafn-drjiigdeilt sem svi6in/
Vigfuss svarar br6Sir hennar : ' Ekki er J)at, at {>ii minnir oss eigi
a hvat veV eigum {>ar er svi5in era.' Ok J)ann sama dag foru J)eir
frorgrimr tiu saman tit i Arnarnes, £>ar atti Hakon f>6r6arson [bii].
f>eir foru a beggja vit 3, fjar e6r mann-vei3a. En er J>eir komu J)ar,
var Hakon eigi heima. f*eir raendu {mr, ok toku brott tolf hundru6
voru morendrar, er Hakon hafoj valit til utan-fer6ar s^r ; en £>ar
var forstaSa eingi onnur, en Gu6run maelti mart hrapallega4 vi6
J)d, kona Hakonar. En er J)eir k6mu a MoSruvollu, J)a st66
Gudrun i durum Onundardottir, ok kvazk eigi vilja lata bera J)ar
inn um sseti J)at er rans-fd vseri 5. Ok J)eir fsera J)at a Laugaland.
^eir bjoggu J)ar {>a Bjarnar-synir, Sighvatr ok Eyvindr. f>eir menn
er i Arnarnesi voru, vissu hvar Hakon var, J)6tt J)eir hef6i eigi til
bans sagt, ok var hann a skipi lit vi5 Hjalta-eyri, ok J)eir fimm
saman, Hildibrandr broSir bans, ^orsteinn Ur6a-Steinn, ArnJ>ni6ar
synir, {>orsteinn ok Snorri. Si9an var J)eim gor njosn um farir
{'orgrfms. Ok er jpeir ur6u t>ess varir, foru J)eir lit me6 landi til
Svarfa6ardals ; ok lendu J)ar viQ osinn, ok drogu upp skip sftt.
Ok f6ru jpaQan upp til Sokku, ok foru JpaSan me6 J)eim Klaengr ok
Brandr ArnJ)ru5ar-synir. Foru si3an upp eptir dal um nottina, ok
aetludu til fundar vi6 Kolbein, J)vfat J)eim J)6tti J)at auSvellra en
finna Gu6mund ; er hann var nor3r a Melrakka-sle'ttu. Fara mi
J>ar til er £eir koma J)ar er heitir Litla-Skar6 i ofanverSum dal ;
J)ar hnekkja J>eir for sinni, ok smia J)a ofan eptir dal, ok hofSu
dagver6 at Ur3um ; J)ar bjo J>a Grimr 6 prestr Fornason ; ok
]Da8an til Sokku; var Klaengr J>ar eptir. F6ru mi til skips sins sex
saman, ok roru austr um Hrisey jpar er kalla8r er Laugar-kambr,
ok logSusk J)ar til svefns a skipinu. En er Brandr vaknaSi, J)a
v6ru J)eir sva hamaeltir, at honum J)6tti seV meirr annars hugar vid
ver3a. ^eir tolu6u um J>at, at I>6r6i mundi eigi fritt 7 at Laufasi, ok
J)eir mundu fara ]pangat ok hafa hann nor5r me5 s^r. Lenda mi
skipi sfnu f poll {>ann er {>ar gengr nor6an at tuni. Gengu til

1 svi5 af fe ok eigi neitt annat, B. 2 harka-faela (!), B. 3 beggja a vit, B.

4 hrapadligt, B. 5 ok — vaeri] ok kvaz eigi vilja innhysa ransfe, B. 6 Ormr, B.
7 at f>6r&r mundi eigi ft fa, B.

160 STURLUNGA SAGA. V. [A.D.

[I. 168 : iii. 35.]

huss, ok hofSu J)ar natt-verd. Sidan var buit um J)a i stofu ; ok
logdusk ni3r til svefns ; ok var h6n lukt innan sidan. En f'ordr
b6ndi var eigi heima.

18. Nu er at segja fra J)eim f>orgrimi o5rum-megin fjardarins.
£eir f6ru til skips t61f saman; J)ar var annarr maSr Vigfiiss
Onundarson prestr, J)ri6i Hamundr brodir bans, fjorSi Sighvatr
inn mikli, fimti Eyvindr br66ir bans, s&ti Falki Dalksson, sjaundi
StarkaSr inn seki ; atti Asmundr, m'undi Eyj61fr son Eilifs ristar-
beins, tiundi Solvi I>6roddz-son [laugar-nefs], ellefti SigurSr Grikkr ;
tolfti fcorgrfmr br66ir bans. Si6an rb'ru J)eir yfir fjord til Laufass,
ok lendu hja skipi J)eirra Hakonar ; ok kenndu skip ; ok gengu til
buss, ok fyrst f skala, ok fundu J)ar onga bui-menn. M vildu J)eir
f stofu, ok var hon lukt. ^a f6ru J)eir a skjana ok rufu l af stofunni.
M vakna&i Brandr vi5 okyrrleik; ok hljop hann upp, ok spurdi
hverir Jmr vaeri, cE3r hvat vili J)£r?' t'orgrimr heyr5i mal bans,
ok kalladi a foru-nauta sfna ok maelti : ' H£r eru J)eir inni fjandrnir,
ArnJ)ru3ar-synir.' Sidan kostu6u J)eir grjoti inn i skja-vindaugun ;
ok var6 J)eim at J)vi ekki mein er inni voru. Nu spur5i Hakon,
hve mart J)eir hef64 manna, ^orgrfmr svarar : 'Vart hundraQ.'
Hakon beiddi J)eim J)a utgongu. Ok var f>eim eigi Ieyf6. M
t6ku J)eir f'orgrimr eld, ok baru at stofu-durum, ok kveykSu i
arkar-skrifli J>vf, er J)eir mattu J)egar f brott kippa er peir vildu.
En er J)eir kenndu reykjarins sem f stofunni v6ru; J>a baSu {)eir,
at eigi skyldi brenna baeinn ; ok J>a bad Hakon J)eim griSa ; en
£orgrimr h^t gri6um Hakoni ok Hildibrandi. SfSan brutu J)eir
stofuna um skjana, ok dr6gu J>a lit J)ar alia f festi, nema fcorstein
Urda- stein; hann kvezk aldri mundu lata sik £>ar lit draga, J)6tt
J)ar vseri allr bserinn brenndr til bans. Ok er £>eir k6mu ut, t>a
v6ru J)eir allir haldnir, nema Hakon ; hann var lauss, ok var hann
uti £>ar. En er Erpr prestr kom ut, mselti hann, at Hakon skyldi
fara i kirkju ok for6a s^r. Hakon maelti: 'Eigi J)arf ek J)ess,
{>viat m^r er griSum heitid/ Prestr svarar : ' ^at munu J)eir eigi
efna er J)eir heita g68u.' Hakon maelti : ' Eigi er m6r heitid 2 f
kirkju at ganga/ Prestr svarar: 'Ek mun J)at abyrgjask, J)6ttu
fordir lifi f>inu J)angat/ Hakon svarar: 'Eigi mun ek f kirkju
fara, Jyvfat me'r er eigi Iofu3 kirkju-gangan. En ef jpeir gora
nokkut illt, J)a er J)at J)eirraV ^ lauk prestr upp kirkju, ok \6t

1 rufu] B ; rifu, Cd. 2 heitid] lofat, B. 3 en ef— t>eirra] B ; en ef ek gori
nokkut J>a er J>at J>etta, Cd.

1 198.] GUDMUNDAR SAGA DYRA, 18. 161

[I. 169 : iii. 25.]

opna standa. feir ArnJ>ru9ar-synir Jprir hofQu prestz-fund. fa
J)6ttisk Brandr vita, at hann var laust haldinn ; ok vazk l viS, ok
varS lauss ok komsk i kirkju ; en J)eir hljopu eptir honum allt
at kirkjunni. En J)eir brsedr, forsteinn ok Snorri, bjoggusk vi8
liflati, JDogu seV ok kemb6u2, ok bjoggusk sem til fagnadar vaeri
at fara. fa maelti Snorri : ' fat vilda ek,' segir hann, ' at ek vaera
fyrr af lifi tekinn en forsteinn, J)viat ek treystumk h6num betr
at hann mundi fyrir-gefa, {)6tt hann saei mik af lifi tekinn.' fa
maeltu menn forgrims, at festa skyldi fyrir augu Jpeim nokkut.
En jDeir svoru6u, ok kv66usk eigi J)urfa at lata binda fyrir augu
seV sem JDJ6fum ; kvodusk opt hafa vapn sdt. Nu var Snorri fyrr
hogginn; ok va hann Hamundr Onundarson. Vigfus Onundar-
son kva5 J)at maklegast at hann vaegi at forsteini ; en tal6isk ilia
til fallinn, af J)vi at hann var prestr. Falki Dalksson kvezk fa
mundu mann til t>ess ; ok va Starka6r hann inn seki^ Sighvatr
inn mikli g£kk J)a at fast, ok bad at Jpeir vseri drepnir forSar-synir ;
kvaQ enga mundu forgrimi verri3. Sidan ba6 forgrfmr taka J>a
braeSr. Hildibrandr komsk at kirkju, ok gat fengit kirkju-stoSina ;
ok slitu J)eir hann af stoSinni4; ok si6an va Solvi hann. M bad
Hakon at hoggva skyldi af honum hond ok fot, ok fara utan vi6
J)at ok basta fyrir ser ok o6rum, ok ganga suSr. forgrimr kvezk
eigi vilja pina hann sva. Hakon bad, at jpeir skyldi stanga hann
til bana, en hoggva hann eigi. forgrfmr vildi t>at eigi. M varS
eingi ma6r til at vega at Hakoni, J)viat Solvi vildi eigi vega hann 5,
JDviat hann hafSi veitt Hakoni trygdir fyrir vig foroddz. M svarar
Sigur6r Grikkr : ' Ek mun 6r J)vi vandraaSi ra6a at vega at Hakoni.'
Hakon svarar: 'fat munda ek ok helzt kj6sa; J)viat fra J)^r em
ek omaklegastr J>eirra manna er h^r eru. Ek tok vi6 J)^r f^lausum
er J>u komt lit, ok veitta ek J^r vist ; en ek st66 J)ik J)rysvar i
hvilu hja konu mfnni Gudrunu.' Hakon gaf upp vdpn sin oil
Solva f 6roddzsyni. Si6an va Sigur6r Hakon. Sidan r^6u ]?eir
inn i stofuna menn f orgrims, ok brutu upp til forsteins ok sottu
hann J)a6an ; en hann vardisk vel. far var innan-gengt 6r stofunni
i matar-bur; ok stokk upp hurSin fyrir forsteini, er hann kom
at ; ok horfa6i hann J)angat undan ; ok var hann saerdr til 61ifis.
fa g^kk lit kona til kirkju, ok haf6i s vein-barn 1 faSmi se"r, J>at

1 vazk] bratz, B. 2 kem6u, B. 3 drepnir— verri] B ; om. Cd. * sto9ni, B.
s j)4_hann] V. ; om. Cd.

VOL. I. M

1 62 STURLUNGA SAGA. V. [A.D.

[I.I70: iii.^S.]

er Hildibrandr var fa8ir at. Sighvatr t6k til, ok ba3 J>at hoggva.
M hljop f>orgrimr at ok maelti : ' Hvarki skal h^r vinna a konum
n6 bornum, £6tt sjd sveinn ver8i oss ollum at bana.' Sf3an f6ru
t>eir !>orgrimr i brott. En f>6r3r kom heim J>a er £>eir v6ru i brottu,
ok sa hvat J>ar var s^st, ok mselti : ' N# slatr eru h€r nu at hondla.'
Si'San var biiit um Ifk J^eirra, [ok v6ru J>eir] greptra&r1 heim a
})ar, fJ6r8ar-synir ; en J>eir Snorri ok fcorsteinn v6ru fser8ir a Vollu
i Svarfa8ardal. En er J)eir fcorgrfmr k6mu yfir fjord, fengu J)eir
sdr hesta; ok rfda a Bakka til GuSmundar, ok raentu J)ar; t6ku
vapn 611 ok hlffar ok baru f brott ; en ]?eir fundu eigi skjoldu t>a
er Gu8mundr atti bezta. Si'3an t6ku J)eir ValgarS Starka8arson 2
hiiskarl bans ok vildu 3 nauSga h6num til sagna ; ok vann Sighvatr
inn mikli a h6num, ok hjo d hond h6num, sva at hann matti kalla
einhendan sf9an. En J>eir fengu ekki af h6num, ok foru vi8 J)at
1 brott ofan i Skei6s-h61ma, ok reistu J)ar tjald ; J)vfat {)eim var
van, at Gudmundr mundi koma nordan ; ok setludu J)eir at sitja
fyrir h6num er hann ri8i fra skipi. M f6ru heiman fra Bakka
tveir menn, Sighvatr Sox61fsson ok Gizurr son Hoskollz Forna-
sonar; J)eir foru Skjalgsdals-hei8i til Eyjafjar3ar, ok sva nor8r;
taka annat hross er annat J)raut, ok namu eigi fyrr staSar en
nor3r d Sldttu; ok hitta Gu8mund, ok segja honum sva skapat.
Gu8mundr f<6kk J>ar menn at fylgja skipi sinu ; en hann f6r nor8an
landveg ok J)eir fj6rir saman ; ok f6ru sem J>eir mattu skj6tast ;
ok ur3u J)eir forgrimr eigi fyrr varir vi6 Gudmund, en hann var
heima, ok haf3i mart manna. Si3an f6ru J>eir fcorgrimr a Lauga-
land, ok somnuSusk J>ar saman margir ; ok Iog8u J)a til J)ingmenn
J)angat, ok satu J)a fjolmennir hvarir-tveggju ; ok gor8u hvarigir til
annarra. M kom Brandr biskup vestan, ok fysti J)a at hafa eigi
setur. Nii f6ru J)eir forgrfmr brott at ra8i biskups inn til Eyja-
fjarQar, ok su6r um hei5i, til J>ess er J>eir k6mu d Rangdrvollu J)ar
er f Klofa heitir. £ar bj6 Einarr Bdr8arson, er atti Gudriinu Gfsla-
d6ttur, systur forgrfms ali-karls. I'ar v6ru {)eir um hri8. Sf3an
fylgdi Einarr J)eim ofan i Odda ; ok t6k Saemundr vel vi6 J)eim,
ok v6ru J>ar halfan manu8. {»a8an f6ru Jjeir upp f SkarS it Eystra
til JDeirra braeQra, Eyj61fs ins 68a ok Hallz prestz £orsteins sona.
En peir v6ru systkina-synir, Hallr prestr ok Onundr i>orkelsson.

1 greptir, B. 2 Starka&arson] emend. ; Hjartarson, Cd. and B. 3 ok vildu]
here begins the eighth vellum leaf.

n98.] GUDMUNDAR SAGA D^RA, 19. 163

[I. 171 : iii. 26.]

En er peir v6ru brott farnir 6r Odda, pa hittusk peir braedr,
Saemundr ok Ormr, ok spur3i Ormr vandlega tfSenda; en Saem-
undr sag64 slikt er spurt var. f>a spurSi Ormr, ef Ssemundr hef5i
heiti5 at veita fcorgrfmi at pessum malum, er nu v6ru n^-or6in.
Hann talSisk heldr hafa vaent1 h6mim asja, 'E9r hversu lizt pe*r
a, e8r hverju mantii pe*r af skipta?' Ormr svarar: cVita mattu
pess van, at ek mun aldri vi3 pik skiljask ; en eigi em pau mal er
me'r eru oskapfellri en pessi.' Ssemundr spurSi hvf pat saetti.
Ormr svarar : ' f>at aetla ek, at gangi a metnaSr/ segir hann. ' Ver
attum fo6ur J)ann, er haf6i mikil metor8 beV a landi, sva at eigi var
sa ma9r, er eigi J)6tti sfnu mali vel komit, ef hann skyldi um gora.
Nii veit ek eigi hvart meirr er fra daemum um mala-efni J)au er seld
v6ru, e6r ssettirnar J)aer er hann gor6i mi si6ast. Nu hafa J)eir J)at
upp goldit/ segir Ormr, ' ofin 2 J>au er gor v6ru, er menn hugQu at
aldri myndi goldin verSa, ok J>at mundi at satta-brigQi ver5a. En
J>eir er vi6 toku f^inu hafa mi rofit ok bakferlat allt J)at er fa9ir
okkarr mselti par um; ok er mer 6skapfellt at veita forgrfmi, en
svivirSa or3 foSur vars, ok hann sjalfan, ok alia oss sonu bans.'
En JmSan f fra kollu8u menn at dvinaQi H6veizla Sasmundar vi6
forgrirn. Eyj61fr 6r SkarSi for til fundar vi8 Saamund ; ok maelti,
ef hann mundi nokkut til leggja vi9 hann ok f'orgrfm um vetrinn.
Ok f^ksk par ekki af. Sf6an bau8 Eyj61fr |>eim ollum par um
vetrinn. Hallr var f^maSr mikill, br68ir bans; en Eyj61fr var
au8nar-ma8r, ok bj6 s^r hvarr pa peirra. Sa Hallr, at bii Eyj61fs
myndi skamma stund standask ; ok kaup-manga8i hann vi5
fcorgrim. Ok pvf keyptu peir, at I>orgrfmr t6k vi3 biii bans sva
sem hann hef6i vi6 tekit at Fardogum ; ok skyldi bann hafa af
pur5 ok voxt ; ok hafa sva mart manna sem hann vildi um vetrinn ;
ok var Hallr f vist me9 forgrimi, en Hallr veitti Vigfiisi Onundar-
syni ; en Hamundr var vestr f Stafaholti me8 Eyj61fi f>orgeirssyni
um vetrinn.

19. Nii er at segja frd GuSmundi: Um vetrinn eptir Allra-
Heilagra-messu kom saga sii sunnan ok innan 6r Eyjafir8i, at
I'orgrfmr vaeri kominn me5 hundraS manna, ok vseri 1 Gmipu-
fellz-skogum, ok aetlaSi at gora til Gufimundar. M sendi Gu3-
mundr menn til Kolbeins, ok ba8 hann koma vestan me8 pvf Ii8i

1 vaent] B ; m. = maelt, vellum. 2 ofin] thus vellum and B ; in the paper tran-
scripts this passage is much corrupted, 'en hinir "rofit" pau grid,' turning 'ofin'
into ' rofit,' and paraphrasing the whole.

M 2

164 STURLUNGA SAGA. V. [A.D.

[I. 172: Hi. 26, 27.]

sem hann fengi til. En Kolbeinn samnadi monnum fcegar, ok
f6r nordr um leid1, en Gu5mundr f6r me3an a Laugaland ok
raenti f>ar, ok t6k bii J)at er ]par var eptir ; ok sva f6r hann um
dalinn, ok t6k fe af b6ndum ]3eim er til hof8u lagt um haustiQ
vid forgrfm; ok sva kom hann a Oxnah61 til Bjarnar prestz, ok
hafSi hann i brott me8 seV, ok sva Gudrunu Onundardottur
fylgju-konu Bjarnar prestz ; ok var J)at vid ord, at leggja f>6runni
i rekkju hja einhverjum garungi, en gora Jmt nokkut vid Bjorn
prest, at J3at J)aetti eigi minni svivirding ; J)vfat hann hafdi til lagit
um haustid me8 forgrfmi, ok J)ar hafdi verit Steinmodr sonr hans
i setunni. Ok £>ann sama aptan er Gudmundr kom heim, kom
Kolbeinn vestan med fimm tigi manna. En er hann vissi, at
fcorunn var J)ar, J>a kvezk hann henni ekki skyldu gora til svi-
vir3ingar fyrir sakir Brusa brodur hannar. H kvad Kolbeinn
visu : —

Let ek ge8-snara gotna (grsenisk friQr) at raena
(litt mun bol at betra) boand-menn um dal benna :
Enn ef aptr koma sunnan unn-dyrs um Kjol runnar,
ba er snarraeda si3an seggjum bcirf at eggja.

En um kveldit er menn f6ru i rekkjur f>a byg8u sftt set hvarir.
^a hlj6p Bjorn prestr 6r seti til Kolbeins ; ok bad at hann skyldi
veita h6num asja, at eigi vaeri svivirfiing gor at h6num; ok ba5
Kolbein hafa f<6 af s^r i m6t sem hann vildi. Hann t6k vi8 Birni
presti ; ok J)6tti J)eim Gu5mundi J)at trautt einn veg ; en Kolbeinn
J)6ttisk hafa veitt GuSmundi jDvilikt J)6tt2 hann r^3i J>essu. Ok
var svd, at Kolbeinn r^8 t>essu; ok f6r Bjorn prestr heim um
morguninn me8 ^drunni, ok gaf [hann] Kolbeini yxn tva. Sf6an
spurSisk J>at, at f'orgrfmr var eigi sunnan kominn. Kolbeinn var
{>ar nokkura hri3, ok attusk menn f>eirra flit vid ; J>eir bitusk baedi
um tafl ok konur 3 ok stalusk fra ; ok skilSuz vi8 J^at, at hvarigum
Ifkadi vel. SfSan f6r Kolbeinn um dalinn, ok t6k af b6ndum
slikt er h6num s/ndisk, ok skyldi {>eir J>a sitja f fri5i fyrir Gu8-
mundi er Kolbeinn vaeri i brott. Eptir J>at f6r hann vestr heim,
ok sleit flokk sfnn a Miklabae 4.

20. Bodvarr Iftil-skegla 5 h^t ma8r, ok ^orvaldr h^t br68ir hans.
f'eir f6ru ut eptir Strond, ok k6mu a J>ann bae er at Tjorn heitir.

1 um lei&] of Iei5, B; um leiSr, vellum as it seems. 2 bott] sem, B.

8 konur] thus vellum as well as B. 4 ok sleit — Miklabae] add. B ; om. vellum.

5 litil-skegla] thus vellum ; litil skeita, B.

1198,1199-] GUDMUNDAR SAGA DYRA, 20. 165

[I. 1 73, 174: Hi. 27.]

£ar hitta J>eir mann a Iei5 er forsteinn h£t ok var kalla8r Rann-
veigar-son; hann var sekr ma5r; hann haf9i kvfgur tvaer me6
at fara tvae-vetra er hann haf6i keypt til vetr-bjargar se*r. ]?orsteinn
haf6i verit um haustiS f setu a Laugalandi; en i ongum forum
me6 J)eim. !>eir brae8r leggja at f'orsteini ok vildu drepa hann.
i>orsteinn getr tekit Bo3var; hann var ma6r litill; en forsteinn
sterkr, ok haf5i hann BoSvar fyrir se*r, ok varSisk meS h6num, ok
gat f>orvaldr eigi saerSan 1 £orstein, en BocWarr skeindisk a vapnum
f>orvaldz broSur sins. M ba6 BoSvarr, at JDeir skyldu haetta. Ok
skildu J)eir sva, at fcorsteinn haf8i skjold J^eirra ; en J)eir spjot hans
ok kvfgur, ok komz f>orsteinn undan a vatni6, ok g^kk J)ar yfir is
ein-naettan ; en J?eir raku kvfgur heim ok drapu af. En fcorsteinn
for til Hola, ok hitti Brand biskup, ok segir honum at BoQvarr
haf6i tekit bjorg fra honum. Ma9r het (Slafr, ok var Vffilsson;
hann bjo i Laxardal; J)at er fyrir vestan Skagafjor5 litarlega.
Hann var fraendi forsteins, ok hafSi handsalat fyrir hann um
sumarit a J)ingi. En ekki var goldit, ok var hann J>vi eigi sykn.
fat lagSi biskup til ra8s, at I'orsteinn faeri at hitta Slaf ; ok vita
ef hann legSi J)at til vetr-bjargar s£r er eigi haf6i goldisk til
syknunnar. ^angat for hann; ok kom inn sama aptan aptr
til Hola, ok segir biskupi at J)ar teksk ekki af. H kvezk biskup
ekki kunna til at leggja me3 honum; ok v6ru honum ]pa fengin
vapn, sva at hann var faerr fyrir J)vi me5 o6rum monnum. Ma6r
hdt Hermundr, g66r bondi; hann bj6 J)ar er maetisk Fljot ok
SkagafjorSr er a Hei3i heitir. Hann atti dottur er Gr6a hdt, er
kollu5 var Hei9ar-Gr6a. H6n var vaen kona ok kurteisleg.
BoSvarr 6r Felli for opt Jmngat, ok tala3i vi3 Gr6; ok vir3u
menn sva, sem henni vaeri Ifti5 um J)at. Ma3r h^t Beinir ; hann var
Sigmundar son, Asolfs sonar, er bui3 haf6i i Naefr-holti a Rangar-
vollum ; hann var 6kvaentr ma6r ok kurteiss ; hann var vistum i
Haganesi i Fljotum me6 flluga syni Argrims skaldz. Beinir
kom stundum a Hei6i, ok ]p6tti gaman at tala vi6 Gro ; ok vir6u
menn, at J>etta vaeri henni naer skapi. i'orsteinn inn seki var
skyldr Gro ; ok kom hann J>ar er hann f6r fra H61um ; ok toluSu
{>au Groa stund J)a. £a6an for hann f Haganes, ok hitti Beini.
SfSan foru J)eir a Iei8 J)a er van var at Bodvarr myndi fara, ok satu
t>ar fyrir honum J>ar til er hann kom, ok torvaldr broQir hans me8
honum. M t6k Beinir f'orvald, ok helt honum; en f'orsteinn va

1 sottan, B.

1 66 STURLUNGA SAGA. V. [A.D.

[1.175: iii. 28.]

BoSvar. Sfdan t6k £orsteinn best J>ann er BoSvarr hafdi ri5it;
ok rei8 f brott, ok til (5lafs. M tok f>orsteinn st66hest er 6lafr
atti ; en \6t eptir hinn er hann hafdi a3r. SiSan rei3 hann vestr f
Dali til Sveins Sturlusonar ; en JDeir Hermundr ok f llugi band-
soluSu fyrir Beini t61f hundru5; ok skyldi hann vera J)ar sem
hann vildi.

21. Nii Iei3 vetr sa ; ok f6ru ]peir torgrimr sunnan um Kjol til
Skagafjardar. Drifu J>a til J)eirra harka-menn J>eir er vistlausir
voru. M f6ru J>eir upp i Goddali, ok it efra inn til EyjafjarSar ;
ok komu a bae J>ann er f Leyningi heitir ; sa ma5r hdt Bergr l er
J)ar bjo. f'ar raentu J>eir, ok t6ku ^aSan mat, ok leVept ok va6mal
til klaeda s^r. Si3an foru J)eir vi5a um hdraSit, ok t6ku bsendr
vi3 {)eim. Ok er J)at spurSi Eyjolfr 2 norSan af Grenja6arsta6, f>a
for hann at hitta Gu6mund; ok gat hann komit saman sattar-
fundi me9 J)eim ; ok kom Kolbeinn til vestan, ok eigi fjolmennr.
Ok er hann kom til Gu3mundar, kva3 hann : —

Vist er her med hraustum hr66r-finginn gae&ingi,
nyta ser til slatra seggir mart at leggja :
Heimkynni munu hreinni hafa opt verit (J>optu
freyr stry'kr faks3 at arum flod-bundins) GuSmundar.

i'eir hof3u sattar-fund vi3 Glera, ok komu sinum-megin at hvarir.
^ar var bru a anni, ok gljufr undir. Eyjolfr g£kk J>ar a milli ; ok
gat sattum a komit ; ok gengu Jm allir menn til satta 4 J)eir er vi3
voru, sva Vigfiiss sem a6rir; ok skyldi gora um vfg I'orSar-sona
Teitr Oddzson austan or FjorSum ; ok sva um ran Jrat er raent var
1 Arnarnesi. En um vfg ArnJ>ru3ar-sona skyldi gora f'orvaldr
Gizurarson ; ok sva um j^at er GuSmundr var raentr ; ok um
averka ValgarSz huskarls GuSmundar. ^orsteinn Ur3a-steinn var
J)a heill orSinn, ok skyldi f'orvaldr J>ar um gora. Si'San foru menn
heim af fundinum. M f6r forgrimr a Laugaland, ok haf3i J)ar
eigi fleiri k^r um sumarit en tfu. {'at sumar f6r Vigfiiss utan ok
Solvi, ok ur3u J)eir eigi vi3 ri9nir J)essi mal. En um sumarit nser
engi-verki, kom Hallr prestr sunnan a Laugaland; ok gait £or-
grimr honum upp J>at er eyzk haf9i um vetrinn f biiinu. Si3an
for Hallr prestr heim. Ok skilSusk J)eir all-vel; ok voru heima
nokkura stund 5.

1 Bergr] Bersi, B. 2 |>6ralfr ok Eyjolfr (!), B. 3 faks] thus vellum ; fast, B.
4 satta] hansala, B. 5 stund] here ends the eighth vellum leaf.

H99-] GUDMUNDAR SAGA DYRA, 21, 22. 167

[I. 176: iii. 29.]

22. ifa er Hallr prestr haf3i skamma stund heima verit, f6r
hann f Odda, ok vissu menn eigi eyrendi bans. En litlu si'5arr f6r
torsteinn Jonsson sunnan, ok aetlaQi litan, at J)vi er hann sag3i, ok
tordi's kona bans, ok eigi allfair menn voru me9 bonum. Hann
f6r til Eyjafjar6ar, ok var fyrst i Mikla-gar3i me9 J6ni Ornolfs-
syni. En er menn spur6u, at forsteinn var i Mikla-garQi. M
drifu InnfirSingar til bans flokkum. En er fcorgrmir spurSi J)at,
J)a faerQi hann inn bii sftt allt, ok slaesk i sveit me6 forsteini ; ok
fora £>eir ut stundum a Laugaland mjok margir saman e5r til
skipa; ok v6ru nott saman. M bjo i Au6brekku Kalfr Guthorms-
son; hann atti (3sk d6ttur ^orvarQz ins au6ga; ok hafSi Gu6-
mundr gefit hana ; J)viat t'orvarSr var br66ir bans ; ok var
GuSmundr ^mist heima a Bakka e6r i Au6brekku, ok {)6tti ]?at
varlegra ef i nokkurn vafa slaegi. En J)at var um helgan dag at
J)eir ^orsteinn v6ru a Laugalandi ; ok riSa {>eir nu til skips. M
var Gu6mundr i Au6brekku; ok bjoggusk J>eir Kalfr med sinn
flokk. f'eir t'orsteinn k6mu fyrr me6 smn flokk, ok stigu af baki,
ok st66u J>ar o6rum-megin bu6a. fa komu J)eir GuQmundr ok
Kalfr me9 flokk smn, ok stigu J)eir af baki ok st66u gegnt t>eim
forsteini, ok horf6usk a. M hlogu Austmenn 'at £eim ; [sog6u]
at fslendingar l^ti brostulega. Si6an gengu nokkurir menn af
hvarum-tveggjum at kaupmonnum, ok toku s^r vetr-taks-menn.
Tok Gudmundr f>ann mann er Asbjorn hdt, ok var kalla5r 1/ri ;
en J>eir forsteinn toku vi6 J)eim manni er forbjorn h^t, ok var
kalladr Graenlendingr. M maelti Kalfr vi6 Gu5mund : ' Hvi skulu
v^r nu eigi at gangask. Er mi vel a komit; ok meiri van, at
66rum muni J)ykkja nokkut undir at eiga nokkurn hlut.' Gud-
mundr svarar : ' Eigi vil ek vekja lata 6r mfnum flokki ahlaup n^
akost.' M stigu J)eir a bak, ok ri6u milli tjalda ok skipa, ok sva d
bak Ii3i Gu6mundar, ok keyr6u hart hestana eptir sandinum ; en
Kalfr skeldi sverS-skapti a skjold sfnn, ok skirpdi vid, er J)eir ri5u
i brott. Si6an stigu t>eir GuSmundr d hesta, ok ri6a. Ok er J>eir
koma d brekkurnar upp, var J>ar fyrir flokkr J>eirra forsteins. M

1 This chapter is very much curtailed in B ; thus — jpa er H. p. haf&i skamma
stund verit, for hann i Odda, ok vissu menn eigi eyrendi hans. En litlu siSarr for
f>orsteinn Jons s. sunnan til Eyja fjar&ar, ok eigi all fa mennr. Enn er f>orgrimr
raest hann (!) i flocc me& honum ba um sumarit kom |>orvalldr at sunnan oc ger6i
sattir baer er hann var til tekinn. f>ar kom ok |>orgrimr. fiorvalldr ger8i xxx.
briggja alna aura hvern beirra Arnbbar. ss. (sic), etc., see p. 168, 1. 9.

1 68 STURLUNGA SAGA. V. [A.D.

[1.177: iii. 3o.]

maelti Kalfr : ' Nii er einsaett at lata eigi undan Ii3a, at vdr eigimsk
saman ; ok eru v6r mi halfu verr komnir enn d8an.' GuQmundr
kva3 eigi vekja skyldu 6r sinum flokki ; en bad taka vi5 sem bezt
ef J)eir vek8i. Si5an ri3a J)eir Gu3mundr heim, ok attusk ekki
vid. En J)eir forsteinn hofSu j>vf J)ar stadar numit, at sumir vildu
vid taka en sumir eigi. M kom f>orvaldr sunnan um sumarit ok
gorSi sattir J)ar er hann var til tekinn ; ok kom J)ar ^orgrfmr til
f'orvaldz ; gordi hann J)rja tigi hundrada J)riggja alna aura fyrir
hvern l)eirra Arn^nidar-sona, ok kalla }>a jafna vid fcornnn
Onundarson. En tuttugu hundrud JDriggja alna aura fyrir hvern
^eirra1, ok averka vid Valgar9, ok ran ok heimsokn vi9 Gu9-
mund. Skyldu J)eir bera heim allt {)at er rsent var, hlifar ok vapn.
Hann gorir tolf hundru9 j^riggja alna aura fyrir averka vi3 Ur9a-
Stein. f'orgrimr rfdr brott af sattar-fundi. Ok er i>eir v6ru skamt
komnir, hleypdi maSr eptir J)eim ni3r fra Au6brekku. Sa ma9r
h^t Mani, ok var Grimsson. Viga-Starka6r var a fer3 me9
f'orgrimi. Hann spurSi Mana, hvf hann gan9i sva 2. Mani kvezk
leita hestz sins. Starka3r svarar : ' Hyggr J)ii hann eigi he*r vera i
varri fer3 ?' Mani kvezk eigi mundu leita vi9ara ef hann vissi hvar
vaeri. SiSan hj6 " Starka9r a laer honum a s63ul-reiminni me6
handoxi; ok var {>at mikill averki. Si3an rak f'orgrimr hann 6r
foru-neyti sinu3, ok kvezk sja at hann vildi at J)eir yr9i aldri til
fri3s 4. M for Starka9r austr i FjorSu ok su3r um land. M kom
Teitr austan or FjorQum, ok gor6i J)aer saettir 5 er hann skyldi gora.
Hann gor3i J^rja tigi hundraQa J)riggja alna aura fyrir hvern jpeirra
i'drSar-sona, ok kalladi J)a jafn-menni hinna. En bera aptr ran f
Arnarnes, er J>eir hof9u raent. fceir Teitr f6ru Iei3 sina, ok gistu
Fostu-n6tt f Imbru-dogum 6 at GuQmundar um haustid. M Idtusk
J)eir f'orvaldr ver3a varir vi9 kvitt J)ann, at J^eir Innfirdingar
aetlu3u at gora til hans hratt. Ok f6ru JDeir J>a9an Laugardaginn.

23. En Drottins-n6ttina var Gu9mundr at kirkju, sem hann atti
van9a til. En er a leiS, J)6ttisk hann heyra, at ri9it var yfir ana
hja tuni, ok f6ru d kaf7 hrossin. Ve9r var a kyrrt. M g^kk
GuQmundr inn, ok vak9i upp huskarla sina. M hlj6pu J)eir lit,
fyrst, Klaengr ArnJ)ru3arson, ok annarr ma3r me9 h6num; J)eir
hljopu a baeinn upp ok fram d dura-veggina, ok hug3u J)eir at

1 hvern J)eirra] thus ? 2 hvi ganar bii sva ? B. s 6r foru-neyti sinu] B ;

mc6 forunautum sinum, Cd. * til frifis] i fridi, B. 5 {>aer saettir] ger&ir baer, B.
6 Ymbru-dogum, B. 7 a kaf] thus, not akaft, Cd. ; akaft, 440 ; om. B.

II99-] GUDMUNDAR SAGA DYRA, 23. 169

[I. 178, 179: iii. 30.]

J)a9an mundi at sott. En J>ar v6ru at komnir Innfir6ingar, £or-
steinn Jonsson ok f>orgrimr, me3 J>rja tigi l manna. M hljopu af
lidinu fjorir menn, Sigurdr Grikkr, Falki Dalksson, f>orgeirr
Helgason Sunnlenzkr maSr, ok Hallr f'orbjarnarson Skagfirzkr
ma3r. Hann var sekr. fceir komusk upp i virkit allir, ok vildu
vitja 2 laun-dura J)eirra er v6ru lit i virkit ; ok fundu eigi. En J>a
gekk lit J)aer dyrr Gu8mundr, ok sa ma6r naestr honum er fcorkell
h^t. En J)a var dagat ; ok attu J)eir at sja i gogn dags-bnininni er
til voru komnir undir hiisin. Gu6mundr sa mennina vera liti, ok
kenndi eigi, J)viat hann var oskygn, ok spurSi hverir J)ar vaeri.
Falki svarar : ' Gestir eru hdr.' Gu3mundr svarar : ' Ok munu eigi
ofusu-gestir/ Gudmundr haf6i skjold fyrir s^r, ok svi5u i hendi,
ok var gyrQr sver6i. M sotti Gu3mundr at J)eim, en J)eir horfuSu 3
undan i einn gar5z-krok 4 i virkinu. Ok jpegar ur6u J)eir Klaengr
varir vi3, at okyrrleikinn var5 a bak hiisum, ok hljopu J)eir {>angat
til. M fell Falki, ok var6 GuSmundr ska6a-ma5r bans. M va
Klaengr Hall ^orbjarnarson. fcar fdll ok ^orgeirr. l^a msettusk J)eir
SigurSr Grikkr ok Gu6mundr ; ok sottusk um hri3 ; ok va hvarr-
tveggi me3 sverSi ; ok var3 hvarrgi sarr. f^a drifu ut menn
GuSmundar ; en Sigur8r opa6i 6 lit af virkinu. M f^ll ofan af
virkinu hiiskarl Gu6mundar i laek er fe"ll undir virkinu; sa he't
Grimr. En J)eir sa er fyrir litan voru ; ok aetluSu J)eir sinn mann
hafa ofan fallit. Si5an gdkk Grimr til dura, ok voru konur J)ar at
byrgja dyrrin; ok ge"kk hann J)ar inn. Si6an veittu J>eir atsokn
snarpa er til voru komnir ; ok ur6u jpeir sarir, GuSmundr ok
Klsengr, ok nokkurir menn a9rir. En J)a er Ijost var or6it, gaf
J>eim glam-s^ni7 er til voru komnir, ok s^ndisk jpeim sem menn
faeri hva6an-aeva8 at t>eim. En J>ar sa J)eir bae5i torf-hrauka9 ok
stakk-gar3a ; J)viat h^lu-J)oka var um m^rarnar at s^n, ok heiddu 10
upp or kollarnir. Ok leystusk {)eir sva i brott, at J)ar lagu eptir
foru-nautar J)eirra J)rir. Sf6an ri6u J)eir ofan eptir dal, ok 3etlu5u
i Langahh'3, ok taka ]pann mann me9 s6r er fcorgeirr h^t ; hann
var fraendi GuSmundar. f'eir ri6u hvatlega; ok vissu eigi fyrr en
J>eir v6ru komnir langt um baeinn. M gor9u J>eir J)at ra5 af, at
fara i AuSbrekku ok taka Kalf Guthormsson af lifi. ^a rei6 fra

1 x. c. (!), B. 2 vitja] leita, B. 3 horfu6u]-opuSu, B. * eitt garSzbrot,
B. 5 at hark tokz, B. 6 opa&i] B ; hopadi, Cd. 7 glam-syni] mis-sy'ni, B.
8 hvadan-aeva] alia vega naer, B. 9 torf-kroka, B. 10 heiddu] thus emend. ;

briddu (i.e. bryddu), Cd. ; maendu, V.; komu, B.

i7o STURLUNGA SAGA. V. [A.D.

[I. 180: iii. 30.]

JDeim Sigurdr Grikkr, ok kom Kalfi f kirkju ; ok sidan st6d hann
fyrir kirkju, ok kvezk verja mundu medan hann maetti uppi standa.
M vildi i>orsteinn Jonsson lata brj6ta kirkjuna edr brenna, en
£orgrimr vildi Jmt eigi. Sidan brutu J)eir upp bur, ok toku hesta ;
ok klyfjudu hestana af mat; ok f6ru med J>at inn f Fjord. En
Gudmundr \6t faera Falka til Baegisar ok jarda J>ar. En Hallr ok
£orgeirr v6ru faerdir J)angat er Hallz-grafir heita l ok jardadir J)ar.
Annan morgun er tysti, k6mu {)eir i Audbrekku, ok aetlu6u at taka
Kalf, en hann var farinn upp til Gudmundar ; en J>ar kom i
stadiiin fcordr 6r Laufasi ok nfu tigir manna ; ok voru allir uppi f
virkinu med hesta sfna. f>eir veittu f>ar atsokn er til voru komnir,
ok fengu ekki fong a J)eim er [fyrir] v6ru. f>eir f6ru J)a til fj'6ss,
ok leiddu i brottu k^r atta, ok hof6u me9 s^r. Pat mattu Jjeir eigi
banna er f virkinu voru ; J>vfat J>eir hof6u ekki lid til ofan-gb'ngu.
M foru J)eir upp 2 a Grund, ok hof6u J)ar setu. M samnaSi Gu9-
mundr monnum J)eim er hann f^kk. Hann sendi or3 Kolbeini, ok
J)eim ollum er h6num J)6tti vaenlegast. Ok mi ferr hann inn d
Grund me6 Ii6 sftt, ok reisti ]par tjald i tuni. Satu J)eir fyrir
tilfongum ollum J>a6an fra er J^eir k6mu. Par kom Ogmundr sneis
til lids vid Gudmund me6 fjora tigi manna. I'eir Gu6mundr le'ttu
at J>eim ats6knum3 J^ar til er Kolbeinn kom. M voru med Gud-
mundi nxr sex hundrud manna. t>a gordu J)eir fleka yfir sdr; ok
hofdu Ija 4 f lang-orfum 5 ok kraka, ok kraekdu i virkis-gardana, ok
brutu sva virkit, ok J)eir brenndu hiis eitt edr tvau af virkinu. En
{)eir hofdu [fyrir] i virkinu naer hundrad manna ok vel buna. En
J)at vafdi fyrir {>eim, at J)eir r^du allir jafn-miklu, ok var einginn
fyrir J)eim annarr heldr en annarr. M t6ksk atlaga fyrir {)eim
greidlega er allir voru komnir ; ok gengu menn J>a til skotz er J)ar
til v6ru faerir. Ok er skot-hridin t6ksk, maelti djakn einn er i
virkinu var: at J)yrma skyldi h6num Gudmundi. En Iftlu sfdarr
brast h6num or, djaknanum, er maelt hafdi; J>at var las-6r, ok
malla i 6, ok kom i brunar-beinat 7, ok hlj6p 8 f gognum ^egar ; ok
gatu J>eir eigi i brott komit adr J)eir h^tu a I'orlak biskup. Pa. sa
J>eir, at ]?eir mundi unnir verda, ok beiddu ^a Gudmund at saettask.

1 Jmngat — heita] til hvalgrafa (!), B. 2 upp] inn, B. 3 thus Cd. ; peir Gu6-
mundr sottu at peim um daginn, B. * Ija] B (lia) ; Ijai, Cd. 5 lang-orbum, B.
6 ok malla i] add. B (and 440). 7 brunar-beinat] thus 440 ; orvar-baeinit, Cd. ;

brunina, B. The edition from V. has thus — bat var las-6r er ma9r hafdi, ok mella
i, ok kom orvar-baemiS i briinar beinit, ok hljop ... 8 hljop] sm6, B.

II99-] GUDMUNDAR SAGA D^RA, 24. 171

[I. 181 : Hi. 31.]

GuSmundr svarar : ' Eigi sto6ar vi6 y3r at saettask, ok ongar munu
nu verSa nema ek ra5a einn.' Si6an saettusk J)eir at J)vi, at J>eir
handsoludu Gudmundi allir sjalfdaemi. Ok ]m er saezk var, g£kk
forsteinn Jonsson ofan 6r virkinu til fundar vid Kolbein ok toludu
J)eir um stund. Sidan lauk Gudmundr upp gordum; ok gordi
sattir ]paer allar til gjalda fyrst, er gorvar voru um sumarit, ok ekki
hafdi verit af goldit. En J)a gordi Gu6mundr fyrir jDat er sidan
hafdi til gorzk ; ok voru J)a goldnar sakir ]paer allar ; enda var J>a
forgrfmr kalladr felauss. Ok {>eir guldu allir nokkut er J>ar hof6u
verit, ok nokkurr mi9-mundi var at. Hann gor3i 6r h^ra6i brott
^orstein Jonsson ok ^orlak Ketilsson ; ok for hann su9r f Hitar-
dal, J)viat hann atti J>ar vid sta6festu at taka. Si'6an for ^orgrimr
vestr til SkagafjarSar, ok var me3 fsleifi i Gelding-holti inn naesta
vetr.

24. ^orSr kom heim af fundi i Laufas me3 hiiskarla sina. Ok
{>ann sama aptan hitti hann fcorvard hus-karl sinn, uti hja laek, er
kalladr var kamphundr. Hann haf6i hvatt oxi sina ok s^ndi I>6r6i.
Hann maelti : ' Bita mun nii, af J)ii J>orir at neyta.' ^ar v6ru a vist
me9 forSi brae3r tveir ; h^t annarr Sorli, en annarr forkell ; J)eir
v6ru Bassa synir er kallaSr var handar-Bassi ; J)eir hof6u verit ilia
vi3 ^orvar5 um sumarit, ok haft hann at athafnar-manni. M g£kk
forvarSr inn, ok satu menn vi6 elda. M hjo {»orvar6r Sorla bana-
hogg. En er f)orvar6r vildi tit hlaupa, J)a sat {J6r6r b6ndi a stoli
ok r^tti1 sik heldr langt, ok f&l I>orvar3r um faetr h6num. En
fcorkell Bassason hljop at, ok vann a honum, ok annarr ma9r me8
honum. En ^orvardr komsk lit ok til skips, ok kom f>vf a sjo, ok
rori yfir fjord; ok komsk f AuSbrekku, ok la J>ar f sarum; ok
var6 graeddr. ^rQr h^t ma6r, ok bjo a J)eim bse er heitir i
Fagra-skogi ; hann haf5i kii J)a eina, er Gu3mundr inn D^ri atti, at
bui; en hann hjo um haustid J)a kii er Gu6mundr atti, en markadi2
honum a6ra fyrir ; ok lofadi Gu6mundr J)at. En um varit sendir
hann eptir J>ann mann er Hafr h^t ok var ^orarinsson, ok annan
mann er Gu3mundr hdt, vig6an, ok eigi allz tvitogr. En er J>eir
komu i Fagra-skog, J)a vildi t)6r9r eigi fara lata J)a kiina er morku9
var, ok bau3 fram a9ra J>a er feng-minni var, ok kallaSi J)a betri
en gjald-fang. En Hafr vildi j?a hafa er Gudmundi var morkud.

1 r^tti] ok reisti sik fyrir hann, B. 2 markadi] here begins the ninth vellum

leaf.

172 STURLUNGA SAGA. V. [A.D.

[1.182,185: iii. 34.]

I>6r3r var ma5r mikill ok sterkr, ok 6jafna5ar-ma6r f skapi. SiSan
kipSusk J)eir urn kiina, ok naSu eigi. M hlj6p Gudmundr at, ok
vann a !>6r8i mikinn averka; ok skil5usk J)eir vi5 J>at hja torf-
grofum J)eim er £ar v6ru skamt fra husi. En J)eir hofSu kuna
me3 seV, ok sogSu til £6r8ar a oSrum bae, hvers hann J3urfti vi6.
Ok lifdi f>6r3r fra dagmalum til mi9s dags. En J)eir foru heim
um kveldit til Gu3mundar, ok sag3i Hafr ti'3endin. Gudmundr
svarar : ' f>at var audsaett at J>it vildu5 eigi orend-laust fara/ Sf5an
baetti GuSmundr inn D^ri vig ^or^ar.

25. f'eir ArnJ>ru8ar-synir, Brandr ok Klaengr, v6ru at Sokku f
Svarfa8ardal ; en Eyj61fr fa8ir J)eirra haf8i biiit a Vollum ; ok
haf3i sva tekit handsolum sta8inn, at i erfd skyldi hverfa. En J)a
er Eyjolfr andadisk, kalladi Brandr biskup sonu bans ekki til faera ;
ok byg8i hann f>a ^orsteini ^raslaugar-syni ; hann atti fraendkonu
biskups. Nu kalla ArnJ>ru3ar-synir til staSarins ; en ^orsteinn vill
eigi lausan lata. ^at var Dr6ttinsdag einn a Vollum, at hvarr
J>eirra hlj6p til annars, Brandr ok forsteinn; ok gaettu menn sva
til, at hvarrgi var8 fyrir averkum. Si'5an f6r forsteinn vestr til
Hola ok sag3i biskupi til ; en biskup ba3 hann fara heim, ok fe'kk
h6num mann til fylg6ar J)ann er Snorri h^t, ok var f^rSarson ; en
hann var systur-son Viga-Starka6ar ; en StarkaSr haf3i vegit t'or-
stein ArnJ)ru$arson. M attu J)eir hrepp-stefnu, Kross-messu um
haustid, a Halsi f Svarfadardal. Ok um daginn er menn satu f
stofu, hjo Klsengr fot nmdan Snorra fyrir ofan kn£. M vann a
Snorra annarr ma3r sa er Grf mr h^t ; ok \6t Snorri J)ar Iff. ^a for
frorsteinn enn vestr til Hola, ok sag6i biskupi hvat f gorSisk. En
ArnJ>ru8ar-synir f6ru til fundar vi8 Gu8mund inn D^ra, ok ba8u
hann fara til at sitja me6 J)eim a staSnum ; en hann kvezk eigi
mundu til fara, ok ba8 at J)eir skoraSi Ogmundi sneis \ J>vi at hann
var J)eim jafn-skyldr ; en hann le'zk mundu fa til forvald son sinn
me8 h6num. M foru {>eir fundar vi6 Ogmund ; ok hann f6r me3
J)eim, ok l^t bera 6r husum allt J)at er fe'maett var f kirkju ; ok f
kirkju-garoMnn, J)at er eigi matti f kirkjunni vera. Kirkju-garSrinn
var bae8i g68r ok mikill, ok eigi sva naer husum, at J)a5an maetti
saekja. SfSan vig-gyr8lu8u 2 J)eir kirkju-gar3inn meQ roptum, ok
bjoggusk f>a3an til varnar 3. Sf5an skiptu J)eir garSinum me8 sdr,

1 Ogmundi sneis] thus (dat.) vellum as well as B. 2 vig-gyr&lu8u] B ; viggyr9u,
vellum. 3 vi&r nams, B.

i2oo.] GUDMUNDAR SAGA DYRA, 25, 26. 173

[I. 186 : iii. 34.]

hvar hvarir skyldu verja, ef J>yrfti, ok voru J)ar Jmr tigir manna ; ok
haf5i Ogmundr forra6 fyrir J>eim. En Brandr biskup \6t safna
monnum i o3rum sta5, ok var Hjalmr Asbjarnarson lengst vestan,
t>eirra manna er nokkut merki var at. Biskup aetla6i at fara me5
J)eim sjalfr. En ]pa nott er {)eir v6ru J)ar at Holum, J)a laust verk i
andlit h6num, ok var hann eigi faerr. SiSan foru J)eir J)a6an naer
halm odru hundraSi manna; var Kolbeinn Arnorsson, kalda-ljos,
fyrir H6i ]pvf ok Hafr Brandzson, fostri hans. fceir komu a Vollu,
ok attu tal vi5 Ogmund ; hann kalla6i J)ar van viSnams af J>eim er
fyrir voru, ok kolluSusk eigi mundu ganga af staSnum. Hafri
s^ndisk ok ekki efnilegt at saekja kirkju-gar6inn ; ok ta!6i til J)eirra
koma1, er til s6ttu, J)6tt saurga6isk kirkju-gar6rinn, en eigi til
J)eirra er hendr smar aetti at verja. £eir voru J)ar vi9 tvaer nsetr ; ok
fengu seV eigi gistingar, J)viat he'raSs-menn allir voru meirr me9
Ogmundi. M gaf Ogmundr J>eim kii til slatrs, ok fengu £>eir s^r
eigi katla2 til at sjoQa, ok steik6u J)eir kuna vi5 elda. En J)eir
" sj^stu J)at eitt at, at jpeir saettusk a vig Snorra ; ok var hann fg
baettr ; ok foru vi6 J)at i brott. Si6an for GuSmundr inn D^ri til,
ok t6k brott ArnJ)ru6ar-sonu af staSnum; ok for til fundar vi6
biskup ; ok saettusk J)eir a J)at, at biskup skyldi fa mann til at var6-
veita sta6inn me3an hann lifdi, en J)a skyldu J)eir vi6 taka Arn-
J)ru3ar-synir. En forsteinn skyldi ok eigi hafa sta6. M rdzk til
staSarins sa ma6r er torkell3 h^t ok var Bergdorsson, ok bjo
hann []par] meSan biskup Iif6i. Sidan toku J>eir vi6 ArnJ)ru6ar-
synir.

26. Sa ma3r vard enn fyrir averka er Skaeringr hdt, ok var
Hr6allzson, djakn at vigslu ok fraendi GuSmundar ins D^ra; ok
hjoggu Austmenn af honum hond. SiQan veitti GuQmundr eptir-
mal, ok var honum selt sjalfdaemi fyrir averkann ; en J>eir Hafr
Brandzson, ok Gu5mundr inn D^ri gor9u J)rja tigi hundraQa, ok
skyldi J)a J^egar gjaldaz. Sidan reiQ Gu3mundr brott fra skipi, en
Austmenn settuzk at Hafri eptir, ok J)6tti gort of mikit ; badu hann
gora annat-hvart at minnka saettina 4, e6r vinna ei3. En Hafr gordi
hvarki. M var ri6it eptir GuSmundi, ok sagt h6num til sva gors.
M snori hann {)egar aptr til skips, ok spurSi, hvat J)a vaeri um.
En Hafr segir honum hvar {m var komit. GuSmundr maelti :

1 ok talfti — koma] kallar J>eirra void, B. 2 kaetla, B. 3 f>orkell] f>6rarinn, B.
sektina, B.

1 74 STURLUNGA SAGA. V.

[1. 187 : iii. 34.]

' Vinn J)ii ei6, en ek mun elligar, ok skulu {)eir J>a gjalda sex tigi
hundraSa ; skal jafn-d^rt vera, ei8r annars hvars okkars sem bond
Skaerings.' En Austmenn vildu J)at eigi. GuSmundr maelti : ' M
skal gora y8r kost annan : at ek mun gjalda J>rja tigi hundra3a
Skaeringi er gorvir eru, en ek skal velja mann til1 af Ii6i yQru, J>ann
er m^r f>ykkir jafn-menntr Skaeringi, ok hoggva af h6num bond,
ok baeti J>eV J>a svd Iftlu sem J)dr vilit/ En Austmenn vildu J>at
eigi; ok guldu upp J)egar f^it. En GuQmundr haf8i f brott
Skaering me8 s^r fra skipi.

SiQan bj6 GuSmundr eigi lengi a Bakka, a3r hann re*zk vestr til
f^ingeyra til munk-lffis, ok anda8isk J)ar, ok lagQi sva metor8 sin.
Hann var ma8r vel vaxinn, hrokkin-haerr, fagr-eygr, mikill ok sterkr,
ok inn mesti hofdingi2.- — Ok hverf ek par frd fiessi sogu.

1 Here ends the ninth vellum leaf. 2 hann var — hoidingi] om. B.

VI.

HRAFNS SAGA OK WRVALDZ.
(The latter part, chapters 11 sqq.7 of that Saga.}

A.D. 1203 - 1213.

[II. 20: iv. 12.]

11. Nu er par til at taka er fyrr var frd horfit at : — M er J)eir
GuSmundr biskup ok Hrafn Sveinbjarnarson komu lit, ok J>eir
hofdu a6r einn vetr verit f Noregi, for Hrafn vestr f Arnarfj6r6 a
Eyri til bus sins. Ok a6r ]peir skil6u, gaf biskup Hrafni st66hross
g69 ok s61ar-stein. En er Hrafn haf6i eigi lengi heima verit, f6r
hann f VatzfjorS at heimbodi til f>orvalldz Snorrasonar, ok j>a at
honum st66hross g68, ok mseltu J)a af n^ju til vinattu. Lftlu
si5arr for forvaldr at heimboSi a Eyri, ok {)a at Hrafni go6ar
gjafar.

12. Ragneidr h^t kona, d6ttir Arons Bar6ar sonar ins svarta.
H6n bj6 i Selardal. i»ar kom rey6ar-hvalr J. Ok er forvaldr
fre'tti J)at, {)a for hann, ok ba9 RagneiSi selja s^r hval. En h6n
\6t hann hafa t61f vsettir; ok maelti, at hann skyldi gjalda henni
jafn-mikinn, J)a er rseki a fjorur hans. tann hval gait £orvaldr
aldri si3an. Ok er hann for brott or Selardal, gisti hann a J)eim
bae er heitir f Lokin-homrum. far var stolinn i brott sumr hvalrinn.
Sa stul9r reyndisk 2 sf5an a hendr J)ingmanni Hrafns ]peim er bjo
lit a Sle'tta-nesi. Ok er Hrafn var Jjess varr, J)a baud hann frorvaldi,
at gjalda fyrir J)ingmann sfnn slikt er forvaldr vildi gora fyrir
t6kuna. En forvaldr vildi eigi J)iggja af Hrafni f^baetr, ok raendi
hann J)ann mann er hvalinn t6k. Ok g^kk hann J)d a hendr
J)ingmonnum Hrafns at odru-hvaru.

1 rey9r, B. 2 reyndisk] B, Rafns S. ; raemdist, Cd.

176 STURLUNGA SAGA. VI. [A.D.

[II. 21, 22: iv. 13:]

13. Ma8r h^t Haukr, er kalladr var Viga-Haukr, son Orms
Fornasonar; hann var NorSlenzkr at kyiii. Hann kvangaSisk
vestr a Rau6a-sand, ok f£kk Hallberu dottur Markiiss Gislasonar ;
ok for J>angat vista-fari til Loptz. fa er Gisli var fulltiSa Markus-
son, J>a beiddi hann Lopt broSur sinn [at] gjalda f6 J)au er J)eir
Magnus brae3r attu. Loptr greiddi, sem Gisli beiddi, baecH lond
ok lausa aura, Jyviat Loptr var laungetinn. Nu er Loptr var
staSfestu-lauss, J)a f6r hann nor3r i D/rafjor5 a M^rar. tar bj6
sa maSr er Mogr h^t, ok var J)ingma6r Hrafns ; ok atti hann mala
a M^ra-landi. Loptr keypti landit, sva at hann spurSi eigi Hrafn
at, ok f6r Jpangat bui sfnu. Viga-Haukr r£zk a M^rar me3 Lopti.
Hrafni mislfka6i landa-kaupit ok bugorS, J)vfat Loptr var hava3a-
ma6r ok 6dsell. Loptr haf6i or5 r^gileg 1 vi6 Hrafn ok Jpingmenn
hans ; kvazk aldri hir8a hvart [{>eim] jpaetti vel e9r ilia hans byg6.
M f6r Hrafn a Mjrar meQ fjolmenni. ^a kom £ar torvaldr
Snorrason me6 s^tta mann, ok bau9 Hrafni lid sitt, ok g^kk i
flokk hans. SiSan var leitad um ssettir, ok var Loptr tregr. M
f6ru J>eir Hrafn til, [ok] veittu a brott laek ]pann2 er f^ll i hiisin
a M^rum. M grunaSi Lopt, at J)eir mundi bera elld at husunum,
ok brenna bseinn. M Ieita6i Haukr um saettir; ok varQ J>at, at
t>eir saattusk a J>at, at Sighvatr Sturluson skyldi gora. Eptir J^enna
fund ^f3usk J)eir Loptr ok Haukr vi6 ^orvald, fyrir J)at er hann
hafSi gorzt berr i liQveizlu vi6 Hrafn. Um sumarit eptir a Al^ingi
hlj6p Haukr til forvaldz ok hjo milli her6a honum; en I'orvaldr
skeindisk eigi, J>viat hann var i brynju. M hj6 Haukr til foru-
nautz torvaldz {>ess er Teitr h^t; hann var son Arna RauSskeggs.
f'at hogg kom a hond Teiti ; ok var kallat i fyrstu eigi mikit sarit ;
en hondin f^ll af honum sidan i hreifanum. Fyrir ]?au mal var
saetz {)ar a J^inginu. En J>at kom sidan sva, at J)eir Loptr ok Gisli
hef6i verit i fjorra6um vi6 i>orvald, ok J)eir hefSi heitid at halda
upp fe'-bdtum fyrir Hauk, ef hann ynni a frorvaldi. En er Loptr
vissi, at fcorvald hafSi eigi sakat, £>a vildi hann eigi gjoldum uppi
halda; en Hauki J)6tti £eir gjoldum eiga uppi at halda J)ar sem
hann r^d til forvaldz. Nu s^ndisk Lopti ser vera 6varlegt at sitja
i D^rafirSi fyrir 6fri6i forvaldz. I?vi f6r hann su6r um land, er
menn k6mu af t>ingi, til Eyj61fs ins 66a3 fcorsteinssonar, mags

B (badly). '2 a brott laek bann] B ; einn fra lack beim, Cd.
go8a, Hrafn S. ; ins auSga, B.

I2o3-i2o9.] HRAFNS SAGA OK K)RVALDZ, 13. 177

[II. 22, 23: iv. 13.]

sins, fo6ur Aldfsar konu bans ; ok var J)ar um sumarit, ok ond-
ver6an vetr. f>etta sumar for fcorvaldr vestr f D^rafjorQ til Iei6ar,
at vitja gjalda {>eirra, er gjaldask skyldu fyrir Hauk. En feit kom
eigi fram. M beiddi f>orvaldr Hrafn, at hann skyldi fara me6
honum a Myrar, ok raena J)ar. En Hrafn vildi eigi f JDeirri for vera ;
kvazk veita mundu £orvaldi til laga ; maelti, at forvaldr skyldi saekja
Lopt at logum e6r Gisla um fjorra6 eoY fjar-hald; Idzk mundu
veita honum 116 til JDCSS. Eptir JDat for l>orvaldr a M/rar, ok raenti

f>ar morgu ; ok lagSi amaali til vid Hrafn. M var J)etta kveSit : —

•

Rekkar fra ek at raeki (ra5 var pat mikit da5a)
(kynnisk kapp-girnd manna) kyr tuttugu af Myrum :
Nii hefir hryn-birkis hvarki hlynr (veit ek a pvi skynjar;
illr man kostr bans kallaftr) kyr ne land a Myrum.

Um vetrinn eptir J61 for Loptr vestr a M^rar me6 ra6i Sighvatz
Sturlusonar ok Eyj61fs mags sins. Ok er frorvaldr fr^tti J>at, f6r
hann a M^rar me3 fjolmenni. Vinir Loptz spur6u til fara i'or-
valldz, ok somnu6u Ii6i, ok komu a M^rar, er l?orvaldr var n^-
kominn ; ok Ieitu9u um saettir. Ok er f>orvaldr say at Loptr haf6i
J)ar fleiri fulltings-mennr en hann vsetti, J)a ssettisk hann vid Lopt.
Ok f6r i brott si3an. Ok er frorvaldr var f brott farinn, treystisk
Loptr eigi at vera a M/rum. For hann J)a til Hrafns a Eyri, ok
kvaS Sighvat hafa or6 til sent asja vi6 sik. En £a var Sighvatr
kallaSr vinr Hrafns. Tekr hann J)a vi3 Lopti. f>etta Iika6i for-
valdi flla. Eptir J>at sendir hann Hrafni or3, at hann skyldi koma
til fundar vi6 hann. i D^rafjord, a J)ann bae er a Granda heitir.
^ar kom Hrafn vi3 inn J)ri9ja mann fyrr en f>orvaldr, ok beiS hans
J>ar inni. forvaldr kom me6 marga menn, ok ba6 Hrafn ut
ganga. Ok er Hrafn g£kk ut ok hans foru-nautar, Thomas
Ragneifiarson ok Sturla BarSarson, J>a hof6u menn frorvalldz
skipask fyrir durum ok brug6it sver6i i mi6jar sli6rir. En J>eir
Hrafn gengu eptir kvfinni at fcorvaldi ; ok heilsa6i Hrafn honum,
ok seil6isk til hans. fcorvaldr tok kve6ju hans. frorvaldi var6
naer ekki at orSum vi6 Hrafn ; ok J>at {)6tti Hrafni undarlegt ; ok
ekki sa hann orendi vi6 sik i J>at sinn. Loptr keypti sfQan bae
J)ann a Rau6a-sandi er at Stokkum heitir, ok gorQu {)ar bu.
Viga-Haukr ok Hallbera kona hans for brott af landi fyrst til
Noregs ok J>a5an til Graenlandz, ok J)6tti hann mikill mann-hafnar-
ma3r vera, hvargi er hann kom. Magnus Markusson f6r ok til
Graenlandz, ok kom ekki Jpeirra aptr sidan. Gu6mundr h^t ma6r ;

VOL. i. N

178 STURLUNGA SAGA. VI. [A.D.

[II. 24: iv. 14.]

hann var Hallzson, einhleypingr, ok hava8a-ma8r. Hann gordisk
fylg3ar-ma5r Gfsla Markussonar. Galti h& vinr Loptz; hann
dtti best g65an; hann foluSu J)eir Gisli ok Gu3mundr; en hann
vildi eigi J)eim selja, ok gaf Lopti ; en er Jreir Gu3mundr ok Gisli
vissu, {>a aetla5i hann at taka brott hestinn. Loptr sa, at Gu9-
mundr tok hestinn hja gar8i, ok for eptir h6num vi8 fjorda mann.
I»eir Loptr v6gu GuSmund. t>at vfgs-mal var lagt undir gord
Sighvatz Sturlusonar; gordi hann fyrir GuSmund Lopt brott 6r
Vestfir3inga-fj6r6:mgi ok foru-.nauta hans, J)a er til vfgsins v6ru;
ok J)ar me8 mikil fe'gjold. i>d f6r Loptr brott 6r VestfjorSum,
ok su8r um land til handa Eyjolfi magi sfnum ; ok var lengi si3an
undir trausti Oddaverja.

14. f>ann ti8 t6k at vaxa sundr-^ykki mjok me6 J)eim Hrafni
ok f>orvaldi, af J)eim agangi, er l?orvaldr t6k at hafa a hendr
jDingmonnum Hrafns. forvaldr faerQi 6maga J)ingmanni Hrafns.
Sa f6r at finna Hrafn, ok ba8 hann af s^r flytja omagann. H
samnar Hrafn Ii8i, ok for me3 atta tigi manna nor8r til fsafjarSar,
ok fserSi 6magann J>eim manni er Josep h^t ; hann bj6 f Su3avik.
forvaldr var5 varr vi3 fer5 J)eirra Hrafns, ok t6k hann skutu {)ar i
SiiSavik, or lagSisk i einn leyni-vag, ok v6ru J)ar me8an Hrafn
var i SiiSavik. Eptir J>at f6r Hrafn heim {>a er hann hafdi latiS
t>ar eptir 6magann. {'etta kva8 foru-nautr hans : —

Faerum go&an grepp J6seppi,

sa skal rada rikr reikum, til Siidavikr1.

H ur8u 1 VestQorQum morg kyn f draumum ok s^num : — Einu
sinni J>a er Hrafn hafdi verit a kynnis-leitum f Selardal, f6r hann
brott snemma um morgin, ok tveir menn med h6num. ^a sjd
J)eir Ij6s mikit fara 6r austri f m6t s^r fra baenum a Eyri. Hrafn
si f Ij6sinu J)rja menn. i»ar J)6ttisk hann kenna sik i Ij6sinu
ok tva menn a8ra. ^essa s/n sagdi hann fam monnum. — £6r&r
h^t ma8r; hann var heima-ma8r f Selardal. Hann dreymSi at
ma8r kaemi at honum, svartr ok illilegr. {>6r8r J)6ttisk spyrja hverr
hann vseri. Hann kva8 : —

Faraldr ek heiti, ferr ek of aldar kyn,

emkad ek saettir svika :
Doprum dau&a ek mun drengi vega,

ok nyta nai.

GuSmundr h^t ma8r. Hann dreymdi, at ma8r kom at honum,

1 pa er hann— Siidavikr] om. Br. ; sa skal rada rikr Siidavik, Hs.

1209, i2io.] HRAFNS SAGA OK fORVALDZ, 14, 15. 179

[II. 25, 26: iv. 14.]

mikill ok svartr ok fllilegr. Hann J)6ttisk spyrja hvat manna hann
vaeri. Sa svarar : ' H£r er nu kominn Ing61fr *, sa er })6r vitradisk
fyrir vigi Markuss.' Gu3mundr spur3i : 'Ferr J>u nu me6 jafn-
fllum ti6endum sem J)a ? ' Hann kva6 : —

Fagna ek J)vi er ognir2 (ymr J>j65a bol) glymja,
allr tekr svarmr at svella, svell J>at er mann-folk hrellir:
Fara man ek su9r it sySra snak-rannz um H9 manna ;
verit hefik norSr it nyr5ra na-valdr um far aldar.

Eyj61fr het ma8r ; hann var Snorrason. Hann dreym8i, at hann
J)6ttisk lit koma. Hann J)6ttisk sja tungl sva morg a himni sem
stjornur vaeri ; honum s^ndizk vera sum full, sum half, sum meiri
-e6r minni, vaxandi e9r J>verrandi. Ok er hann undraSisk J)essa
s/n, J)6ttisk hann sja mann standa hja honum. Sa kvaQ : —

Se {)u hve hvarfla heima i miSli

synd-au5igra salir manna :

Kveljask andir i Orms gini ;

skelfr ramr r68ull. Rae6 ek {>er at vakna.

Hann mundi visuna er hann vaknaSi.

Jon h^t ma8r; hann var frorsteinsson ; hann var heima-ma8r
a J)eim bae er a Kiilu heitir. f>ar bj6 sa ma8r er Kjartan h^t.
Simon h^t ma6r; hann var Bjarnason, heima-ma8r Hrafns. Simon
atti friSlu ok barn a Kiilu. Jon fifldisk d J)eiri konu. Einn helgan
dag for Simon til fundar vi6 fri6lu sma ; en Jon gekk at honum ;
ok hjo hann bana-hogg. Fyrir Jjat vag gor6i Hrafn Jon sekjan
skogar-mann. Nokkuru si6arr faerdi J6n Hrafni hofuQ sitt; en
hann gaf honum hofuSit. Jon varQ illu hof5i feginn, ok {)akka9i
Hrafni gjofina. Hrafn baetti sidan f^ fyrir vfg Simonar fraendum
hans, ok faer6i sjalfr fram syknu hans.

15. fat var eitt var, at £orvaldr for med fjolmenni til Arnar-
fjarSar. Ok er J)eir koma ofan 1 hei9ar-briin i ArnarfjarQar-botn,
J)d sa fer8 J)eirra kona sii er Astri5r h^t ; h6n var d6ttir Gunnars,
Bar6ar sonar ins svarta3; hann bj6 a einum litlum bae. Ok er h6n
sa mann-forina, sendi h6n son sinn a Eyri, at segja Hrafni. Ok
J>egar hann spur6i, sendi hann [menn] i Selardal sonum Ragneidar,
Eyvindi ok Thomasi, at J)eir kaemi til fulltings vi6 hann me8 {)a
menn er J>eir fengi. I'eir somnu8u J)egar rnonnum, ok flotudu
skipum. F-orvaldr kom litlu sf3arr a Eyri me8 flokki miklum.
Hrafn skipadi monnum fyrir 1 hiisum inni me8 vapnum; ok l^t

1 Ingolfr] B, Hs. ; Vigolfr, Cd. 2 egnir, Cd. s BarSar sonar— svarta] B.

Hs. ; Halldors sonar, Cd,

N 2

i8o STURLUNGA SAGA. VI. [A.D.

[II. 27, 28: iv. 14.]

vera opnar dyrr allar, ok skaut slam fyrir innan. Hrafn hafdi
boga ok skaut. forvaldr bar eld at husum, ok kveykdi fyrir J>eim
durum, er h6num J)6tti minzt vorn fyrir vera, ok i J>ekjunni vlda.
En J)eir er inni v6ru, b£ru vatn ok s^ru f eldinn, ok slokdu sem
J)eir mattu. Hrafn spurdi hverr fyrir eldinum r£di. forvaldr
svarar, ok sagdi at hann re'd. Hrafn spurdi at sokum er
forvaldr bar eld at husum bans, torvaldr kvad Hrafn hafa verit
i fjorrddum vid sik J)a er hann fserdi 6magann i Siidavik. Hrafn
kvad J)at eigi satt vera. ' £vfat ek vissa hvar skipit var, edr J)u,
er ek var f Sudavfk ; ok hafda ek sva mikit fjolmenni, at ek dtta
allz kosti vid J)ik, £>ess er ek vilda. Svi vissa ek ok, er J)u vart
f Hold f OnundarfirSi; ok hafda ek J)d enn gn6gt fjolmenni,
at gora J)fnn hlut sem ek vilda. Nu er d hitt at Ifta, hvat ve*r
skulum til J)ess vinna, at J>ii brennir eigi baeinn/ f>orvaldr svarar :
' M skalt handsala m^r sjalfdsemi fyrir J>a hluti alia er ek vil gort
hafa J)^r a hendr/ Hrafn sagdisk eigi mundu l>orvaldi sjalfdaemi
handsala, ' f>vi mik mun eigi skorta menn af stundu.' !>eir ha8usk
vid um stund; ok gdtu jpeir i'orvaldr eigi bseinn brennt, fyrir
varnar sakir. M sja J)eir hvar sRip f6ru litan eptir Arnarfirfii,
skipu6 monnum ok vapnum. forvaldr spur8i J)a Hrafn, ef hann
vildi J)eirra mdlaferli i nokkurs manns gor8 leggja. En Hrafn
gorSisk til J)ess tregr, Jwfat hann vissi s^r lids van. M dttu
margir menn hlut, at JDeir saettisk^ ok hef6i Hrafn J)a nefnu um
J>eirra mal er h6num Jpaetti g66. ^orvaldr var J)a fuss til saetta.
I'au ur9u mala-lpk, at ^6r6r Sturluson skyldi gora um oil J>eirra
mal. Eptir J>etta f6r forvaldr brott meS skyndingu. Dreif ])d
H3 at Hrafni, bsefii Seldaelir ok margir aQrir. teir v6ru sumir
er ffstu, at J)a skyldi rf6a eptir f'orvaldi ok drepa hann, svd berr
sem hann vard at fjorradum vi9 Hrafn. fat vildi Hrafn eigi.
He'r af fe*kk hann mikit dmaeli, sva sem GuSmundr Galtason svarar
GuSriinu, systur hans, er h6n spurdi hvat hann heyrdi raett um
mdla-ferli Hrafns : —

Heyrda ek Hrafni fjora hyr-taelendr amacla,
(J)jo& er til lymsk a Ia8i lin-spong) of atgongu:
Raun man segja sina seim-hrjo&andi g65a;
vigs er Ullr at ollu eitr-J>vengs fyrir-leitinn.

fd er torvaldr kom til fsafjardar, sagQi hann allt annat frd fundi
[t>eirra] Hrafns en verit hafdi.

16. Um sumarit eptir ridu {>eir Hrafn ok ^orvaldr til Al^ingis

mo, MIL] HRAFNS SAGA OK i>ORVALDZ, 16, 17. 181

[II. 29: iv. 15.]

me8 fjolmenni. A £>ingi v6ru tolu3 mal Jjeirra ; ok voru f fyrstu
borin oil vitni i hag Hrafni ; en fcorvaldz-menn bam me6 h6num
allir, nema einn madr ; sa h^t Vermundr ; harm bar me9 Hrafni.
f*a var5 eigi gort urn mal J>eirra a J)vi t>ingi. Um vetrinn eptir
kom hvalr nor3r a Strandir a land J)at er Hrafn atti. En sa ma&r
er fann hvalinn, seg8i torvaldi hval-kvamuna. M gordi f>orvaldr
rad, at sa er fundit hef5i skyldi segja, at hvalrinn hefdi komit
d Almenningar; ok hef6i hann J>ser fest log-festi. M for f>or-
valdr til, ok let skera hvalinn, ok flytja heim. Nti er Hrafn spurdi
{>etta, sendi hann menn sudr urn land til Hallz log[sogu]-mannz,
mdgs sins, ok f'orvaldz Gizurarsonar, broSur Hallz ; ok haf5i hann
rd8 vi6 J)a, hversu hann skyldi J)etta mal leidre'tta vi8 I'orvald.
En J>eir logdu J)at til, at hann bjoggi mal til a hendr f>orvaldi,
ok t>eim monnum er neytt hof5u af hvalnum, til D/rafjardar-t>ings,
ok saeki J>ar at logum. Sendimenn kv6mu aptr, ok sog8u Hrafni
{>essi tillog.

17. Um varit eptir bj6 Hrafn mal til a bendr !>orvaldi ok ^eim
monnum 68rum er neytt hof3u hvalsins. Sturla son BarSar
Snorrasonar ok f'ordisar Sturlud6ttur haf3i mal i hond forvaldi.
A J)vi J)ingi var6 frorvaldr sekr sk6gar-ma6r ok nfu menn a8rir
J>eir er at hval-tokunni hofSu verit. Um sumarit eptir ri3u [t>eir]
torvaldr til AIJtingis me3 fjolmenni. ^at sumar for Hrafn eigi
til JMngs. Sturla BarSarson for til J)ings fyrir hond Hrafns, ok
i flokk f)6r5ar Sturlusonar. Sturla sag3i til sek8ar l^orvaldz ok
J)eirra manna er sekir hofdu or8it of hval-mal. tat sumar f6r
Hrafn nor8r til fsafjar8ar, ok t6k upp sek8ar-f«6 fyrir J)eim monnum
er sekir v<5ru. Ok er f>orvaldr kom heim af t>ingi, samnar hann
brdtt monnum um allan fsafjorS, ok f<6kk hundrad manna. Margir
f6ru nau8gir f J>a for. Kolbeinn h^t fylg8ar-ma8r torvaldz. f or-
valdr sendi hann til fundar vid einn fataekan b6nda er Amundi
h^t; hann var 6maga-ma3r ok {)ingma8r Hrafns. Hann mselti
svd vi8 Kolbein ok hans foru-nauta, at {>eir skyldu bi8ja Amunda
at fara me8 t>eim, ok vera i heimsokn me8 torvaldi til fundar vid
Hrafn ; en ef hann vildi J)at eigi, J)a maelti torvaldr, at J>eir skyldi
taka hann af lifi. £eir Kolbeinn finna Amunda a hey-teig f>ar er
hann slo ; en kona hans rakaSi Ija eptir honum, ok bar reyfa-barn
d baki s^r, J>at er h6n faeddi a brj6sti. teir Kolbeinn beiddu
Amunda, at hann fseri me8 torvaldi a Eyri til Hrafns. Amundi
kvazk f ongri for vera mundu J>eirri, er Hrafni vera mundi til

i82 STURLUNGA SAGA. VI. [A.D.

[1I.3o: iv.i5.]

6J>ek8ar. J»a vagu £eir Kolbeinn Amunda, ok foru til fundar

vi3 f>orvald, ok sog3u h6num vfgit. M er forvaldr f6r f D^ra-

fjorS, J)a f6r kona nokkur af skyndingu til Hrafns ok sagSi h6num

til farar £orvaldz. Ok {>egar sendi Hrafn menn Eyvindi f Selardal,

ok bad hann koma til Ii3s vi5 sik. Hrafn sendi ok menn d BarSa-

strond Eyj61fi presti Ljotzsyni ok Gelli f>orsteinssyni. f>eir k6mu

me6 J)a menn er J)eir fengu. Hrafn haf6i Iati3 gb'ra virki or grj6ti

kring um baeinn. Sf6an kom f>orvaldr a Eyri me6 hundrad manna.

Ok er hann seV umbuning Hrafns, leizk honum torsottlegt. Settisk

hann J>a ni5r me6 flokk sinn d brekku einni skamt frd virkinu.

Eyvindr {>6rarinsson haf6i samnad Ii6i um Talknafjord ok Dali

i Arnarfirdi, ok for skipa-leidi til. Nu er i'orvaldr s^r hvar skipin

fara, ferr hann til ssevar me9 flokk sinn. Eyvindr sa hvar flokkr

f'orvaldz var i vorrum fyrir ; ok maelti vi6 sina menn, at J)eir skyldi

eigi at landi leggja. f'orvaldr spur6i hverr fyrir skipum re'di; en

honurn var sagt, at Eyvindr forarinsson r^S fyrir. forvaldr

kalla6i a Eyvind, ok ba6 hann leggja skipum at landi, * Ok vil

ek tala vi6 J)ik/ Eyvindr ba3 hann J)a6an tala, ef hann setti

nokkut van-msellt, ' En eigi a ek vi5 {)ik van-talat/ f'orvaldr svarar

J)d ongu. Ok er J>eir sja, er i virkinu voru, flokk fcorvaldz ok

skipa-menn, J>a ganga braedr Eyvindar, Thomas ok Halld6rr, 6r

virkinu me6 mikinn flokk m6ti Eyvindi. Ok er £orvaldr s^r J)essa

for, gengr hann brott 6r fjorunni. ta leggja f>eir Eyvindr at landi,

ok ganga i flokk J)eirra Thomas, ok fara me6 J>eim f virkit til

Hrafns. Haf6i hann J>a J)rjii hundruS manna. M maeltu nokkurir

vi3 Hrafn, at J)eir skyldi ganga at J)eim torvaldi, ok drepa hann ;

kvoSu eigi komask mundu f betra faeri. En Hrafn kvazk virSa

vilja inn heilaga Jacobum postola til, at berjask eigi vi6 fcorvald.

I*etta var um aptaninn fyrir Jacobs-messu. £a kallaSi t'orvaldr

a Steinolf prest, at hann skyldi koma til hans. Hann f6r til fundar

vid frorvald, ok toludu J>eir lengi hljott. Sf3an for Steinolfr i

virkit, ok leitaSi J>a3an fra um saettir. Um morguninn eptir kom

Ali Oddzson inn auSgi, ok Ieita6i um saettir meS Stein61fi ; ok {)a

saettusk J>eir Hrafn ok f»orvaldr. Sii var saett peirra, at gora skyldu

um 611 mala-ferli peirra f'orvaldr Gizurarson ok t>6r6r Sturluson.

fcorvaldr J>akka6i J)a ollum monnum J>eim er um saettir hofSu

leitad. ' Ek em,' segir {'orvaldr, ' feginn orSinn, at vit erum sattir ;

s^nisk m^r sem vit munim eigi upp naemir fyrir einum hof3ingja,

ef vit erum badir at einu ra3i.' I'eir l»orvaldr hofdu J>ar allir dags-

T2ii,i2i2.] HRAFNS SAGA OK i>ORVALDZ, 18. 183

[II. 31 : iv. 16.]

ver8 at bo8i Hrafns. Hann fe*kk h6num ok farar-skjota nor6r yfir
hei3i til D/rafjar3ar. !>orvaldr mintisk til Hrafns a8r £eir skildu.
M voru mala-ferli Jjeirra kyrr um sumarit ok vetrinn eptir.

18. Um varit eptir f6r Hrafn su3r til Borgarfjar3ar f Reykjaholt
til saettar-fundar J>ess, er J>eir f>orvaldr hofSu a kve3it me6 seV. Til
t>ess fundar kom f>orvaldr eigi. f»ar kom forvaldr Gizorarson ok
l^SrSr Sturluson, er gora skyldi um mal J>eirra Hrafns ok f>orvaldz.
En J)eim s/ndisk sem eigi myndi sto3a at gora um JDeirra mal, er
forvaldr var eigi vid staddr ; s^ndisk J)eim ^orvaldr rjufa saett, er
hann kom eigi sem a kvedit var. Um hausti3 eptir sendi forSr
Sturluson J>eim or6 Hrafni ok ^orvaldi, at £eir skyldu koma d
SkarSz-strond 1 i Fagradal, ef J>eir vildi saettask. Til jpess fundar
kom Hrafn, en forvaldr eigi. M f6r Hrafn a BarSastrond til
bruQlaups J)ess, er Haukr torgilsson g^kk at eiga Oddn^ju dottur
Steinolfs prestz. l*ar var ok Eyvindr prestr fcorarinsson. Eyvindr
f6r fra bo3inu lit yfir hei3i til ArnarfjarSar. Ok er J>eir foru med
ForsheiSi, sja J)eir eld brenna 6r saevar-bokkum, sva vi3r sem
stakkgar6z-vidd. f'eir sja lengi, ok aetlu3u til at fara ; en fl63 var
1 anni ni6ri. Fara J)eir si3an upp me9 anni, ok sja jafnan eldinn.
fcetta var um kveld, ok var fjukvi6ri, ok ain upp gengin. En er
t>eir komu yfir ana, J)a var eldrinn horfinn. Menn voru ronir a sae
i Selardal ; J)eir sa eld til hafs a saenum. En litlu eptir J>etta sja
JDeir b!66 a klae3um sinum, ok vissu eigi hva3an at var komit.
B163 sask viSa J)ar sem vissi onga van til.

fcorbjorn h^t ma6r; hann var Magmisson; hann bjo i Val-
jDJofsdal. Hann g^kk ut um nott fyrir Ambrosii-messu, J)ann vetr
er Hrafn lezk. Hann sa f Iand-su6r i loptinu hvar eldr for 6r
Iand-su3ri f vestr; en eptir eldinum sa hann mann rf3a hvitum
hesti f stann-so6li; hann hafSi skjold hvftan ok hjalm a hofSi,
hogg-spjot mikit i hendi, ok Iag3i spj6ti6 fram milli eyrna
hestinum ; ok sa hann, at spjoti3 t6k lengra fram en hestrinn, ok
sva aptr. Ok J)ar eptir sa [hann] annan mann ri5a; sa haf5i
[rau6an] hest ok half-litan skjold, halfan rauSan en halfan hvitan ;
sa hafSi ok hjalm a hof5i, ok gyr5r sver3i, ok spjot mikit f hendi ;
ok f6r sva med sinu spjoti sem inn fyrri. Hann sa ri3a inn ]pri5ja
mann me3 slfkum haetti sem ina fyrri, litan hann hafSi brunan hest
ok svartan skjold ok oil klaeSi kolmerkt ; hann hafdi a hofSi sem

1 SkarSz-strond] Cd. ; Me&alfells-strond, Hs. (Cd. A, Cd. B, Skardsstrond).

1 84 STURLUNGA SAGA. VI. [A.D.

[II. 32: iv. 17.]

biskups-mftr vseri. f>enna atburd sa fcorbjorn sva gorla, at hann
sa allan f6ta-bur9 hestanna, ok sva £>at, at menninir st65u f
stigreip. — f>ann vetr inn sama var8 sa atburSr a Eyri atta aptan
J61a, at sa ma9r, er t»6rarinn h^t, sa mann standa fyrir matbordi
Hrafns ; hann var mikill, ok hafdi hjalm a hofSi ok sver5 i hendi,
ok studdi nidr bloSreflinum i borSit fyrir Hrafn. Hann st65 f>ar
urn stund, ok ge*kk brott sf9an. t>6rarinn sat it naesta Hrafni, J)d
er hann sa J)enna atburS. — Hallkatla Einarsd6ttir sa ok Ij6s eitt
sinn, er h6n var f kirkju, undir virki heim. — Jon hdt maQr er J)ar sa
ok Ij6s; ok enn fleiri menn sa {>ar Ij6s J>enna sama vetr. — Um
vetrinn eptir J61 f6ru Ipeir P6tr ok Sturla Bardarson nor9r i Su3avfk,
ok t6ku J)ar hondum b6nda f>ann er Josepr hdt, ok Einar son
hans ; J)eir hof8u sekir or8it um hval-mal. ^eir Sturla faerSu J)d
Hrafni ; en hann gaf J>eim ba6um grid ; ok kunni onga J)6kk er
J>eir hof3u £>angat fserSir verit.

19. Um Langa-fostu um varit f6r f'orvaldr norSan 6r fsafir3i
me8 tva menn ins fjorda tigar. feir foru Glamu-heiSi til Arnar-
fjar5ar. Ok er J)eir k6mu ofan f Arnarfjar3ar-botn til bygda, t>a
bundu f>eir menn alia a baejum J>ar sem J)eir k6mu, at eigi faeri
nj6sn undan J)eim l>orvaldi til Eyrar. En f>eir baru ilia sitt mein-
laeti, born gr^tu, en mae6r e8r fe8r mattu J)eim eigi bjarga, J)viat
allir v6ru bundnir. A einum bae h^tu Ipe'ir er bundnir v6ru d
heilagan t'orlak biskup, at J)eir skyldu lausir verda, logum
nokkurum. Ok er J>eir hofSu fest heitid, J>a spruttu bond af
einum J^eirra er bundnir v6ru. Sa leysti a9ra. Ok si3an foru J)eir
d a8ra baei, ok leystu alia 6r bondum. Hrafn var vanr, at lata
halda vor6 hverja n6tt. Ok J)ann aptan er £>eir Hrafn k6mu af
heiSinni, spurSi Hrafn heima-menn sina hverir J)a h^ldi vor8. En
J)eir kv66u eigi {>urfa mundu J^a at halda, er fjuk var ok vant ve5r ;
sogSu ongum manni faert milli hdraSa i t>vf fllviSri er J)a var ilti ;
sog8u ok, at menn mundu eigi til {>eirra gora um Langa-fostu.
Hrafni kvazk s^nask at haldinn vaeri. f'essa nott var eigi vor9r
haldinn; en allar f>angat til. M er Hrafn var kominn f rekkju,
matti hann eigi sofa. Hann ba6 J)ann mann er Steingrfmr h^t,
kve8a Andreas- drdpu ; ok eptir hvert stef raeddi Hrafn mart um J)a
atbur8i, er gorzk hof5u f pfsl heilags Andreae postola. M somu
n6tt dreym8i Thomas i Selardal, at hann saei pisl Andreae postola.
f»at sama dreymSi hann alia n6tt jafnan er hann sofnadi. f>a somu
nott kom f'orvaldr a Eyri. Ok er f>eir k6mu at.virkinu, J>a settu

1 2 13.] HRAFNS SAGA OK f>ORVALDZ, 19. 185

[II. 33: iv. 17.]

t>eir mann, £ann er Bar5r hdt, a skjold, ok lyptu skildinum upp a
spj6ta-oddum, svd at hann matti klffa af skildinum upp f virkit.
Sifian f6r Bar3r til virkis-dura, ok rennir fra lokum. i>eir frorvaldr
gengu J)a i virkit. f Jwi reis Hrafn upp, ]pviat hann mdtti eigi sofa,
ok sa lit. Ok er hann lauk upp hurSina, sa hann, at menn v6ru
komnir meS vapnum i virkit. Hrafn lauk aptr hurSu, ok ge*kk
inn ; ok sag6H monnum til, at menn v6ru komnir f virkit margir
meS vapnum ; ' Ok hafi JxSr eigi vel vor6inn haldit i n6tt.' £eir
f>orvaldr vi6u8u fyrir dyrr oil, ok logdu eld i, ok sva vicSa i £>ekjuna.
Ok er menn Hrafns v6ru komnir f klsedi, J)a gengu J>eir til dura ;
ok spurSi Hrafn hverr fyrir eldi re*8i. En h6num var svarat, at
J)eir r£Su fyrir er kveykSu ; en !>orvaldr var hof3ingi J)eirra. Hrafn
spur6i, ef forvaldr vildi taka nokkurar ssettir af {>eim ; kva6 forvald
skyldu ra8a sjalfan fyrir saettum, ef hann vildi gefa monnum grid
b'llum J)eim er J>ar v6ru inni. Menn ^orvaldz svoruSu, sogQu
Hrafn 6maklegan gri6a ok hans menn. fcorvaldr svara5i ongu;
en menn ^orvaldz hof5u morg or6 heimskleg um J)etta mal J>eirra.
Hrafn spur8i hvar f'orvaldr vaeri, e8r hvi hann svaraQi ongu,
'Vsenti ek/ segir Hrafn, 'af ^orvaldi bezt ySvar; Jwiat ek Ipikkj-
umk fra honum g69s ver8r vera.' torvaldr svarar ongu. M
maelti Hrafn vi8 prest sinn, J)ann er Valdi h^t, ok klerka J)a er
me6 h6num voru, at jreir skyldi ganga i stofu ok syngja 6ttu-song.
Ok J>a song Hrafn 6ttu-song me5 {)eim. Ok er sungit var, gorSisk
reykr mikill i husunum. M ge"kk Hrafn til dura, ok beiddi fror-
vald gefa gri6 konum ok bornum til utgongu, 'En ek vil bjo5a J)^r,
£orvaldr, fyrir mik slika saett sem JDU vilt gort hafa ; mun ek f>er
handsala, at fara i brott af landi, ok ganga suQr til Roms til hjalpar
ba8um okkr, ok koma aldri til f slandz, ef \>6r {)ikkir J)a J)fnn s6mi
meiri en a6r/ f'orvaldr svarar : ' Ek mun lofa h^r ollum monnum
lit at ganga, ef J)^r selit af hondum vapn y6ur, ok leggit a mftt
vald, ok gora ek slfkt af hverjum ydar sem ek vil.' f»a seldu J)eir
Hrafn af hendi oil vapn ; ok gengu sf8an lit karlar ok konur. Ok
er Hrafn kom lit, var hann {>egar tekinn ok haldinn. Sturla
Bar9arson, systur-son Sturlu-sona, var ok haldinn; jpri8i ma3r
fcordr Vifilsson ; en a8rir menn allir, karlar ok konur, voru leiddir
i kirkju, ok byrg8ir {)ar. M 1/sti forvaldr yfir J)vf, at Hrafn skyldi
ka af Hfi. Ok er Hrafn heyr8i J>ann dom, J)a beiddisk hann at
til skriptar, ok taka ]pj6nostu ; ok hann gdkk til skripta vid
Valda prest, ok maelti tni-ord i skriptar-gang, ok tok Corpus Domini,

1 86 STURLUNGA SAGA. VI. [A.D.

[II. 34, 35 : iv. 18.]

ok tell til baenar, ok felldi tar me3 mikilli idran. M kvaddi f>or-
valdr Kolbein Bergsson at vega at Hrafni ; en hann vildi eigi. M
maelti forvaldr vi3 Bar5 BarSarson, at hann skyldi vega at Hrafni.
Lag3isk Hrafn J>a ni3r a olnbogana, ok Iag3i halsinn a eitt reka-
tre'. En Bar6r hjo af honum hofuSit ]par vid tre'nu. Sa atburdr
var3 J)ar undir virkinu, er Ij6sit hafSi s^zk opt urn vetrinn aSr.
forvaldr \6t hoggva f6t undan Sturlu BarSarsyni ok sva f>6r3i
Vffilssyni. fcessir atburSir ur8u annan dag viku f annarri viku
Langa-fostu, atta n6ttum eptir Mathias-messu, allan einn vetr ok
veginn var Hallr Kleppjarnsson a J61a-fostu. fa er Hrafn var
veginn, rsendu £>eir forvaldr boeinn a Eyri ollu lausa-fd J)vi er innan
veggja var, vapnum ok klae3um, hus-buningi ok mat. f J)vi rani
toku J)eir solar-steininn er Gudmundr biskup hafQi gefit Hrafni.
£eir toku ok skip, er kirkjan atti a Eyri, ok baru J>ar a J)ann Qar-
hlut er JDeir hof6u raent. Ok er J)eir v6ru brott farnir, fundu heima-
menn a Eyri s61ar-steininn vi5 sjo ni6ri, J)ann er J>eir hof3u tekit,
J)a er ]peir hof9u skipit fengit. fcann atburd virdu margir menn
sva, ok fcorvaldr ok bans foru-nautar msetti J>vi eigi solar-steininn
me9 sdr hafa, at GuSmundr biskup haf9i attan.

20. Um varit eptir Paska f6r forvaldr annat sinn til Arnar-
fjarQar, ok raendi J)ar marga J)ingmenn sona Hrafns. Patr Bar6ar-
son le*t drepa J)ingmann forvaldz Jmnn er Hermundr hdt ; sa hafSi
opt verit i andskota-flokki Hrafns. forvaldr sendi or6 Kar munki,
at hann skyldi leita um saettir vid fraendr Hrafns. M var lagSr
sasttar-fundr, at radi forSar Sturlusonar ok Kars munks, a fingeyri
f D/rafir6i. far var ssezt a J)essi mal, at forSr skyldi gora a J)ann
veg sem hann vildi. Tolf menn handsoluSu fyrir forvald f^gjold
slik at gjalda sem for6r vildi gora, ok til J)eirrar syknu forvaldz
sem forSr vildi vera lata. Annat sumar a Al^ingi lauk fdrSr upp
gorSum. Sa var ssettar-gorQ I*6r6ar Sturlusonar a hendr forvaldi
Snorrasyni, at hann skyldi fara utan J)a sam-sumars, ok vera litan
fimm vetr, nema hann faeri a fund Pava, ok saettisk vi6 hann, ok
fengi af h6num lausn, J)a skyldi hann £>rja vetr utan vera. En ef
hann kaemi lit, ok hefSi sva f brott verit, {)a vaeri vist hans heimil f
VatzfirSi, bustaSr ok J)ingmanna-var6veizla. En forvaldr skyldi
jafnan vera 6heilagr milli Vatzfjar6ar i BreiQafirSi l, ok Stiga 1
fsafirfti, ok allir J)eir menn er med h6num foru til aftoku Hrafns.

1 VatzfjarSar i Brei8afir5i] thus Hs. ; Vat/fjardar ok i BreidafirSi, Cd. and B.

i2i3.] HRAFNS SAGA OK WRVALDZ, 20. 187

[II. 35,36: iv. 18.]

teir skyldi aldri koma i J>etta takmark; nema J)eir yrdi saehafa
nauSgir, Jm skyldi J>eir sem fyrst fara a brott med spek8 fullum
dagleiSum. Allir menn skyldu vera or J>ingi fra frorvaldi l J>eir er
bygSu i J)vi takmarki. £essir menn skyldu fara brott af landi ok
koma aldri lit: fcorgils AustmaSr, Steingrimr Asgeirsson, torSr
Gunnarsson, ok BarSr BarQarson, ok vera brott 6r VestfirSinga-
f]6r6ungi a inum nsestum halfum manu6i J)a9an fra er J)eir spur5u.
Bjarni djakn skyldi vera sekr um allt land, ok brott or VestfirSinga-
fjor8ungi. Ormr Skeggjason skyldi hvarki vera i ArnarfircH n£ i
1 safirSi, ok sva ^ordr Steinsson ; en allir menn a5rir h^ra6s-sekir
J)eir sem foru me6 ^orvaldi, an utan-farar; en gjalda J)6 fe fyrir
alia, J)rju hundru3 fyrir hvern mann til JDCSS at £eir aetti landvaert.
Me6r J)essum mann-sekSum gorSi ^orSr Sturluson hundraS hundr-
a8a fyrir vig Hrafns; J>at f^ skyldi gjalda f voru e6a gulli e3r
brendu silfri ; ok J)vi at eins annat fe er JDeim er vi6 skyldi taka,
J)aetti J)at eigi verra en annat f6. Fyrir afhogg vi6 Sturlu voru
gorvir sex tigir hundraSa. Fyrir afhogg f>6r6ar Vifilssonar J)rir
tigir hundrada. Fyrir a6ild vigsakar eptir Hrafn v6ru gorvir J)rir
tigir hundra3a til handa Magnusi frorSarsyni, systur-syni Hrafns,
er vigsakar-a5ili var eptir Hrafn; J)vfat synir Hrafns voru sva
ungir, at J>eir voru eigi vigsakar-adilar. En }>6 mun sagt verfta
riokkut fra peim sfoarr. fessi tvau hundru3 hundrada guldusk
eptir J)vf sem gort var. Ran {>au er f>orvaldr haf5i raent a Eyri, ok
annars-staSar i ArnarfirSi, voru aptr goldin, sva sem f>6r6r skilSi
fyrir.

torvaldr for utan ok ge*kk su8r til Roms, ok var utan J)rja
vetr. Me8an ^orvaldr var utan, l^t Pe'tr BarSarson drepa Ma
I'orkelsson ok hoggva fot af Joni f'orsteinssyni fyrir J)at er peir
hof6u farit me8 I'orvaldi til aftoku Hrafns, ok hofdu ekki i'6 fyrir
sik goldit. t'orvaldr kom lit, J)a er hann haf6i J)rja vetr utan verit,
ok bjo i Vatzfir8i.

1 or t>ingi fra |>orvaldi] Hs. ; Jnngi J>vi er Jivaldr haffii 4tt, Cd. ; or J>ingi fra
|>orvaldi ty er hann hafdi att, B.

VII.
ISLENDINGA SAGA

(A.D. 1196-1262)

BY THE HISTORIAN

STURLA &CRJDARSON *

(Also named Sturla LfigmaSr or Sturla Skald),

BORN 1214, DIED 1284.

jETTAR-TOLUR.

1. ^^EMUNDR inn Fr63i dtti GuSrunu, d6ttur Kolbeins Flosa-
sonar; J>eirra born v6ru J>au Eyjolfr prestr, ok Loptr prestr, ok
LoSmundr, ok f>6rey er dtti I>orvar6r (5lafsson. f>eirra son var
<5ldfr prestr. Loptr Ssemundarson f6r litan, ok fekk f Noregi
I>6ru ; en J>at reyndisk siSan at hon var dottir Magnuss konungs
berfaettz. J6n var son JDeirra, er mestr hof6ingi ok vinsaelastr
hefir verit a fslandi; hann atti Halld6ra d6ttur Skegg-Brandz.
fceirra born v6ru J)au Ssemundr, ok Solveig er atti Gu5mundr grfss.
Synir RagneiSar ok J6ns v6ru J>eir Pall biskup ok Ormr BreiQ-
bselingr; RagneiSr var f>6rhallz-d6ttir systir ^orlaks biskups ins
Helga. Son J6ns Loptz sonar ok J3su f'orgeirs dottur var f>or-
steinn; bans synir v6ru J)eir : Andreas ok Amundi, f'orgeirr ok
Gunnarr. Enn v6ru synir Jons Loptz sonar ok Helgu £605 dottur :
Einarr ; hann atti morg born : Svart, Hrafn, Christro6. Enn v6ru
synir J6ns Loptz sonar ok ValgerSar Loptz-dottur : Hallbjorn
prestr, ok SigurSr er dtti Salgerdi Erlindz-d6ttur. Lo3mundr
Saemundarson dtti ^orunni d6ttur fdrarins Fornasonar; J)eirra
son J6n er atti 2 Aldfsi Halld6rs dottur ; J)eirra born Valger3r ok

1 Here begins the third vellum leaf with a large initial letter. * atti] add* B.

1 9o STURLUNGA SAGA. VII.

[I.49: ii. 2.]

Eyj61fr. Son 1 Eyj61fs ok Valger9ar Gamlad6ttur var Gu8laug[r],
Enn v6ru born Eyjolfs ok%Hildar Skeggja d6ttur, Skutu sonar:
J6n, Lo5mundr, AlfeiSr2. Ragnhildr var dottir Valger5ar ok
Saemundar J6nssonar, ok Solveig3.

£6r5r, sonr Gils Snorra sonar, Jorundar sonar, var samtf5a vi8
Gizur biskup ; m68ir Gils var Asn/, d6ttir Sturlu f>j68reks sonar 4.
M68ir f>6rdar var t>6rdfs Gu51augsd6ttir. M68ir £6rdisar var
l>6rkatla, d6ttir Halld6rs Snorra sonar Go8a. I>6r5r Gilsson atti
Vigdisi d6ttur Svertings Grfmssonar. M65ir Vigdfsar var £6rdis,
d6ttir Gu8mundar, Gu8mundar sonar5, Eyjolfs sonar ens halta.
Sturla h^t son J>eirra f*6r6ar ok Vigdisar, en annarr Snorri ; fc6rdfs
dottir ok Gu5run. Sturlu fylg8i fyrst Alof Viljalmsd6ttir ; J)eirra
born: Sveinn ok i>6rf8r6, Helga, ok Valger3r, Sigri3r. Si9an
f6kk hann Ingibjargar d6ttur t'orgeirs Hallasonar; Steinunn hdt
d6ttir J)eirra, er dtti J6n Brandzson. t>eirra synir: BergJ)6rr ok
fvarr, Brandr, Ingimundr. En l)6rdisi d6ttur peirra Sturlu ok
Ingibjargar, hana atti Bardr, son Snorra Bar8ar sonar ins svarta ;
P&r h^t son t>eirra, Sturla ok Snorri. Bjorn h^t son Sturlu ok
Gu8finnu. — Sturla atti sf8arr Gu8n/ju, d6ttur Bo8vars f'orSarsonar.
M63ir Bo3vars var Valger3r, d6ttir Markiiss Logsogu-mannz.
M68ir Gu8n^jar var Helga, d6ttir fordar Magniissonar 6r Reykja-
holti. Born J)eirra Sturlu ok Gu3n£jar v6ru J)au: i'orSr, ok
Sighvatr, Snorri, ok Helga er dtti Solmundr Austma8r, ok Vigdis
er Gellir i^orsteinsson dtti. — £6r3r Sturluson atti fyrst Helgu,
d6ttur Ara ins Sterka; ekki attu t)au barna. Sf3an atti hann
GuSrunu dottur Bjarna Bjarnasonar; Bodvarr var son J)eirra, en
Halla d6ttir er atti Thomas prestr !>6rarinsson. forSr atti frillu er
l»6ra h^t; J)eirra born: <5lafr, Sturla, Guthormr, I>6r8r, ValgerSr,
ok Gudrun. — Sighvatr Sturluson atti Halld6ru Tumad6ttur ; jDeirra
born: Tumi ok Sturla, Kolbeinn, frordr kakali, Markiis, ^orSr
kr6kr, Tumi ; Steinvor er atti Halfdan Saemundarson ; Valger8r h^t
d6ttir Sighvatz, er atti Bar3r Hjorleifsson 7. Sigridr hdt enn d6ttir
Sighvatz ok Helgu Bjarnad6ttur ; hana atti Styrmir frisson. —
Snorri Sturluson atti Herdisi Bersad6ttur ; J>eirra born : J6n murtr,
ok Hallbera er Kolbeinn Arn6rs son atti. Sf3arr atti Snorri Hall-

1 son] B ; ss. (i. e. synir), vellum. a B ; AlfriSr, vellum. 8 var — Solveig]

om. B. * f>iorecs sonar ! B. 5 thus vellum and B. 6 {>6r9r, B. 7 Hjor-
leifsson] emend. ; |>orkelsson, vellum as well as B.

fSLENDINGA SAGA, L 191

[I. 50, 51 : ii. 3, 4.]

veigu, d6ttur Orms Jonssonar ; ekki lifSi barn {)eirra. Snorri atti
son er Oraekja h6t ; I>6ri5 l Hallzdottir var bans m69ir. Ingibjorg
var dottir Snorra ok Gu8runar Hreinsd6ttur. Ingibjorg var gipt
Gizuri f>orvaldzsyni. f>6rdfs var dottir Snorra, er f>orvaldr atti
VatzfirSingr; Oddn/ h^t hennar m66ir.

Asbjorn Arnorsson atti Ingunni dottur I>orsteins Snorra sonar
Go9a; born jpeirra v6ru J)au: Arnorr, f>orsteinn ok BoSvarr,
Sign'6. Arnorr atti Gu3runu, dottur Da6a Starka6arsonar ; J)eirra
son var Kolbeinn ; . bans son var Tumi, ok var hann eigi skilgetinn.
Tumi atti fyrr GuSriinu, d6ttur f>6ris Steinm65ssonar ; f>6ri8r 2 h£t
d6ttir J)eirra, er atti Sigur3r Ormsson. Sf6arr atti Tumi f>6ri3i
Gitzurar-dottur ; {)eirra born voru J)au: Kolbeinn ok Arn6rr,
Halldora er atti Sighvatr Sturluson, ok Alfei6r er atti Ingimundr
Grimsson. f>orsteinn h^t son 3 Tuma laungetinn ; hann var fa5ir
Ivars munks ok Tuma, ok Gu6ninar er fylg5i Sveinbirni Hrafns-
syni, ok Steinunnar er Kraki* fylg9i, ok SigriSar. Arndis h^t
dottir Tuma laungetin, er atti Steingrimr I>orvaldzson. Arn6rr
Tumason atti Aldfsi5 Sigmundardottur ; J^eirra born: Kolbeinn
ungi, ok Sigridr er atti BoQvarr at Sta5, ok Herdis er atti Bo9varr £
Bse, ok Arnbjorg er atti Oraekja Snorrason. Dottir Arnors laun-
getin var f>j63bjorg er Broddi atti f'orleifsson 6. Arnorr, Asbjarnar
son, Arnors sonar, atti Herdisi dottur fcorkels Steinolfssonar ; J^eirra
son Arn6rr, er atti Gu9runu, d6ttur Brandz biskups ; J)eirra son
Kolbeinn kalda-ljos, ok Halldora er atti Jon Sigmundarson ;
J>eirra son Brandr biskup inn sf3ari. Kolbeinn kalda-lj6s atti
Margrdtu, dottur Saemundar Jonssonar ; J)eirra born : Brandr, Pall,
ValgerSr.

Sigmundr {*orgilsson atti Halldoru dottur Skeggja Bjarnarsonar 7;
J6n var son J>eirra ; hann atti f'drn^ju, dottur Gils Einarssonar ;
J>eirra son var Ormr, er dtti Helgu, d6ttur Arna Grimssonar;
J)eirra son var Sigmundr, er atti Arnbjorgu, d6ttur Oddz Gizorar-
sonar; {>eirra son J6n, er fyrr atti l)6ru, d6ttur Gu3mundar griss;
t>eirra born : Ormr Svmfellingr, ok Steinunn 8, ok Solveig. Jon atti
siSarr Halldoru Arn6rsd6ttur ; J>eirra son var Brandr biskup.

iS, B. 2 {>6ri6r] emend. ; Sigri&, vellum as well as B. 3 {>eirra, add.
B. * Sveinbirni — Kraki] thus B. 8 Asdisi, B. 6 |>orleifsson] emend. ;

Kolbeinsson, vellum and B. 7 Biarnasonar, B. 8 ok Steinunn] om. vellum ;

add. B. In Br. this name is written above the line (from B).

192 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII.

[1.51,52: ii. 5,6.]

Sonr J6ns laungetinn var f>6rarinn, er dtti Helgu, d6ttur Digr-
Helga ; |)eirra synir v6ru J)eir fcorvardr ok Oddr. SigurSr munkr
var enn sonr Orms, br66ir Sigmundar; hann atti toriSi Gitzurar-
d6ttur sfdarr, en fyrr Sigridi Tumad6ttur. Ormr Svfnfellingr dtti
Alfheidi Njalsd6ttur; Jjeirra born: Saemundr, ok Gudmundr,
Ormr, ok f'dra er Krakr atti Thomasson 1. Oddn^ var laungetin
d6ttir Orms, er Finnbjorn dtti. M63ir Skar3-Snorra hdt GuQrun ;
hennar m63ir Halldora, d6ttir J6ns Sigmundar sonar, f>orgils
sonar, forgeirs sonar, ftfrdar sonar Freys-goSa.

Bardr inn svarti h^t gofugr bondi f Selardal ; hann var Atlason ;
Bardr atti Birnu, d6ttur Arons Snorrasonar; ]?eirra born : Sveinbjorn,
Atli, Aron, Snorri, Ingolfr, Styrbjorn, Gunnarr, Hoskollr2, Rogn-
valdr, Markus, Hallbera, OddgerSr, SalgerSr, tJlfrun. Sveinbjorn
dtti Steinunni, dottur forSar Oddleifs sonar ; Hrafn var son Jpeirra,
er dtti Hallkotlu Einars dottur. Sveinbjorn, ok Krakr, Einarr ok
Grfmr, Steinunn ok Herdfs, f>6rey, fdrfdr, ok HallgerSr voru born
jDeirra. Markus prestr inn sterki var [enn] sonr Sveinbjarnar. En
daetr bans v6ru {>aer : Herdis er Hallr Gizurarson atti, ok Helga er
Brandr atti, ok Gu5run er Samr Simonarson atti, ok Birna, ok
Halla s. Aron Bar3 arson atti Sigri6i forleiks dottur, systur forleifs
beiskalda 6r Hitardal; ^eirra born v6ru: Haf])6rr, Yngvildr, ok
RagneiSr er Amundi atti; peirra born: I^rSr, T6fa, Margrdt,
Hallbera4, Birna. RagneiSi atti sf5arr ^rarinn I'orkelsson 6 ;
J)eirra born: Krakr, Hallddrr, Eyvindr, Thomas6 er atti Hollu
d6ttur f56r3ar Sturlusonar ; JDeirra born : Krakr, f^rarinn, AuSunn,
Snortr, Gu5riin, RagneiSr, GuSfinna, Gu9ri3r7, Hallbera. Gu6-
finna var d6ttir i'drarins, er Skiili undir Hrauni dtti. Snorri
Bardarson dtti Ceceliu Asgeirs d6ttur ; ]?eirra son var Bardr er atti
I>6rdfsis Sturlu dottur. Snorri atti siSarr Ceceliu Haf {)6ris d6ttur 8 ;
J)eirra dsetr v6ru J>aer : ^orlaug, [ok] Ursula er atti Sveinn Sturluson.
f'essi v6ru laungetin born Snorra Bar6arsonar : Eilifr, ok T6fa ; h6n
var m63ir Saeunnar, er Skard-Snorri atti.

^rQr f Vatzfir6i var son forvaldz Kjartans sonar ok i>6rdfsar

1 Thomasson] add. B. a Hoskolldr, B. 3 ok Halla] add. B. * Hallbera]
om. vellum; cp. Bs. i. 654. 5 frorkelsson] {>orleicsson, B (badly); cp. Hrafns S.
ch. 10. 6 Krakr, |>6rarinn, Hafporr, Eyvindr, Thomas, B, but erroneously;

cp. Hrafns S. ch. 10. 7 GuSfinna, Guftridr] add. B. 8 B; Halldors dottur,

vellum.

fSLENDINGA SAGA, 1. 193

[I. 52, 53: ii. 7.]

Hamundar dottur1. M66ir f>orvallz var GuSrun, d6ttir Halldors
Snorra sonar Go5a. fordr atti SigriSi, dottur HafliSa Massonar;
Pall var son peirra, ok Snorri, Teitr, ok fvarr. Pall atti Gu6runu,
dottur Brandz biskups. fessi voru born Pals ok Hallveigar
Asmundar dottur: Vigfuss ok Oddn^; hana atti Kalfr Snorrason2;
J)eirra born : Vigfuss, ok Snorri, Eyrnjr er fylg6i f>6r3i Jorundar-
syni a Hitarnesi. f>essi voru born Oddn^jar ok f>orbjarnar Bergs-
sonar: Snorri, Teitr, Valger5r, Margre't er Asgrimr atti Berg-
f>6rsson. Snorri var fa8ir Haflick, er t^ndisk meQ Asmundi
kaztand-raza 3. Snorri fcorSarson var fa5ir &6r6ar 4, ok ^orvaldz, ok
Bar6ar. MoSir i'orvaldz var J6rei6r Oddleifs dottir, fordar sonar,
i'orvaldz sonar, {>6r6ar sonar, forkels sonar ins au6ga or Alvi5ru.
^orvaldr atti Kolfinnu, dottur Einars forgilssonar ; J>eirra born:
Einarr er drukna6i a Brei8afir9i5, ok J6rei6r er Halldorr6 Haf-
{)6risson atti. ^rdr h^t son f>orvaldz ok Helgu Orms dottur.
Snorri he't enn son fcorvaldz. fllugi var son I'orvaldz ok fcordfsar
Asgeirs dottur. Ketill var son fcorvaldz ok Lofneidar. Pall var
son ^orvaldz ok Halldoru dottur Sveins Helgasonar 7. ^orvaldr atti
si5arr fJ6rdisi, dottur Snorra Sturlusonar ; peirra born: Snorri8,
Einarr ok Kolfinna.

^orsteinn, er kallaQr var Ranglatr, bjo a Grund f Eyjafir6i ; hann
var Einars son, Ketils sonar, torvaldz sonar kroks, £6ns sonar af
Espih61i, Hamundar sonar Heljar-skinnz. M66ir l^orsteins var
Steinunn, Bergs dottir, Vigfuss sonar, Vfga-Glums sonar. f*essi
eru9 born ^orsteins, ok Steinunnar, dottur Bjarnar, Karlsefnis-sonar :
Ketill 10, hann atti Alfei8i dottur £orleifs beiskalda, I'orleiks sonar
ins au6ga 6r Hitardal ; J)essi eru born J)eirra : f>orleikr, Ami,
Herdis. tessi laungetin: Jon, Herdis11. Born t'orleiks Ketils-
sonar, ok GuSlaugar, Eyjolfs dottur, GuSmundar sonar gazi-mannz,
I'orsteins sonar, Eyjolfs sonar ins Halta: Ketill prestr Logsogu-
ma6r 12, Steinunn, Ingunn. f>essar daetr laungetnar : tora ok i'or-

1 Hermundar, B. 2 hana atti Kalfr Snorrason] hannar-b. (there is a blank for

a word) f. Kalfs Snorra s. a Mel, B (badly). 3 Thus vellum; kastan raza, B.

* Here ends the third vellum leaf. 5 IsafirSi, B. 6 Hafborr Halldors s., B

(wrongly). 7 B in inverse order — |>ri& er Hafborr Halldors s. atti. f>or3r var

s. f>orvalldz ok f>ordisar Asgeirs d. Ketill h. ok s. f»orvalldz. lllugi var oc hans s.
ok Halldoru d. Sveins Helga s. Pall var s. Lofneifiar ok {>. (1), no doubt erroneously.
8 Snorri] add. B. 9 eru] voru, B. 10 kals efnis s. Ketils, B (badly). " J>6rdis,
B. l2 Ketils s. logsogo manz, B (badly).

VOL. I. 0

i94 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[1-53: H-7-]

bjorg. Bjorn var son f>orsteins Ranglatz, ok (5lafr, Einarr,
GuSrun, ok Steinunn, Helga. Born 6lafs f>orsteinssonar l :
Einarr, Gu8run. Born2 Gu6runar ok Eyj61fs Hallz sonar: J6n f
MoSrufelli. Bjorn f>orsteinsson atti Ingibjorgu, d6ttur frorleifs
beiskalda; JDeirra son, Saebjorn. Daetr Gu&ninar f>orsteinsd6ttur,
ok Jorundar Gunnarssonar : Halla, Kolfinna, HallfriSr, Hallotta.
Born Hollu: Flosi, Einarr, Gufiriin3. Born Kolfinnu : J6n,
Karr. Born J6ns : f'orsteinn f Hvammi, Gudnin, Einarr. Born
Hall6ttu : Styrmir, Steinunn, I>6ri5r 4. Born Steinunnar fcorsteins-
d6ttur : Vilmundr, ^orsteinn, HafliSi. Born Helgu f>orsteinsd6ttur,
ok Asgrfms ^rSarsonar : Hafli6i, ^riSr, Halld6ra. M66ir Ketils
prestz fcorlaks sonar 5 var GuSlaug, Eyjolfs d6ttir, Gu6mundar sonar
gazi-mannz, forsteins sonar, Eyj61fs sonar ins halta, Gu6mundar
sonar6 ins rfka, Eyjolfs sonar, Einars sonar, AuSunnar sonar.
M65ir Einars Eyjolfs sonar var ValgerSr ; hennar m68ir Vilborg
(Ssvaldz dottir ; hennar m65ir tJlfrun Jatmundar d6ttir Engla-
konungs. M66ir Gu61augar var SigrfSr7 Hallz d6ttir, Hrafns
sonar L6g[sogu]-mannz, Ulfh^Sins sonar Log[sogu]-mannz, Gun-
nars sonar Log[sogu]-mannz. En m66ir Sigridar var ValgerSr,
torsteins d6ttir, Asbjarnar sonar, Arn6rs sonar, Arngeirs sonar,
Spak-Bo3vars sonar, Ondottz sonar kraku.

1 Helga — sonar] Helga var Olafs d. Jjorsteins s. B (badly). 8 Biorn (!), B.
8 Helga, Gu&run, add. B. * f>yridr, B. 5 |>orleics sonar, B. 8 Gudraundar
sonar] om. B. 7 var Sigri&r] om. B.

1183-1185.] ISLENDINGA SAGA, 2. 195

[I. 192 : Hi. 37.]

2. STURLA son I>6rdar Gilssonar bjo i Hvammi vel J)rja tigi vetra.
Hann andaSisk J>a er hann haf6i atta vetr ins sjaunda tigar. M
var lokit deilum JDeirra Pals prestz i Reykjaholti. Haf6i Jon Loptz-
son saetta J)a, ok boSit til fostrs Snorra Sturlusyni ; var hann J)a
fimm vetra er Sturla andadisk, Sighvatr JDrettan vetra, en i>6r6r
atjan vetra ; v6ru J)eir heima ba6ir. M hof6u enn eigi lokizk mal
J)au er J)eir Einarr torgilsson deilSu um fe Birnings Steinarssonar ;
var hann ]pa i Hvammi, en Gu6bjorg ok forleikr son J)eirra bjoggu
at Heinabergi. Eptir andlat l Sturlu vanSi Ari inn sterki fer6ir
sinar i Hvamm, ok gorSusk me6 J)eim Gu6n^ju kaerleikar miklir.
Ari bjo at Sta6 a Snaefellznesi ; hann atti Kolfinnu dottur Gizurar
Hallzsonar. Helga h^t dottir J)eirra. Einum vetri eptir andlat
Sturlu anda6isk Tumi Kolbeinsson i SkagafirSi, mikill hof6ingi;
hann atti J)a f»6rf6i Gizurar dottur. Tveim vetrum eptir andlat
Sturlu rei6 Einarr forgilsson ut til Heinabergs me6 sjaunda mann,
ok kalla6i j^ar til fjar vi6 Gu6bjorgu ; en hon synja6i J>ess Jwerlega.
Eptir J)at ri6u J^eir Einarr till fjarins, ok setluSu at reka brott. M
hljopu konur heiman ok sveinninn fcorleikr2; hann var eigi allz
tvitogr, ok litill vexti; annarr hdt Snorri, fostri J)eirra; var hann
yngri. Hljopu konur til fjossins, ok vilja elta or hondum ^eim ; en
Gudbjorg ok sveinarnir snua at Einari. Tok GuSbjorg tveim
hondum f kapuna, ok helt honum a baki ; en sveinarnir hjoggu til
hans ba6ir senn. Kom annat hoggit a J)unn-vangann fyrir ofan
eyra ; en annat a kinnina, ok var ]pat meira as^ndum. Eptir J)at
hljopu menn til ; en sveinarnir i brott. tar var unnit a konu J)eirri
er Valger6r h^t, d6ttur Brandz laeknis. teir Einarr foru heim, en
lata eptir fe'it. tetta var um hausti6 naer Matheus-messu. Einarr
la i sarum, ok var Helgi prestr Skeljungsson at graeSa hann.
Groru fyrst sarin. En fyrir Jola-fostu slo verkjum f, ok rifnuSu
aptr sarin. Hann andaSisk tveim nottum eptir Magnus-messu.
M var Asbjorg Ketilsd6ttir fyrir biii at3 Sta6arh61i; ok var biiit
fengit i hendr forsteini GySusyni um vetrinn. Ok logSusk J)a
Akreyjar f buit. Steinvor Ingjaldz d6ttir var J>ar fyrir bui. Eptir
averkann vi6 Einar foru J)eir f>orleikr4 ok Snorri ut til SkarSz

1 andlag, B. 2 forleifr, B (here). 3 at] a, B. 4 |>orleifr, B.

O 2

196 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[I.J93: in. 38-]

ok v6ru par um n6ttina; var fcorleikr orSinn sarr nokkut. Um
myrgininn eptir lata peir braedr, synir Snorra Hunboga-sonar Log-
sogu-mannz, Narfi ok f>orgils, fylgja peim su6r yfir fjall f Hvamm.
l>a var Ari par ; ok toku pau Gu3n^ vi8 peim. V6ru peir stundum
i Hvammi, en hriSum at Sta9.

3. Eptir Einar fcorgilsson attu at taka arf systr hans. I»d hafSi
fcorvaldr Gizurarson fengit J6ru, d6ttur Klaengs biskups ok Yng-
vildar torgils d6ttur ; peim var meinu3 samvista af kennimonnum.
F6r £orvaldr litan nokkuru sf6arr, ok leyfSi erkibiskup at pau
skyldi asamt vera tm vetr pa3an fra. En at liSnum tiu vetrum
skyldi pau skilja, hvart sem peim vseri J>at J)d blftt e6r strltt; en J>au
unnusk all-mikit. Ok J)6 jatar hann pessu. Yngvildr var me8
torvaldi J)a er Einarr var veginn ; ok s6tti h6n hann at eptir-mali.
^orvaldr for a fund J6ns Loptzsonar ok Ieita8i ra3a ok H8veizlu
undir hann. Jon svarar sva : ' t'at eitt var vinfengi okkat Einars,
at mdr er fyrir ]pa sok engi vandi a pessu mali. En J>6 ] pykki mdr f
6vaent efni komit, ef J>at skal eigi retta, er skil-litlir menn drepa
ni6"r hof6ingja ; ok vil ek jpvi heita f)^r, at vera at veitandi um ]petta
mal pa er til pings kemr/ Um varit pa ri8u peir f>orvaldr ok
Magnus br68ir hans vestr i sveitir 2. Ok er peir k6mu i Brei6a-
fjord, kom nor8an or Mi3fir6i Kalfr Snorrason til m6tz vi3 pa.
i^eir f6ru vestr i Saurbae, ok bjoggu til vigs-malit. M faerdu peir
Asbjorgu 3 nau6ga brott af Sta8arh61i. frorgils Gunnsteinsson tok
pa par vi6 stadnum ok 6mogum. teir frorvaldr f6ru pa i Hvamm,
ok stefndu par nokkurum monnum um bjargir. f'ar var Bo6varr
fyrir, ok bau3 peim til dagver3ar; pvfat pa var flit til matar f
heVadi. t'at var it ' f lla var ' kallat. ^orvaldr pakka3i honum
bo3it ; ok l^zk vita bu-risnu hans ; en kvazk p6 eigi vilja par mat
hafa. freir t'orvaldr voru atjan saman, ok gengu allir sudr ok
sunnan. f»essi mal f6ru til pings, ok var Ari [inn sterki] fyrir
svorum; en peir veittu honum, torleifr beiskaldi ok Bo3varr.
Ur3u peir ^orleikr ok Snorri sekir; ok var gent f<6 til farningar
peim. i>ar var saetzk d oil mal pau er til voru buin; ok g^kk
^orleifr beiskaldi til handsala fyrir Ara, ok greiddi upp f6 mikit.
tat sumar bra Ari til utan-fer3ar, ok seldi sta6inn f hendr £6r8i
Sturlusyni, ok gipti honum Helgu dottur sfna. Tok torSr pa vid
biii ok manna-forradi. Gu6n^ seldi bu i Hvammi til handa peim

1 J)6] B; 1)4, Cd. 2 sveitir] Fjor&u, B. 3 emend.; Salbjorgu, B and Cd.

H86-II95-] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 3, 4. 197

[I. 194, 195 : iii. 38, 39.]

manni er Oddr dignari hdt. En J)au Ari bae5i re'Susk til skips
vestr f Va3il, ok foru J)ar utan. f>ar foru f>eir ok utan f>orleikr ok
Snorri. Ari andaSisk f Noregi; ge*kk hann til me6 monnum at
bera langskips-ra. En med }>vf, at £>eir vissu, at hann var sterkari
en aSrir menn, J)a hlj6pu JDeir undan ranni ; en Ari \6t eigi ni9r
falla [at heldr]. Eptir J)at t6k hann sott J)a er hann anda6isk af.
Eptir J>at f6r Gu5ny til fslandz, ok tok vi6 biii sinu f Hvammi.
£6r3r Sturluson tok arf eptir Ara, ok J)au Helga d6ttir hans.
I>6r3r bar eigi au3nu til, at fella sva mikla ast vi6 Helgu l sem vera
atti ; ok kom J>vi 2 sva, at skilnaSr Jjeirra var gorr. En {>6r9r t6k J)£
til sfn Hrodn^ju ^orSar dottur, er atti 3 Bersi inn au5gi Vermundar-
son ; ok h^lzk £>eirra vinatta lengi.

4. f>at var sex vetrum4 eptir andlat Einars fcorgilssonar, er
Sighvatr Sturluson gorSi bii a Sta5arh61i ok Oddr dignari med
h6num. Sighvatr nam |)ar eigi yn6i ; for hann ut til Sta9ar, J>viat
J)a var sva astiiSlegt 5 me3 J)eim brseSrum, at naer J)6ttisk hvarrgi
mega af oSrum sja. f>ann vetr vagu J)eir ^orgrimr Ingimundarson
ok Bassi6 (5spaksson, J6n Bjarnason inn 66a d Sta3arh61i eptir
messu f stofu inni. fceir v6ru systra-synir, Jon inn 66i ok Bjorn
Sturluson, ok vinir g63ir. M s6td Bjorn f'orS br69ur sfnn at eptir-
mdli um vig Jons, freir foru fjorir brae5r, synir Sturlu, ok nokkurir
menn a5rir vestr til Saurbaejar. I'eir gistu f Hvammi at GuSn^jar 7,
ok foru J>au oil samt til laugar i Saelingsdal. M bjo Hallr Arason
a Hoskullz-stoSum ; hann var f>ar kominn ok synir hans. f>eir foru-
nautar f>6r3ar hofSu J)ar tekit J)j6f, ok setluSu at festa upp; en
Hallr ok synir hans skutu honum f brott. Vi6 J)at var9 torSr sva
rei9r, at hann ba3 ganga at J)eim. Gu6n^ m69ir hans he'll honum
ok fleiri konur. M eggja9i hann brae9r sina, Svein ok Sighvat.
f'eir Hallr hlaupa a hey-des, ok vorSusk J)a3an. ^ar va Amundi
Bergsson jpann mann er ^orhallr h^t. En er P6i'fa vissi J)at, J)a
ba9 hann J)a Svein8 hsetta atsokninni. Ok var sva gort. Foru
J)eir J)a vestr til Saurbsejar, ok saettusk a vfg Jons, ^ordr baatti ok
J>at vfg er Amundi hafdi vegit; ok settu9 J)vi mali ollu. ^orSr
Sturluson f6kk Gu$runar 10, dottur Bjarna Bjarnasonar, er att hafdi

t sva— Helgu] fcvilika ast til Helgu, B. 2 J>vi] B; {>at, Cd. a atti] thus

also B ; read ' att haf6i.' * sex vetrum] thus B ; einn vetr, Cd. (which, consider-
ing the age of Sighvat, can hardly be right). 8 astugt, B. 6 Bassi] so
also B. 7 at GuSnyjar] B ; .hja Gu5nyjar, Cd. 8 |pa Svein] om. B. • settu]
B ; saetti at, Cd. 10 Gu&runar] B ; Gudnyju, Cd.

198 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[1.196: iii. 39.]

f>orvar5r inn auSgi ; t6k hann me8 henni fe mikit. GorSisk frorSr
J)a hofQingi. Sighvatr broSir bans var meQ h6num lengstum.

5. At Lundi f Reykjadal bj6 £>a sa ma8r er Hamundr hdt, Gils-
son; hann atti KolSernu Kleppsd6ttur \ systur l>orvaldz prestz. l>eir
bjoggu ba6ir saman, ok var Hamundr J)ingma8r fcorSar Sturlu-
sonar. fcordr rau5r h^t ma9r, hann bjo a Oddz-sto8um upp fra
Lundi, gildr b6ndi. Finnr h& son hans. f>eir v6ru J)ingmenn
Kolbeins Tumasonar, ok var Finnr longum me9 honum. fcor-
steinn bra-steinn 2 bjo at Reykjum i Reykjadal 3 ; hans synir v6ru
J)eir GuSmundr ok Steinn. l»d f>6r8 rau8 ok Hamund skildi a um
vi3ar-rif4 a fjalli uppi, ok mart var8 J)eim til 6t>yktar5. torgils
Skeggjason var frsendi Hamundar ; hann bj6 f Tungu ; i'ordis h^t
dottir hans ; hana leiddi Gu8mun8r bra-steinn 6 a gotu frd tidum.
t'orgils hijop eptir J)eim. Ok er hann bar at 7, stakk Gu8mundr b'xi
d bak se'r, sva at hann leit eigi til ; kom f auga fcorgilsi, ok var8
hann eins^nn. fetta mal hlut-deil8i Hamundr ; ok var3 d saetz 8 ;
en Gu8mundr var f vingan vi8 ^orQ rau8 ; ok voru {)a dylgjur
miklar millum J)eirra allra. OndverSan vetr atti Gu8mundr
for a Hvitar-vollu ; hann ba8 Finn forSarson at fara me6 s^r.
Gunnarr 9 Erlingsson for inn J)ri8i. t'eir gengu um gar8 at Lundi ;
J^a kom inn sau9a-ma9r Hamundar, er Finnbogi h^t ; ok sag3i, at
]:>eir Gudmundr J)rir gengu J)ar um garS. fceir Hamundr hlj6pu
eptir J)eim, ok Hafgrimr Kolbeinsson, ok fcorgils. ^eir Gu3mundr
namu sta3ar er J)eir sja eptir-forina. teir maettusk fyrir utan gar3 ;
ok hlaupask pegar at. Hafgrimr hjo a b'xl 10 Finni mikit sar.
Gu3mundr Iag3i til Hafgrims i gegnum buklara-b61u ok hondina.
^a hljopu J)eir Hamundr ok fcorgils ba8ir at GuSmundi. Hann
lagdi at moti f laer Hamundi, ok renndi i sma-J)armana ; en hann
hjo a hond GuSmundi, ok t sundr tva fingr vi3 spjot-skapti[nu].
Grimr st63 hja. M kom £orvar6r ok heima-liQ ok ski!3i {)a.
^eir Grinir v6ru fluttir til Skar8z ; en Hamundr la lengi i sarum.
Hann sendi mann til Stadar, at leita ra3a vi6 !>6r3. Snorri sendi
Sighvat br68ur sinn ok Halld6r son Oddz Joseps sonar su3r
J)angatu; ok hof3u Jjeir um vetrinn mann-fleira en at van3a. Um
varit var saetzk vid Reykja-menn. En averkar Finnz ok Hdmundar

1 Klaens d. (!), B. 2 brattsteinn, B. 8 Reykiardal, B. * vidirif, B.

5 obykkio, B. 6 bra-steinn] Steinsson, B. 7 bar at] B ; kom eptir beim, Cd.

(repetition). 8 ok var& 'eigi' a saetz, B. 9 Grimr, B. 10 oxlg, B (sic).
11 bannig, B.

u96, 1197.] ISLENDINGA SAGA, 6. 199

[1. 197: iii. 4i.]

v6ru bunir til Al]pingis. Hogni prestr inn au6gi bj6 i Bae ; hann
var teng$ar-ma6r Lundar-Reykjar-manna l ok vin i)6r6ar Sturlu-
sonar. Hogni ba6 ford til lids vi6 £a Hamund. Ok fyrir {>a sok
fjolmennti f>6rSr til Al]Mngis. En a {)ingi var sveitar-drattr mikill.
Veitti Kolbeinn Tumason f>6r3i rau3 ; en forvaldr Gizorarson
veitti Kolbeini, ok allir Haukdselir ok Svinfellingar 2, ok Gu6mundr
inn Ityri. En Oddaverjar veittu Sturlungum, ok Onundr forkels-
son, ok magar fcordar, Einarr bni6r 3 ok Flosi ok Ogmundr sneis,
I>6r3r BoSvarsson, ok margir a6rir. Jon Loptz son var at bii5, en
Ssemundr f6r me5 flokkinum. At domum var6 JDrong mikil. M
slosk J?6r3r rauSr a bak i>6r9i Sturlusyni, ok hj6 me6al her6a honum
me3 brei6-oxi, sem h6num var hsegst 4 ; ok beit ekki, ok haf6i hann
hvarki brynju n^ treyju. En er Sighvatr broSir bans sa hoggit, hljop
hann fram at fcorvaldi Gizurarsyni, ok hjo til hans; en Halldorr,
fylg6ar-ma6r hans, hljop fyrir hann, ok hjo Sighvatr undan honum
fotinn, ok var J>at bana-sar. Eptir J>at t6kusk athlaupin. fa sser3u
J)eir fordr Sturluson ok Einarr brii5r Finn forSarson til olifis. Fleiri
menn urSu J)ar sarir, adr me6al var gengit sva at ]?eir skil6usk.
Magar forSar [Sturlusonar] saer6u forS rau6 ; en Eyjolfr Oddzson
vann a Beini 6r Naefrholti 5. Ur5a-Steinn vann a J6ni lag or flokki
Ssemundar. Var3 J)a griSum a komit ; en ongar ur6u ssettir d J)vf
J)ingi. En Pall biskup atti J>ar mestan hlut at skirra vandraeSum
JDeirra. fessi misseri eptir v6ru dylgjur miklar meQ monnum ok
6fri6r a landi. Um hausti9 var veginn Markus a Rau3a-sandi ; en
um varit eptir var brenna Onundar i Langa-hlf5 6. En saetzk var a
brennu-malit um sumarit a t>ingi ; ok gor6i Jon Loptz son. M
var ok saetzk a Rau3s-mal, ok h^lt forQr botum upp fyrir Sigh vat
broSur sinn. V6ru mselt gjold a frngvelli, at mi6ju sumri 7. FaercH
af hendi gjoldin Halldorr Oddzson, en vi6 tok Lei6ar-Ormr.

6. fat var it sama, er Onundar-brenna var, gor6i Sighvatr
Sturluson bu i HjarSarholti ; fekk Magnus prestr Gu6mundar-
son staQinn i hendr honum. En hann hafdi a5r handsalat Sturlu
foSur hans staSinn eptir sfnn dag. Sighvatr haf6i til biis-efna
fo6ur-arf sfnn, fjora tigi hundrada. Hann t6k fyrst Galtardals-
tungu ok seldi hana, ok keypti Sta3arh61 halfan. Si6an seldi
hann Sta5arhol til lausa-fjar, ok haf6i J>at fg a voxtum a3r hann

1 Lundar manna, B. s Fosfellingar (!), B. 9 brvr, B, but briidr below.

4 haegaz, B. 5 en — holti] om. B. 6 thus B, not Longu-hlid. 7 voru —

sumri] om. B.

200 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[I. 198 : iii. 42.]

gor8i buit. I'orleifr skeifa ok 1?6ridr systir bans1 rddusk til bus
me6 h6num med f6 sftt, ok v6ru fyrir biiinu. En um sumarit
d ]?ingi, J)d er saetzk var d Rau6s-mal, h6f Sighvatr bonord sitt,
ok bad Halldoru Tuma d6ttur; var ]par fyrir svorum Sigurdr
Ormsson ok l>6rfdr Gizurar d6ttir, m6dir hennar. Halld6ra var
med jDeim at Svmafelli. Kolbeinn Tumason, br6dir hennar, ok
adrir agaetir menn fraendr hennar 2. f'orvaldr Gizurarson atti 6'ngan
hlut at, J>vfat hann var eingi vin Sturlu-sona i £>ann tfma. l>6ridr
Gizurar dottir svarar sva, at h6n unni Halld6ru d6ttur sinni J3vi
haera en Alfeidi, at h6n mundi hana J>eim einum manni gefa, er
j^at £>aetti fraendum jafnadr; en Alfeidi le"zk h6n gefa mundu, ef
eigi J3aetti 6saemilega fyrir henni s^t. En ollum forsja-monnum
Halld6ru J)6tti JDetta forlag saemilegt; ok var Sighvati heitid konunni3.
Sturlu-sonum J)6tti torvelt at saekja brullaup til Svinafellz ; ok var
J)a vi6 Ieita6, at koma ni6r annars-staSar. , Magnus prestr Gizurar-
son bjo f Tungu upp fra Skalaholti; hann bau6 Sigurdi mdgi
sinum at hafa inni briiSlaupit4. Ok s6ttu J^angat hvarir-tveggju
til; kom J>ar saman allg6tt mann-val. For Halld6ra til bus med
Sighvati i Hjardarholt; ok v6ru J)eirra samfarar g66ar. Taka
{>au um varit vi5 biii sinu, ok r^5u ein fyrir; var3 J>eim g6tt
til fjar ok manna-or5z. t'orgils prestr, son Snorra log[sogu]-
mannz, f^kk !>6r6i Sturlusyni f^rnesinga-godord 5 halft, en halft
haf5i Ari att. En Sighvatr t6k J)d6 erf6a-go5or3 J)eirra er Sturla
haf3i att. Sighvatr atti vinattu vi9 Helgu Gy6u dottur; h6n bj6
at Brjans-laek. Helga haf9i tekit arf eptir forstein Gy6uson; en
Gellir, son f>orsteins, hafdi Flatey af arfinum; ok bj6 hann J)ar,
ok atti Vigdfsi Sturludottur. Helga haf6i bufe' fdtt, en lendur
g66ar. Sighvatr re8 jafnan stor-f(^ til bus hennar ; en t6k slfkt f
m6t af londum sem hann vildi; ok dr6sk med J)vf moti st6r-fd
undir Sighvat.

7. MaSr h^t Ketill7 Eyj61fsson, en Lj6tr hdt sonr hans. £eir
bjoggu a Eyri f Kjos ; var Ketill 7 broSir Kols ins au6ga a Mo8ru-
vollum. Markus Skeggjason bj6 t>ar hja J)eim; hann var fraendi
f'orSar Bo3varssonar, kominn af aett Markiiss Logsogu-mannz 8.
fa ski!5i d um biisifjar sinar ; ok dreittu J>eir feSgar Markus inni.

1 bans] i. e. Sighvatz. a hennar — hennar] om. B. 3 |>6ri8r — konunni] en
Jxi lauz sva at Sighvati heitid konunni, B. * hann baud — briiftlaupit] add. B;

om. Cd. 8 f>gnesinga go5or6 (!), B. fl ba] B ; bau, Cd. 7 Ketill] B ;

{jorkell, Cd., but else 'Ketill.' 8 kominn — mannz] om. B.

II97-H99-] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 7-9. 201

[I. 199 : in. 43, 44.]

Eptir J)at for hann a fund I'drSar BoQvarssonar fraenda sins. Ok
er hann kom aptr, va hann Ketil l en sserSi Ljot. Markiis var
J)ingma6r Saemundar Jonssonar ok vin. Sighvatr Sturluson for um
vdrit sudr i Kjos me8 sjau menn. S6ttu frsendr Ketils hann at
malum; ok bjo hann mal J)essi til Aljnngis. Var um mal pessi
all-tfdraett ; ]}viat monnum ]x>tti f>at in mesta n^jung, ef nokkurir
menn vildi deila Jtingdeildum vi6 Oddaverja i J)ann tfma. Kolbeinn
Tumason ok SigurSr Ormsson veittu Sighvati at malum ]pessum ;
ok hofSu ]peir fjolmenni mikit. i'orSr Sturluson var i vinattu vid
Saemund, ok hlitti mjok hans fortolum um J^essi mal. totti
Saemundi ok Iftil slaegja 2 til Markiiss ; ok urQu J)aer sasttir a ping-
inu, at Markuss sk)7ldi fara utan ok koma aldri ut. F^kk Sighvatr
af pessum malum mikla saem9 ; ok v6ru Kjosverjar jafnan vinir
hans si9an.

8. Madr h^t £6idr, ok var Kolla son, Dala-ma6r, er va £6r3
t)6rhallz son 3 ok Helgu Erlendz dottur, br63ur Brandz f>6rhallz-
sonar fra Fellz-enda, er J>eir [foru 6r Snoksdal fra leik. Eptir ]3at
hlj6p f'orSr vestr f Fjor6u ; ok tok vi3 honum forvaldr Vatz-
fir6ingr ; ok var hann me8 honum at vigi Ljotz Sela-Eireks sonar.
En um sumarit eptir rei8 ]?orvaldr til {)ings, ok var f bii6 me6
torvaldi Gizurarsyni frsenda sinum; ok var me9 honum &6r8r
Kollason; hann haf64 gengit f bii8 Skar8verja, er Austmenn
hofSu tjaldat. Hann sat a kistu. t'a kom f bu8ina Brandr f'or-
hallzson; ok hjo a hals IJ6r8i, sva at nser tok af hofu8it; ok
hefndi sva br68ur sins. Eptir J>at hljop Brandr f bii3 Sighvatz
Sturlusonar ok sag8i honum tfdendin. Sighvatr let kalla a Pal4
J)ingmann sinn, bro8ur torSar ; hann var aSili malsins ; ok sastti
Sighvatr {)a Brand fyrr en f>orvaldr var8 ^ess varr; ok J)6ttisk
hann mjok 6vir6r i jpessi saett. Ok var lengi fae8 a me8 J>eim
Sighvati.

9. i»au Sighvatr ok Halldora attu son er Tumi h^t. Hann
var faeddr um sumarit, er J)au hof6u vetr 5 asamt verit. En annan
vetr eptr g£kk Halld6ra me8 barni; ok lauksk seint um hag
hennar. Gu8n;f Bb'8varsdottir bjo J)a f Hvammi, ok leiddi mjok
at fre'ttir6 um matt Halld6ru. Ok eina n6tt dreym8i hana, at
maSr kaemi 6r Hjardarholti ; ok jpottisk hon spyrja at maetti Hall-

1 Thus Cd. here. 2 litill slaegr, B. 3 er va— {>6rhallz son] hann va |>6ra

{>ragiarns s., B. * Pal] Kollason, add. B. 5 vetr] einn vetr, B. 6 frettum, B.

202 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[I. 200 : iii. 45.]

doru. Hann kvad hana hafa barn faett ; ok kvad vera svein-barn.
GuQn^ spur6i hvat h£t. ' Hann heitir Vigsterkr/ segir hann. En
um myrgininn eptir kom maSr or Hjar6arholti ; ok sag3i at Hall-
dora var le'ttari or6in. Gu3n^ spurdi hvart J>at var sveinn e3r
maer. Hann kvaQ vera svein, ok heita Sturlu.

10. Snorri Sturluson fseddisk upp i Odda me5 Joni Loptz syni
meSan hann lifSi. Var Snorri J)a nftjan vetra er Jon andaSisk.
Var hann J)a me3 Saemundi, fostbroQur sfnum, J)ar til er JDeir fcorQr
Sturluson ba5u til handa honum Herdfsar, dottur Bersa ins au3ga
fra Borg a M^rum. Hann atti atta hundrud hundraSa. En Snorri
var J)a fdlauss ; J)vfat m65ir hans hafdi eytt fj6rum tigum hundrafia
[J)eim] er hann tok eptir fo3ur sinn. Lag6i Gu6n^ ]pa Hvamms-
land til kvanar-mundar Snorra. Ok var brullaup l J)eirra i Hvammi.
Var maelt at Snorri skyldi eiga bii vi6 mo6ur sfna. En J)au Herdis
foru um haustid su9r i Odda, ok v6ru J)ar um vetrinn.

11. Eptir andlat J6ns Loptz sonar toku til deilur |)eirra Saemundar
ok Sigur6ar Ormssonar. £eir deil6u um arf J)ess mannz er Glse9ir
h^t; haf9i J6n Loptz son haft handsol a fjam hans; en erfingjar
v6ru austr i sveit SigurSar; ok t6k hann f«6it undir sik, ok setti
f ]?ann mann er Kari h6t. V6ru J>ar um deilur a t>ingi. Baud
Saemundr a gor3 ^orvaldz Gizurarsonar, er J>a atti foru, dottur
Gu5mundar griss, ok Solveigar dottur J6ns Loptz sonar, systur
Saemundar, ok J)ar me9 Pals biskups. En SigurSr vildi J>at eigi ;
J)vfat feir Sighvatr Sturluson ok Kolbeinn Tumason lottu hann
saetta, ok hdtu h6num ollum sfnum styrk. Ok ur6u J)essi mal
eigi greidd a J)ingi. En um vetrinn, er a Iei6, ^ann er Snorri
Sturluson hafdi kvangask um sumarit a6r, foru J)eir Saemundr me9
J)rja tigi manna austr a Si6u; ok l^t Saemundr drepa Kara, er
hann sat i fjam J>eim er Glae6ir haf5i att. En um varit stefnir
Snorri Sturluson SigurSi til var-jDings at fingskalum. SigurSr
sendi snemma um varit Arn6r Tumason, stjiipson sinn, a fund
J^eirra Sighvatz ok Kolbeins Tumasonar, ok ba9 J)a koma til sin
me9 allan afla J)ann er J>eir fengi ; J)viat hann ]pottisk vita um mala-
tilbiinaSinn. Saemundr sendi Snorra Sturluson til Borgarfjardar,
at kveoja upp J)ingmenn sfna, er Jon fa6ir hans haf9i att, baeQi
marga ok g65a baendr. F^kk hann J>ar g6tt mann-val. M er
Snorri kom f Skalaholt me3 foru-neyti sftt, var Arnorr Tumason

1 brii&kaup, B.

1199,1200.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 10-12. 203

[I. 201, 202: *iii. i.]

J)ar fyrir kominn 6r Ii6s-b6n fra J)eirra Sighvatz ok Kolbeins l, ok
J)6ttusk eigi fa dregit flokka um var- dag sva mikit torleiSi. fa var
Snorri tvitogr, en Arn6rr atjan vetra. SigurSr var3 sekr a J)inginu.
Ok eptir J)at samna hvarir-tveggju Ii9i at n/ju; var6 Saemundr
miklu fjolmennari. SigurSr fekk tvau hundruS manna ; en Saemundr
hefir sjau hundru3 manna. Ferr hann 2 upp a eyna Ha me9 sitt
Ii5, ok b^sk ]mr fyrir. En vid J>enna va6a ferr til Pall biskup ok
forvaldr Gizurarson, ok leita um saettir. En vi3 J)enna afla-mun
gordisk Sigur3i sa einn kostr at lata siga til samj)ykkis viQ
Saemund. Em ]pa gri3 sett ; ok fundusk vi3 Fors-a hja Skogum.
Ok var6 J)ar sii saett, at Pall biskup skyldi gora a J)ingi. Fara
J)eir nu til {rings hvarir-tveggju; ok l^kr biskup gordum upp at
raSum inna beztu manna. Gorir hann eignir allar til handa
Saemundi; en stillir sva gorSum at hvarir-tveggju mattu vel viQ
una, en Saemundr haf3i vir3ing af malum J)essum. Kolbeini
Iiku5u ilia pessar mala-lyktir, en Sighvati verr.

12. Ketilbjorn Ketilsson, ma6r Noraenn ok 3 fraegr, f6r til Islandz
J>a er landit var vi6a bygt me6 sjo. M69ir hans h^t ^Esa Grjot-
gar5z-dottir, systir Hakonar Hla6a-jarls. Hann atti Helgu, dottur
fdrdar Skeggja, Hrapps sonar. Ok var me6 honum inn fyrsta
vetr d fslandi fyrir ne3an Blaskoga-hei6i ; ok for upp i landa-
leitan um varit eptir. Sva segir Teitr. En jpeir gor6u s^r skala
t>ar er J)eir hofau natt-b61, ok kolluSu {>at af J)vf Skala-brekku.
En er J)eir voru J>a6an skamt farnir, J)a komu J)eir a ar-fs, ok
hjoggu J)ar a vb'k, ok felldu i oxi sfna. Ok kolluSu hana af ]pvi
Oxar-a. Sii a var si'3an veitt i Almanna-gja, [ok] fellr mi eptir fing-
velli. fa foru J)eir J>ar til er nu er kalla6r Rey3ar-miili. far ur8u
J)eim eptir rey8ar {>aer er J)eir fora me6. Ok kolluSu J)ar af ]pvi
Rey6ar-mula. Ketilbjorn gorQi bii undir Mosfelli; ok nam J^ar
land um-hverfis sva vitt sem hann vildi att hafa. Fra £>eim Ketil-
berni ok Helgu era Mosfellingar komnir.

Son Jpeirra Ketilbjarnar ok Helgu var Teitr, fa6ir Gizorar
hvfta; ok faSir Jorunnar, m65ur Asgrims Elli5a-Grimssonar, ok
Sigfuss, fo3ur f orger6ar i Odda, moSur J>eirra Gnms ok Sigfuss,
foQur Saemundar prestz ins Fr66a4. Fleiri voru born Teitz en

1 fra J>eirra Sighvatz ok Kolbeins] B ; cp. Hak. S. passim ; fra peim Sighvati . . . ,
Cd. 2 hann] i. e. Sigurd. 3 ok] om. B. * Cp. Njala, ch. 26.

204 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII.

[1.203: *iii. a, 3.]

h£r era nefnd. Gizurr inn hvfti ,var fa6ir fsleifs biskups. Ok
er fra honum mikil saga. Sem getr f sogu (5lafs Tryggva sonar l ;
ok sva fra JDVI er hann f6r lit hingat med Kristni-boS til fslandz,
ok J)eir Hjalti Skeggja son 6r {»j6rsardali 2.

13. fsleifr biskup var vigdr til biskups a dogum Haraldz
Sigurdar sonar. En er J)at sa hofdingjar, at fsleifr biskup var
miklu meiri nytja-madr, en adrir kennimenn he'r a landi, J)a seldu
margir h6num sonu sina til laeringar, ok le'tu vi'gja til presta. I>eir
v6ru sfSan vigQir til biskupa : Kolr er var i Vlk austr, ok J6an
inn helgi er sfdan var at H61um. fsleifr var vfg3r til biskups J>d
er hann var fimtogr. M var Leo pavi, sa er inn mundi hefir verit
meS J)vi nafni. En hann var inn naesta vetr f Noregi3, ok f6r
siSan til fslandz. En hann andaSisk f Skalaholti J)d er hann
haf9i verit allz biskup f]6ra vetr ok tuttugu. Ok £>at var a Drottins
dag, sjau n6ttum eptir Pe'trs messu ok Pals, atta tigu[m] vetra
eptir fall Olafs Tryggva sonar.

14. Gizurr, son fsleifs biskups, var vfgQr til biskups d dogum
(5lafs konungs ins Kyrra, at baen landz-manna, tveimr vetrum eptir
J)at er fsleifr biskup andaSisk. f»ann var hann annan a fslandi,
en annan a Gautlandi. En J)at var nafn hans r&t, at hann hdt
GisroSr. Sva sag5i hann Ara presti4. Gizurr biskup var betr
J)okka9r af ollum landz-monnum en a5rir menn a fslandi. Af
astsaeld hans, ok af tolum5 J>eirra Saemundar prestz, ok umraSi
Markuss Logsogu-mannz ok fleiri spakra manna, var J^at f log
tekit, at allir menn a landi hdr, J)eir er .eigi v6ru fra numnir, tol9u
ok virQu allt, f6 sftt, ok s6ru at r^tt virt vseri, hvart sem vaeri i landi
e8r lausum eyri, ok gorSu af tiund si5an. I'at var med miklum
jarteinum, hve hl^5it allt folk var h6num, er hann kom jpvf fram,
at f£ allt var virt me3 svardogum, J>at er hdr d landi var, ok landit
sjalft, ok tiund af gor; ok log a Iog3, at sva skal vera meSan
fsland er byggt. Gizurr biskup 1& ok leggja log d, at stoll biskups
]pess, er a fslandi vaeri, skyldi vera f Skalaholti ; ok gaf hann til ]pess
Skalaholtz-land ok morg onnur auSaefi, baeSi i londum ok lausum
aurum. En £>a er honum J)6tti sa stadr vel J)"r6ask at au9aefum,

1 Tryggva sonar] emend. ; ins Helga, Cd. and B. 2 -dali] thus B ; -dal, Cd.

(this piece is taken from Ari's Islendinga-bok, whence the ancient form ' dali ').
8 Noregi] NiSarosi, B. * en Jjat var nafn hans r6tt — GisroSr] thus Cd. ; B omits
this passage, which in the Islendinga-bok is thus miswritten, — ' en pd var nafn hans
r<ett . . .' 8 af astsemS vi& hann ok fortolum, B.

fSLENDINGA SAGA, 13, 14. 205

[I. 204: *iii.4.]

J)a gaf hann meirr en fjorSung biskups-doms sins til at heldr vseri
tveir biskups-stolar a fslandi en einn. En hann haf6i a3r latid
telja baendr a tslandi. Voru i Austfir6inga-fj6r6ungi sjau hundru6 ;
en i Rangaeinga-fjorcSungi tfu hundruQ ; en f Brei6fir6inga-fj6r3ungi
niu hundruS; en i Eyfir3inga-fj6r8ungi tolf hundrud. En J)eir
v6ru otalSir er eigi dttu J>ingfarar-kaupi at gegna. Ulfhe'Sinn
Gunnarsson tok logsogu eptir Markus; ok haf6i niu sumur. M
hafSi Berg{)6rr Hrafnsson sex sumur. It fyrsta sumar er BergJ)6rr
sag3i log, var Gizurr biskup eigi J)ing-faerr. M sendi hann or8
til AlJ)ingis vinum sinum at bioja skyldi forlak Riinolfsson, br68ur
Hallz i Haukadal1, at hann skyldi lata vfgjask til biskups. Ok
Jmt gor3u allir, sva sem or3 hans k6mu til. Ok f6r hann litan
J)at sumar. En kom lit it naesta eptir ; ok var ]pa vi'gSr til biskups.
Gizurr var vfg6r til biskups J3a er hann var fertogr. Pa, var Gre-
gorius pavi, sa er inn sjaundi hefir verit me6 J)vi nafni. En si'6an
var hann inn naesta vetr i Danmorku ; ok kom um sumarit eptir til
fslandz. En J)a er hann haf6i verit tuttugu ok fjora vetr biskup,
sem fa6ir hans, J)a var Joan vigSr til biskups. M var hann fjorum
vetrum meirr en fimtogr. En tolf vetrum si6arr, J>a er Gizurr
haf6i verit allz biskup J>rja tigi ok sex vetr, ]pa var £orlakr vfg5r
til biskups i Skalaholti at Gizuri biskupi lifanda. En Gizurr biskup
anda6isk i Skalaholti. A J)vi ari enu sama andaSisk Paschalis
papa, fyrr en Gizurr biskup, ok Baldvini Jorsala-konungr, ok
Arnaldr patriarchi i Hierusalem 2, ok Philippus Frakka-konungr 3,
ok Alexius Grikkja-konungr. tat var hundraS ok attjan vetr4
eptir fall Olafs Tryggva sonar ; en tvau hundrud ok fimm tigi, e6r
naer J)vf, eptir J>at er Ingolfr Iandnams-ma3r kom til fslandz.

fsleifr biskup atti sonu J)rja — J>eir v6ru allir hofSingjar — Gizurr
biskup, ok fcorvaldr. Teitr h^t inn J>ri6i ; hann faeddisk upp f
Haukadal me3 Halli inum milda. Ek5 kom til hans sjau vetra
gamall, vetri eptir J)at er Gellir torkelsson andaSisk. En Hallr
sag6i sva Ara presti inum Fr66a, at hann kvezk muna J)a er hann
var skirdr J)r^-vetr. En ]pat var vetri fyrr enn Kristni vaeri logtekin
d fslandi. En hann gordi bu J)rftogr, ok bjo f Haukadal sex tigi
[vetra] ok fjora vetr; en haf3i fjora6 vetr ins tlunda tigar er

1 broftur— Haukadal] add. B. 2 Thus f slendinga-bok, 1. c. ; til Jerusalem, Cd.
3 Frakka-konungr] om. B. * vetr] vetrum, B. 5 ek] thus emend., both A

and B having 'ok'(i), (' z,' B). This passage is simply copied out of the Islend-
inga-bok of Ari (the lost recension thereof). 6 fjora] B; sjau, Cd.

206 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A. D.

[I. 205, 206 : * iii. 5, 6.]

[hann] andafiisk. f'at var Marteins-messu, tiu vetrum eptir andlat
fsleifs biskups. Eptir Hall bj6 f Haukadal Teitr prestr, f6stri
bans, sonr fsleifs biskups, ok var mikill merkis-ma6r. Fra h6num
er mart manna komit. £at er Haukdaela-sett kollu6. Hann
anda6isk m. c. x. ok einum vetri eptir burd Christi, en fimm
vetrum fyrr en Hvamms-Sturla veri l faeddr. Sonr Teitz var Hallr
prestr, biskups-efni, mikill hofSingi; hann bj6 i Haukadal eptir
foSur sfnn Teit. Ok anda5isk 2 ]pa er liSnir v6ru fra burSi 3 vars
Herra Jesu Christi GO. c. L. [vetr].

15. Hallr * Teitzson atti f)6ri6i, d6ttur l>orgeirs i M^ri. Gizurr
L6gsogu-ma3r var son J>eirra; hann bjo i Haukadal eptir fo8ur
sinn ; hann var bae9i vitr ok mal-snjallr ; hann var stallari SigurSar
konungs foSur Sverris konungs. Hann var ok inn bezti klerkr,
J)eirra er h6r a landi hefir 4 verit. Opt f6r hann af landi i brott ; ok
var betr metinn i R6ma, en nokkurr annarr f slenzkr ma6r hafSi verit
fyrir hann, af ment sinni ok framkvaem8. Hdnum var3 vi6a kunnigt
um Su6r-londin. Ok J)ar af gorSi hann b6k J)a, er heitir Flos Pere-
grinationis. Hann atti Alfei6i dottur forvarSz ins Au6ga, Gu3-
mundar sonar. Born JDeirra voru J)au : f'orvaldr, ok Hallr ab6ti,
ok Magnus biskup, f'oriSr er atti Tumi Kolbeinsson, Kolfmna
er atti Ari inn sterki en sidarr Gar5a-Snorri. Halld6ra var d6ttir
Gizurar ok f>6ridar Arna d6ttur, er dtti Bersi Halld6rsson ; J)eirra 5
born v6ru J)au Teitr biskups-efni ok ^orgerSr. Vilborg var dottir
Gizurar ok fcorbjargar Hreinsd6ttur, er atti Teitr Sugandason.
Valger6r var dottir Gizurar ok f6rn£jar Vigfussd6ttur, er ^.tti Teitr
Aslaksson ; fJ6rdfs var enn ddttir Gizurar ok I'orn^jar ; J)essa atti
f'orsteinn J6nsson6. Hallr Gizurarson atti Herdisi Sveinbjarnar-
d6ttur ; J>eirra d6ttir HallfriSr. Magnus var son Hallz laungetinn ;
hann atti Steinvoru Samsd6ttur; Samr var sonr J)eirra. Magnus
biskup atti Halld6ru Hjaltad6ttur ; Hjalti ok Gizurr v6ru synir J)eirra.
^orvaldr Gizurarson bj6 f Hruna ; hann atti Joru biskups-d6ttur ;
J>eirra synir v6ru J)eir : GuSmundr, Klsengr, Bjorn, Einarr, Teitr.

16. t J)enna tima bj6 GuQmundr grfss a fingvelli ; hann atti
S61veigu, d6ttur J6ns Loptz sonar, {'au attu tvaer daetr, er fJ6ra
he'tu hvar-tveggi ; ok v6ru sva skilin nofn me6 J>eim, at onnur var

1 veri] B ; var, Cd. 2 ok andaSisk] add. B. 3 bur&i] burS, B. 4 hefir]

hafa, B. 5 beirra, viz. of Bersi and Halldora. 6 Teitr Sugandason — {jorsteinn

Jonsson] thus B, and partly V. (perhaps from B). Cod. A, however, seems to have
known but 'one ' Teit, the son of Aslac.

n96.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 15, 16. 207

[I. 206, 207: *iii. 6.]

kollud f>6ra in ellri en onnur f>6ra in yngri1. i>aer voru ba6ar
inar gorfilegstu konur ; ok vel menntar. fcaer J)6ttu ]3a kven-kostir
vaenstir af 6giptum konum. f>aer foru jafnan upp 1 Almanna-gja 2,
til dr j)eirra er J)ar fellr, me6 lerdpt sin. Ok er sagt einhvern dag,
er ]paer voru ]par staddar at skemta seV vi5 ana, J>£ tok ]?6ra in ellri
svd til orck: 'Hvat setlar J)ii, systir, hversu lengi J)etta muni3
vera, at eigi verSi menn til at biSja okkar ? e8r hvat setlar ]pii at
fyrir okkr muni liggja ? ' ' f>ar ber ek litla hugsan fyrir/ segir in
yngri f^ra, ' jDviat ek uni allvel vi6 me6an sva er bui3/ ' Sva er
ok/ segir in ellri f>6ra, ' at h^r er ssemilegt at vera me6 foSur ok
m65ur ; en eigi er heY gla6vaeri e8r sva una5samlegt at vera fyrir
J)at/ ' Sva er vist/ segir in yngri f)6ra ; ' en eigi er vist, at J)d unir
££ betr er J)essu bregSr/ ' Nu er vel J>&/ segir in ellri tora ; ' goru
vit okkr he*r af gaman, ok reynum mi hugspeki4 okkra, — segQii
mdr, hvat J)ii mundir kjosa hverr ma6r helzt bse6i J)in ; J)viat J)at
J)ykkjumk ek vita, at eigi munu vit allan aldr 6giptar heima sitja.'
' Onga J)orf setla ek a {)essu,' segir in yngri f>6ra ; ' J>vfat allt mun
J)at setla6 fyrir ; ok mun J)vi ekki gora hugsan fyrir sliku at bera,
e8r geipa J)ar um nokkut/ l Nu er J)at vist/ segir in ellri tora,
' at JDat er a kve5it er minna hattar er, en era forlog manna. En
J)6 vil ek eigi at si3r, at J)ii segir m^r hvat ]DU hyggr hvat fyrir Ip6r
muni Jiggja, e8r hvat $u mundir kj6sa.' ' Hitt rge6 ek / segir in
yngri f>6ra, ' at vit latim jpetta tal h^r ni6r falla ; J)viat " f>egar ferr
or5 er um munn liSr.'" 'Ekki Jjykkir mdr undir/ segir in ellri
f^ra, 'J)6tt h^r gorizk nokkut sogulegt af; ok mun ek segja Ip6r
fyrri, hvat ek vilda mdr kjosa, ef ]pu vill J)a si8an segja me'r.' ' IJu
ert fyrir okkr/ segir in yngri f>6ra ; ' ok skaltu mi J)a fyrri segja
vist, me3 J)vi at J)u vill [J)6] at h^r falli eigi ni3r geipan sja.' ' f'at
vilda ek/ segir in ellri f*6ra, ' at Jon Sigmundarson ri6i hingat ok
bae6i min, ok vaera ek h6num gefin.' In yngri f'ora svarar : « Vist
hefir J)u at ^vi hugat, at lata J)ann eigi undan ganga er mi J>ykkir
beztr karl-kostr vera ; ok vildir \>u J)vi5 fyrr kj6sa, at J)ii satt, at |)a
vanda3isk m^r korit. Nii er miklu torvellegra ok 61iklegra er
ek vilda at vaeri. f>at vilda ek, at Jora biskups-d6ttir anda6isk ;
en ^orvaldr Gizurarson foeri hingat ok bae6i min/ ' Haettum J)essu

1 ' en yngri f>6ra,' and ' en ellri f>6ra,' B, which we have kept throughout the
dialogue ; A has now and then ' |>6ra en ellri . . . f>6ra en yngri,' which is some-
what more stiff. 2 upp i Almanna-gja] B and edition ; til Almanna-gjar, Cd.
3 rrruni] man, B. * hugspaei, B. 5 bvi] B; bat, Cd.

208 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[I. 207, 208: *iii. 7.]

tali/ segir in ellri {'era, 'ok getum eigi um.' Si6an gengu J)aer
heim. — Nu v6ru lidnir J)eir tiu vetr frd jpvi1 er Guthormr erki-
biskup hafSi leyft J^eim J6ru ok f>orvaldi saman at vera ; ok sagSi
hann sva, at aldri hef5i hann henni meira unnt en J)a ; ok hann
vissi eigi vist hvart hann fengi af sdr at skilja viS hana, eptir J)vi
sem hann haf6i heitid erkibiskupi 2. En J)au somu misseri and-
a6isk J6ra. Ok um vaiit eptir attu ^eir f>orvaldr ok J6n ba3ir
orendi vestr til BorgarfjarSar. I'eir ridu ok ba6ir samt, ok gistu &
frngvelli. Ok um daginn er {>eir rida vestr, var5 J)eim mart talat
til J)eirra Gu6mundar-daetra. fcaer systr lagu jafnan i einni rekkju,
ok hvi!6i in ellri £6ra jafnan viS stokk. Ok er J^eir k6mu vestan,
f>orvaldr ok Jon, J)a gistu f>eir enn d f'ingvelli. M maelti in ellri
l*6ra til systur sfnnar: 'Nu mun ek skipa J>eim f hvflu okkra i
kveld, fcorvaldi ok Joni. En3 me3 J)vf [at] ]peir bi6i okkar nu,
J)a skal ek jpann eiga er f minni hvilu liggr ; en ]pu J>ann er vid
{)ili * liggr/ — ^at vissi h6n, at f'orvaldr var jafnan vanr at hvila 5
vi6 stokk, ok vildi J)a hvar-tveggi hann heldr eiga. — ' Hvi muntii
eigi J)essu ra8a/ segir in yngri I)6ra, ' hversu J)u skiptir 6 hvilum ?
En J)at mun verSa [um] forlog okkur sem a6r er fyrir setla6.' — Ok
um kveldit er J)eir fcorvaldr ok Jon komu til hvflu, J>a spur6i J6n :
'i'orvaldr b6ndi, hvart viltii hvila7 vi6 stokk e6r J)ili?' I'orvaldr
svarar : ' Jafnan em ek vanr at hvila 7 vi9 stokk ; en J)6 skaltu nu
kj6sa.' ' fa mun ek vid stokk hvila nu/ segir J6n. Ok sva var.
Ok um myrgininn hof3u J>eir uppi b6nor9 sfn. Ok f6r J>at fram,
at ^dra in ellri var gipt J6ni Sigmundar syni, en in yngri l>6ra
torvaldi. — {'essi v6ru born J)eirra f'orvaldz Gizurar sonar ok f>6ru
innar yngri : Halldora var ellzt barna {)eirra, J>a Gizurr 8, J>a
Kolfinna. Halldoru f'orvaldz dottur atti Ketill prestr I'orlaksson
Logsogu-ma6r.

17. 9 Einum vetri eptir deilur JDeirra Ssemundar J6nssonar ok
SigurQar Ormssonar, andaSisk Brandr biskup at Holum. En ]pa r^6
Kolbeinn Tumason einn ollu fyrir nor6an land. Hann kaus vi5 rad
vina sfnna Gudmund prest enn g69a Arason til biskups, er J)a var
prestr a Vidim^ri me9 Kolbeini. fcau v6ru brae9ra-born, Gyri6
fcorvardz d6ttir, kona Kolbeins, ok Gudmundr prestr inn godi. Var

1 fra J)vi] om. B. 2 ok hann — biskupi] om. B. 8 en] ok, B. * vid J>ili]
i J)inni, B. 5 hvila] B ; liggja, Cd. 6 skiptir] skipar, B. 7 hvila] B ;

liggja, Cd. 8 jarl, add. B. 9 Here is a large initial letter in Cd.

1 201-1203.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 17-20. 209

[I. 222, 223: *iii. l8, IQ.]

hann ma9r vinsaell ok hogvaerr ; ok v6ru J>au or6tok margra manna,
at Kolbeinn vildi JDVI GuoTnund til biskups kjosa, at hann JDOttisk
J)a ra3a bae3i leik-monnum ok kenni-monnum fyrir norSan land.

18. £ann vetr er Gu6mundr biskups-efni var fyrir kenni-monnum
at Holum, sendi Kolbeinn or3 SigurSi magi sinum ok fcorifti m66ur
sfnni, jafn-fram sem biskups-efni sendir sina menn austr til Svina-
fellz. Ba6 hann J)au ok til at ra8ask me9 biskups-efni til fjar-
forraSa ok sta3ar. Hann sagdi J)eirra saem3ir mundu miklu meiri
fyrir nordan land en austr ]par. Seldu J)au J)a Svinafellz-land ok
manna-forrad Joni Sigmundar syni, br63ur-syni SigurSar. Hann
atti fcoru ina ellri, dottur GuSmundar griss ok Solveigar Jons dottur,
ok voru J>eirra born : Ormr, ok Solveig er atti Skeggi i Skogum, ok
Steinunn er atti Ogmundr Helgason. f>au Jon bjoggu a ValJ)jofs-
sta9, ok seldu J>au J)at land Teiti Oddz syni, Gizurar sonar ; hann atti
Helgu f>orvar6z dottur, brae6rung l GuSmundar biskups. Ok J)a er
J6n rei6 brott af ValJ)jofssta6 ok su6r a Oxar-hei6i 2, sn^r hann aptr
hestinum ok maelti : ' Her skiljumsk ek mi vi6 Fljotzdals-he'ra6 ; ok
a ek hdr mi ekki eptir/ ^a svarar frdra kona hans : ' i^u att eptir,
en ek a" ekki eptir.' Ok {)etta spamaeli 3 birtisk me3 J>vi 4, at sveinn
sa var kenndr Joni, er torarinn he't i Fljotzdals-hera5i. Hann var9
sidan mikill ma9r [fyrir s^r], sem enn mun fra sagt verSa. fetta
sama sumar, er kaup J)essi v6ru, r^6usk J)au Sigur6r ok Pori&r til
H61a, ok voru J>ar tva vetr. M bu6u J>au til fostrs Tuma, syni
Sighvatz.

19. l*a er GuQmundr var vfgSr til biskups, ok hann haf6i verit
einn vetr f Noregi, for hann til fslandz, ok heim til stols sins.
Voru J>eir ]par SigurSr, ba3ir, um vetrinn eptir. Um varit eptir ba3
GuSmundr biskup Sigur9, at hann skyldi radask nor3r til Munka-
fcverar; ok hressa sta6inn, er mjok var af s^r kominn at husum.
Ormr, fa6ir SigurSar, var systur-son Bjarnar biskups, er stadinn
haf6i sett at5 tvera; ok andadisk Ormr par munkr; ok hafdi
Sigur3r pvf elsku mikla a sta6num ; ok f6r til vi3 basn biskups ok
Orms ab6ta fraenda sins ; ok snori hann alei6is sta6num at hiisum
ok ganganda fe.

20. Bersi prestr inn au8gi andaSisk a J)vi ari sem Brandr biskup.
H var lidit fra bur6i Krists, t61f hundru6 ok einn vetr . T6k

1 braedrungu, B. 2 Eyrar heiSi, Cd. and B (for Eyxar). 3 J>etta spamaeli]

B ; ok, Cd. * nokkurum vetrum sidarr, add. B. . 5 at] a, B. 6 t>a var

HSit— vetr] add. V. ; om. B and Cd.

VOL. I. P

210 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A. D.

[I. 224: *iii. 20.]

Snorri Sturluson arf eptir hann ; re*zk hann {>d til bus til Borgar,
ok bj6 J)ar nokkura vetr. f>d bj6 I^rSr BoQvarsson, m63ur-br66ir
bans, i GorSum, ok atti hann J)ingmenn um Akranes, ok marga
upp um h£ra8. H6num J)6tti f*6r8r Sturluson, systur-son sinn, gora
t>a skuld-seigja l J)a er h6num v6ru nsest ; gaf hann J)d Snorra halft
Lundarmanna-go3or3 2, ok skyldi hann halda Jtingmenn fyrir f>6rdi
ok 63rum J)eim er a leitaSi. En er Snorri haf6i tekit vi6 {>ing-
monnum, J>a J>6tti I>6r9i BoSvarssyni hann meirr leita d vini sfna
en a$r haf6i f>6rSr br63ir hans d Ieita5.

M er Snorri Sturluson bj6 at Borg, kom skip i Hvfta, Orkneyja-

far, ok var st/ri-ma3r t»orkell rostungr, son Kolbeins karls, broSur 3

Bjarna biskups. Hann for til Borgar um vetrinn, ok lagSisk Htt d

me3 J)eim Snorra. L£t Snorri taka mjol fyrir honum um vetrinn,

ok Idzk vilja sjalfr ra5a lagi a ; en ^orkell vildi ra3a hve hann seldi

varning sfnn. V6ru mjolin tekin or uti-buri ; en forkell st66 ok

sa d, ok \6t sem hann vissi eigi. En sd madr h^t GuSmundr er

mest g£kk at ; ok var djakn at Borg, ok atti bu i {^ingnesi, ok J)eir

tveir brae8r, ok GuSmundr inn ungi er sf6an dtti Halld6ru dottur

Snorra Ofeigs-sonar *. Sveinn Sturluson la J)d f bana-s6tt sfnni, er

mjolin v6ru tekin, ok t6k flla [a] er h6num var sagt ; kvad eigi

mundu tekin, ef hann vaeri a fotum ; ok kva8 Snorra 5 eigi mundu

at ssem8 ver6a J)essa upptekju. En um sumarit eptir, er Orkney-

ingar voru bunir til hafs, vann i>orkell a GuSmundi djakn, ok saer8i

hann til 61ffis. En er Snorri spurdi J)etta, sendi hann mann

braeSmm sfnum, ^orSi ok Sighvati ; ok koma J)eir til Borgar ba6ir.

Eggja5i Snorri J)d, at })eir skyldi leggja at kaupmonnum. Var

Sighvatr audvelldr f ]pvi, en Porftr latti heldr. En J)6 sendu J>eir

upp f Hvfta er Rosmhvelingar 6 attu J>ar ferjur tvaer; ok fleiri

dr6gu J^eir skip at s^r ; ok somnuSu Ii6i. En kaupmenn v6ru ut

vi5 Selja-eyri 7, ok hof9u hvert fat a skipi ; ok Iog6u ut a 8 alinn, ok

lagu J)ar um strengi. Sturlu-synir I6g5u at ferjunum, ok vildu

hoggva strengina ; en kaupmenn hof6u reyrt jarn vi9 strengina, ok

vorSusk drengilega me6 skotum ok grjoti; ok fengu Sturlu-synir

ekki at gort ; ok ur3u vi6 J>at fra at sniia. En })eir I'orkell sigl6u

a haf, ok ur8u aptr-reka um haustid d Eyrar 9. En J)d er J>eir ur6u

1 gora {>a skuld-seigja] leggja Jjingmenn undir sik, B. 2 Landmanna-go&or9 (1),
B. 3 bro&ur] emend. ; brodir, B and Cd. * er siSan — sonar] om. B. 8 Snorra]
add. B. 6 Rosmelingar, B and Cd. 7 Seleyri, B. 8 d] i, B. 9 Eyrar]
B ; Eyrum, Cd.

1202-1205.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 21. 21 1

[I. 225: *iii. 20.]

landfastir, reid f>orkell fra skipi su6r l i Odda, ok het a Saemund til
vidtoku ; ok t6k hann vi8 f>orkatli ok mest fyrir vinattu-sakir vi8
Bjarna biskup, fo6ur-br66ur- hans. Snorri sendi flugu-menn J)rja
saman. Ok komu J>eir ongu fram. For fcorkell utan sumarit
eptir.

21. i>a er Snorri bjo at Borg, bjo Magnus prestr f Reykjaholti.
Hann atti HallfricH, dottur f>orgils prestz fra Sta6. Brandr prestr ok
Ari prestr v6ru synir J)eirra. Magnus prestr var son Pals prestz Solva-
sonar, ok var Pall2 ekki skilgetinn. l»vi jpottisk fcorSr Bo6vars son ok
Helgu frordar dottur 6r Reykjaholti vera nsest erf6um um staSar-
forraQ i Reykjaholti ; en tveir a9rir voru jafnt komnir til sem fcorcfr.
En Magnusi presti eyddusk f£ ; en hann tok at eldask ; en synir
hans jxktusk eigi faerir til sta6ar-forra9a. Snorri Sturluson felldi
mikinn hug til staQarins, ok f(6kk3 heimil6ir af £6r6i ok oSrum
J>eim er erf5um v6ru naestir a staSnum. Sf6an atti hann vi6
Magnus prest, at hann gaefi upp staSinn. Ok som5u peir me5 J>vf
moti 4, at Snorri skyldi taka vi6 staSnum ok vid J)eim hj6num, ok
koma sonum JDeirra til J)roska J)ess sem auQit yr6i.

Ma6r h6t Egill Halldorsson ; hann var af M^ra-manna Iangfe9-
gum 5 ; hann var heima-ma6r Snorra. f'a er hann var i J>essum
ra8a-brotum, dreym5i Egil : at Egill Skalla-Grfmsson kaemi at
honum, ok var mjok ofr^nlegr. Hann maelti : ' ^Etlar Snorri,
frsendi varr, i brott he'ckn nu?' ' &at er maelt6/ segir Egill.
' Brott aetlar hann/ segir draum-ma6rinn, ' ok gorir hann J)at ilia,
J)viat litt hafa menn setiS yfir hlut varum Mf ra-manna, J)a er oss
timgaQisk; ok J>urfti hann eigi of-sjonum yfir J)essu landi at sja.
En J>6 er sva sem ek segi JDeV, at : —

Seggr sparir sver&i at hoggva, snjo-hvitt er b!66 lita 7 ;
Skseru-old getum8 skyra ; skarpr brandr fekk m6r9 landa.

Ok sneVi J)a i brott. En Egill vakna6i.

Pau Herdis ok Snorri attu tvau born J)au er 6r barnaesku kom~
usk: Hallbera var ellzt barna Snorra; J)a Jon, hann var fjorum
vetrum yngri en Sturla Sighvatzson. Hann var Iftill i barnaesku ;

1 su3r] austr, B. 2 var Pall] om. B ; making ' eigi sk.' to refer to ' Magnus,'

but erroneously ; see Sturlu Saga, ch. 30, where it is stated that Magnus was born
in wedlock. s fekk] B ; fser, Cd. * med pvi moti] B (and edition) ; me5

scr, Cd. 6 Halldorsson — fe6gum] om. B. ° maelt] salt, B. 7 snj(3-hvitt er

b!68 lita] B; snjohvit a bloS lita, Cd. 8 getum] B and Cd. (read gatum?).

9 mcr] bar, B.

P 2

2i2 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[I. 226: *iii. 2i, 22.]

J)vf var hann murtr kalladr. Snorri Sturluson f6r biii sinu til
Reykjaholtz eptir samning {>eirra Magnuss prestz. Gor&sk hann
&L hofdingi mikill ; J>vfat eigi skorti f6 at '. Var hann inn mesti fjar-
gaezlu-mafir; fjollyndr, ok dtti born vi8 fleirum konum en Herdfsi.
Son dtti hann er Creekja h^t ; I>6rffl d6ttir Hallz Oraekjusonar var
m66ir hans. Hann atti ok born vid Gufirunu, d6ttur Hreins Her-
mundarsonar, ok komsk Ingibjorg ein 6r barnaesku J)eirra barna.
*>6rdis var [enn] d6ttir Snorra ; Oddn^ var hennar m66ir.

22. Saemundr {)6tti gofgastr ma6r a f slandi f J)enna tfma. Hann
hafSi f Odda rausnar-bu mikit ; en atti morg bii onnur. Eigi var
Saemundr eigin-kvaendr ; ok foru or8 milli J>eirra Haraldz [jarls]
IMaddadarsonar at hann mundi gipta h6num Langlif d6ttur sfna ;
ok var [f>at] f milli, at Saemundr vildi eigi saekja briidlaup2 1
Orkneyjar, en jarlinn vildi eigi senda hana lit hingat. fcau v6ru
ellzt barna Saemundar: Margre't er atti Kolbeinn kalda-ljos, ok
Pall; v6ru J)au systur-born3 fcorgrfms alikarls. Saemundr atti
d6ttur er Solveig h^t ; ok var Valgerdr, dottir J6ns Lo6mundarsonar,
m66ir hennar ; h6n var6veitti bii a Keldum ; var J)ar ok it mesta
rausnar-bu. Vilhjalmr, ok Haraldr, Andreas, ok Philippus, v6ru
synir Saemundar ; Yngvildr Eindri6ad6ttir var m6dir J)eirra. Half-
dan, ok Bjorn, ok Helga, v6ru sdr um m63ur ; fcorbjorg var Jjeirra
m6dir. Oil v6ru born hans fri3 ok vel mennt.

Ormr J6nsson bj6 a Brei3a-b61sta3 i Flj6tzhli3, br63ir Saem-
undar; hann var spekingr mikill at viti ok it mesta gofugmenni.
Hann hafdi fyrst {)a frillu er i>6ra h^t Eireksd6ttir, systir Kolskeggs
ins audga f Dal 4. J6n h^t son t>eirra, ok Hallveig dottir. Ormr
var vellau6igr at f^ ; ^viat hann haf3i af te Kolskeggs slikt er hann
vildi ; t>vfat fdra var arfi Kolskeggs, en born hennar eptir hana.
Borghildr var enn frilla Orms ; ok v6ru synir j^eirra : SigurSr ok
Andreas ; ok margar daetr, er enn mun getiQ ver3a sumra.

f Skardi inu Vestra bj6 Loptr, son Pals biskups, inn fri6asti-ma6r,
ok {)6tti vaenn til hofdingja. Ketill var yngri sona biskups, ok inn
vinsaelli. Svd sag6i !>orvaldr Gizorarson, at sonum biskups vseri
61fkt farit, kvafi Ketil vilja monnum hvatvetna g<5tt, en Lopt kvad
hann maela til manna hvatvetna g6tt 6.

23. Sighvatr Sturluson bj6 f Hjar6ar-holti nokkura vetr. Sf6an

1 at] om. B. » briiflkaup, B. » systur-born] B, Res. ; systra born, Cd.

• Dal] Dali, B, Res. » SVa sag6i-g6tt] om. B.

I2o.?-i2o7.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 22-25. 213

[I. 227, II. i: *iii. 22, iv. I.]

keypti hann Sau8afell, ok f6r J)angat Nautfellis-vetr, ok bjo ]?ar \
Hann gor5isk mikill hof6ingi ok vinssell vi6 sina menn. Me6r
f>eim Kolbeini Tumasyni var in mesta vinatta me6 tengSum.
Kolbeinn red J)a mestu fyrir nor6an land, ok hafoH oil go6or5 fyrir
vestan Oxnadals-heiSi til motz vi6 Avellinga-go8or3 2 ; en f>orsteinn
Ivarsson gaf Snorra Sturlusyni Avellinga-go6or6, JDat er hann atti.
En Mel-menn attu sfnn hluta go3or9z. Fyrir norSan Oxnadals-
hei6i attu J)eir go9or9, Ogmundr sneis, ok Hallr Kleppjarnsson.
forvaldr son GuSmundar ins D^ra f^kk SigurQi Ormssyni J)au
goSor3 er hann haf6i att. SigurSr gaf £au go3or6 Tuma, syni
Sighvatz ; ok komzk Sighvatr 3 sva at J)eim sf6an.

24. 4 ^a er Gu9mundr biskup kom lit, ok hann t6k forra6 kenni-
manna ok stjorn Kristni fyrir norSan land, ur6u margar greinir
me9 JDeim Kolbeini Tumasyni, J)ser er sfnn veg J)6tti hvarum
f>eirra ; ok var9 meQ J)eim mikit sundr-f>ykki. Var biskup minni
leidinga-maSr ok allt ra9gjarnari en sva sem Kolbeinn aetla6i.
Sigur9r Ormsson var skamma hri5 at fcvera a9r GuSmundr biskup
skipa3i honum staSinn at Modruvollum. Var J>a skipulega me8
J)eim i fyrstu, en greindisk5 bratt. Tumi Sighvatzson var jafnan
me9 Sigur6i ok daetr Arnors Tumasonar tvasr.

25. Me9r J)vi upphafi reis deila me3 [J)eim] GuSmundi biskupi
ok Kolbeini Tumasyni, ok hans venzla-monnum : —

Asbjorn hdt prestr, sa er Kolbeinn haf6i fyrir sokum um fornt
f^mal ; ok kolluSu sumir menn ]pa fjar-heimtu eigi rdttilega. Nu
saekir prestr biskup at sinu mali ; en biskup {)6ttisk eiga d6m 6 a
prestinum, ok kallaSi hann frjalsan fyrir Kolbeini. Nu saekir
Kolbeinn prestinn til dauSa ok7 litlegSar; J>vfat J)at var J>a eigi
fyrir-bo6it, ef J)eir fyrir-naemdisk 8 r^tt at gora. En er J)eir vaeltu
um dominn d AlJ)ingi ; ]pa g^kk biskup til doms me9 staf ok stolu,
ok fyrir-bau9 J)eim at daema prestinn. En JDeir daamSu eigi at sffir.
En annan dag eptir fyrir-bau9 biskup Kolbeini, ok ollum J)eim er f
{>essum domi hafa verit, ok f>ar hof6u ei9a unnit, e9r vaetti borit, alia

1 ok for — J>ar] om. B ; naut fellis-var it mikla, Res. 2 Eyvellinga-go8or&, B,

in both places ; in Res. here is a homoteleuton — fire vestan Oxnadals heidi til motz
vi6 M65ruvellinga go&orS (sic) ; Mela menn ... 3 Sighvatr] add. B, Res.

* There is no distinction or division here either in B or in Cd. (The paper tran-
scripts of the B class, however, begin here a new book or ' battr,' the fourth out of
ten.) 5 greindisk] thus Cd. ; grxndiz, B. 6 dom] Cd., Res. ; mal, B. 7 ok]
add. B. 8 -naemdisk] -nacmiz, B.

2i4 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. 3: iv. 2.]

Guds {yjonustu. En eptir f>etta tekr biskup prest til sfn ; en kona
prestzins gaf Kolbeini fd til at bii J>eirra vaeri f fridi. Um haustid
eptir veitir Kolbeinn biskupi heim-s6kn, ok stefnir huskorlum bans
sk6ggangs-stefnu um samneyti vid prestinn. Vard vi5 J)etta biskup
sva styggr, at hann bannfaerir Kolbein. Nu koma til vinir J>eirra
ok vilja saetta f>a. Ok ver3a saettir me6 £>vi moti, at Kolbeinn festi
biskupi eindaemi, baeSi til skripta ok fe'gjalda ; en baendr festu
Kolbeini, at halda upp fe'-gjoldum slikum sem biskup vildi gort hafa.
Um sumarit eptir a J)ingi gordi biskup gorQ J)essa vi6 ra& Pals
biskups ok Saemundar 6r Odda, t61f hundrud vadmala a hendr
Kolbeini. £at t6 galzk halft, en halft eigi ; Jwiat Kolbeinn vildi, at
biskup heimti at b6ndum JDeim er fest hof6u gjaldit; en biskup
vildi heimta at sjalfum Kolbeini er til festu gdkk vi6 hann \

fetta sumar it sama haf6i Gudmundr biskup i stormaelum tvd
hof6ingja, SigurS Ormsson ok Hall Kleppjarnsson, fyrir J)at er J)eir
hoffiu tekit mann 6r munka-klaustri til meidinga ok lima-latz. f'eir
hofdu kiigat mikit f<6 af einum bonda, ok kolluSu J)at hofu9-mund
bans, ok hofSu J>at f6 allt. Hallr saettisk vi6 prest, ok vildi eigi
biskups-d6m d {)essu mali. Ok voru J)eir nii f stormaelum. Kol-
beinn varask fyrst samneyti vi6 {>a. En J)6 kom sva, at hann,
ok 611 al{^3a, sam-neytti vi6 J)d 2 ; ok sva bonnuSu J)eir kaup 611
til stadarins ok solur. En J)essi mal lukusk sva, at um haustid
Mauritius-messu 3 saettusk J)eir SigurSr vid biskup, ok logdu sftt
mal allt a biskups d6m. Kolbeinn sitr hja J)essi saett ; Jw'at hann
vildi eigi fd gjalda; en biskup vildi J)vflika satt af h6num sem
hinum. Nu kallar biskup Kolbein i banni af samneyti vi3 J)a
Sigurd; en Kolbeinn ok oil alj>^8a metr })at einskis. En um
vetrinn fyrir J61, J>a bannfaerir biskup Kolbein, af J)eim tveimr4
sokum, er hann hafSi sam-neytt bannsettum monnum, ok er hann
he'lt J)vi f^ halfu, er biskup hafdi gort a hendr h6num. Ok um
varit eptir Paska, veitir Kolbeinn a6ra heimreiS a stadinn med
atta tigi manna, ok stefnir til Hegraness-J>ings sk6ggangs-stefnu,
heima-monnum biskups, prestum ok djaknum ok leikmonnum, ok
flestum fyrir litlar sakir. Biskup ok hans menn v6ru a husum
uppi, ok var hann skr^ddr; ok las hann bannsetning a Noraena
tungu, sva at {>eir skyldi skilja. Ok ef Kolbeinn vaeri {>a verr stilltr

1 er til hansala gekk vid hann sjalfan, B. 2 vi9 J>a] l>eim, B. 3 Mauritius-
messu] B, Res. ; Marteins-messu, Cd. 4 tveinum (!), B.

i2o7, "OS.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 25. 215

[II.3,4:iv.2.]

i Ipvi sinni, J>a hefdi £>ar bardagi or6it. Kolbeinn ferr J>d i brott ok
kva6 vfsu : —

Bals kvedr hlynr at H61um, hvern mann vera i banni,
Gylfa-la8s, bann er greiSir, ge8-rakkr, fyrir m6r nakkvat:
Trautt kann hof sa er hattar hodd-lestir vel flestu
(me8r eru af bvi a&rir osselir) stor-msela.

Ok enn {>essa : —

Bannar biskup monnum (berr stri6 af bvi vi8a
Iy8a-kind a Ia5i longum) kirkju-gongur :
Geystr mun gegn at flestu Gudmundr fara um stundir;
trautt ma ek enn fyr annan enda sja hvar lendir.

Um varit dregr Kolbeinn 116 saman um oil heroS1 til var-]pings.
H kom sunnan torvaldr Gizurarson ; ok hof6u J)eir mal fram a
hendr monnum biskups. En 2 GuSmundr biskup kalla6i torvald 3
undir-rot allz 6fri6ar er Kolbeinn gordi honum ok bans monnum.
En Jmu v6ru or6 d, at J)eir mundi fara af J)inginu at biskupi med
ollum flokkum J)essum, ok taka menn J)a er jpeir hof3u sotta 4. M
foru til vinir J)eirra ok leituSu um ssettir. Ok urSu ssettir me5 J)vi
moti, at oil mal skyldi vera undir erkibiskupi. Gafu J>eir Kolbeinn
]pa upp sek6ir allar, en biskup tok J)a alia menn or banni. Biskup
hafdi jafnan menn Kolbeins fyrir sokum um ymsa hluti, tfunda-mal
e9r kirkju-fjarhald, ok vidtoku vi6 fatseka fraendr sina. Bsendr
t6ku Ipvi J)unglega; ok virSu, sem ongir maetti vera f friSi fyrir
biskupi.

Nii berr sva til, at klerkr einn sa er Skaeringr hdt, acolutus at
vigslu ok osiSvandr at vapna-bur6i ok kl3e6na6i. Hann var ein-
hendr, — J)enna hof6u Austmenn handhoggit at Gasum J)a er Gu6-
mundr inn D^ri mselti eptir hann : fressi gat barn vi3 konu ; en
brae6r konunnar s6ttu Kolbein at {)essu mali. Klerkrinn s6tti
biskup at smu mali ; en Kolbeinn kallar eptir, ok vill eigi biskups
dom. Biskup b^9r at gjalda sex hundruS fyrir malit, ok kallar ]pat
meirr en tva log-re'ttu 5. En Kolbeinn neitar J>vf, ok kva5 eigi tj6a
at saettask vi6 biskup ; kalladi hann rjiifa hverja saett. Laetr Kol-
beinn saekja klerkinn til sekSar; en biskup for-bo6ar Kolbein ok
alia J)a er at domi hof6u verit. En halfum mana6i si6arr ha6u 6

1 um oil h£r68] add. B, Res. 2 en] er, whom (viz. Thorvald), B (better).

3 f>orvald] add. by conjecture ; Res. om. the whole passage, en — monnum. * sotta]
Cd., Res. ; sekta, B. 5 16g-r<§ttu] thus also Res. ; log-retti, B. 6 ha6u] haedu,
Res. ; hoffiu, B.

216 t STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. 5: iv. 3.]

{>eir Kolbeinn ok Sigurdr fe*rans-d6m eptir klerkinn, ok t6ku upp
fe*it. En er biskup spyrr J>etta, {>a bannsetr hann J>d bada ; {>vfat
h6num var fgit handsalat. Biskup var heima um Aiding! ; en J>eir
Sigurdr ok Kolbeinn saekja f>ingit ; ok samneyta menn f>eim, en
{>eir odrum. f>eir saekja sex heima-menn biskups um bjargir vid
klerkinn.

26. Eptir J)ingit samnar Kolbeinn H6i um oil herod, ok getlar at
heyja fe>ans-d6ma at H61um eptir \>a. er sekir v6ru kalladir, ok
aetladi at taka upp fe {>eirra. Biskup var falidr fyrir a stadnum ;
ok badu menn hann undan rfda; ok sog8u 6s^nt, hverr fridr
gefinn vaeri monnum bans. Biskup var J)ess traudr ; ok gordi {)6
vid rad vina sinna ; ok f6r nordr i s^slu sma. Hann mat einskis
sekdir manna ]}eirra er Kolbeinn s6tti ; l^t J)a ganga i kirkjur sem
frjalsa menn. Peir Kolbeinn gor6u ok sva, gengu f kirkjur, allir
{)eir er biskup kalla6i bann-setta. Prestar t6ku J>at upp er J)eir
h^ldu lengi sidan, at samneyta t>eim er biskup bann-setti, baeSi f
J)j6nustu-gord ok odrum hlutum. ^eir sungu ok eigi [at] sidr
messu, at biskup bannadi J)eim, ok bann-setti f>a fyrir J)vflfka
6hty6ni. En er a leid sumarit, ok biskup vendi aptr, J)a dreif til
bans mart manna ; var J>ar fyrstr manna Ogmundr [sneis], fraendi
bans, ok margir adrir roskvir menn v6ru me6 biskupi : Vigfiiss
kennimadr Onundarson, Konall Sokkason, ok margir aQrir.
Gordisk hann J)a fjolmennr mjok ; J)vfat {)au ord v6ru 6vina hans,
ef hann faeri d stafiinn me3 sekja menn, at J)eir mundu drepa J)a er
sekir v6ru. En J>eir Jx>r3u eigi vi8 hann at skiljask, er s^r vissu
ekki annat traust. M er t>eir biskup f6ru nor3an um Eyjafjord,
hlj6pu nokkurir ospekSar-menn 6r flokki biskups til Gasa ok raentu
utlenda menn J>a er biskup kallaSi f banni af samneyti vi8 J)a
Kolbein ok Sigurd. En er J>eir biskup ok Ogmundr urSu vid
varir, {)a r^ttu t>eir mesta hluta ransins. Sfdan ferr biskup med
flokkinn heim a Mo8ruv6llu, ok hafdi i brott skrin ok helga d6ma,
ok baekr nokkurar ; J)vfat h6num JxStti 6maklega komnir helgir
d6mar {>eir er bann-settir menn var3-veittu. Arn6rr Tumason var
J)ar fyrir med Sigurdi, ok mart manna. Nu H6r biskup brott, en
Sigur3r 'gorir ord Kolbeini. KaUa {>eir mi biskup hefja ran ok
hernad. Nu draga hvarir-tveggju flokka saman, SigurSr ok Arn6rr
ok Hallr Kleppjarnsson, en f odrum stad Kolbeinn ; ok setla allir

1 gorir] here begins the tenth vellum leaf (the upper part, half a leaf).

i2o8.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 26. 217

[II. 6 : iv. 3.]

at biskupi, sem ]peir gorQu. Biskup kemr heim a staoHnn snemma
kirkju-dagsins, ok syngr J>ar messu. En um daginn eptir var
Marfu-messa in sfSari, ok vill biskup {mr gora Jyjonustu J)ann dag ;
J)viat Mariu er stadrinn helga6r. f>ann dag kemr Kolbeinn med
aukin J)rju hundru8 manna ok setz um staSinn. Foru J)a menn
milli JDeirra ok leituSu um saettir. Var J>at sva J)vert af Kolbeini,
at hann vildi ekki annat, en J)eir menn, sem sekir voru, vaeri
fengnir f vald bans ; en biskup vill eigi selja menn sina undir oxi,
ef J>eim vseri eigi friSi heiti3. Ogmundr atti allan hlut i at skirra
vandraeSum, en draga saman saettina, er hvarr-tveggi var bans venzla-
ma9r. En me3 J)vi at Kolbeinn var 61ei6inga-samr, ]pa var jpess
Ieita6, at biskup skyldi rick af stadnum me5 menn sina i friQi. En
Kolbeinn jata6i JDVI eigi. En J)6 toku Ipeir biskup ok Ogmundr
J)at ra6 ; J)vfat monnum jpotti sem J>annig mundi helzt ohsefa vi5
berask. Mariu-messu-kveld var hringt a staSnum ollum klokkum
til aptan-songs; ok er sva sagt, at J)eir Kolbeinn heyrSu eigi
klokkna-hljod. Nu rf3r biskup af staQnum me6 J)rjii hundrud
manna. Me9 honum voru J)rfr abotar ok tveir munkar ; naer fj6rum
tigum presta, ok mart klerka. f>ar var ok mart roskra manna ; en
sumt v6ru strakar ok staf-karlar ok gongu-konur. Nu er J)eir
Kolbeinn sja, at t>eir biskup rida brott, tok til or6a Briisi prestr :
* Kolbeinn, £>ar n'6r biskup nu i brott me3 virSing ykkra beggja.'
Kolbeinn ba6 menn taka hesta sina, l£zk eigi J>ola at biskup ri6i i
brott me6 skogar-menn bans. Hann ri'Sr fyrir a veginn me5
fjogur hundru3 manna, ok fylkir Ii6i sinu. Biskup vikr J)a af
veginum J, ok vildi ri3a fram annars-staSar. teir Kolbeinn snua
J>ar i mot. Ok er flokkarnir maettusk, J3a l^str f bardaga. Biskup
sat a hesti ok me6 honum abotar ok nokkurir prestar ; ok kallaSi,
at eigi skyldi berjask. At J)vi gafu engir gaum. Bersi Vermundar-
son fra Mobergi g^kk fram fast, ok spurdi at Ogmundi. Naddr he't
fylg6ar-ma9r Ogmundar ; hann rdzk f moti Bersa ; ok foru J)eirra
skipti sva, at Bersi vegr Nadd. M tok Ogmundr til orcta : ' Fast
gengr J)u mi fram, Bersi/ ' tat skaltii finna/ segir Bersi, ' at ek
skal ganga enn naer J>&/ M sn^r Ogmundr f m6ti Bersa, ok
hoggr hann bana-hb'gg. Biskups-menn bor6usk alldjarflega, Konall
Sokkason, Sveinn J6nsson, Vigfuss kennima9r, ok margir a9rir.
En er bardaginn var sem fastastr, fgkk Kolbeinn steins-hogg i

1 vegnum, B.

2i8 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A. D.

[II.7: iv- 3-]

ennit, ok tell vid. t>at var bana-sar ; en £6 hafdi hann vit sitt, ok
beiddisk prestz-fundar ; ok vildi biskup at hann naedi J>vi. Svardi
hann {)a sattar-ei6 ; ok var hiisladr \ ok d6 sf San ; ok var6 eigi
vfst hverr steininum2 hafdi kastaS. £ar tell med Kolbeini Brusi
prestr, f>6rdr prestr Einarsson, ok Bersi, Bodvarr Tannz son,
Eyjolfr Halld6rsson 3, Gliimr, Styrbjb'rn, Bjorn Stein]p6rsson, Starri
Sveinsson. En af biskupi tell, Naddr i>6rarinsson, ok Einarr
Clafsson. En annat lid Kolbeins allt ftydi J)at er matti fyrir sarum ;
sumir gengu slyppir a vald biskups ok svordu honum eida, ok
festu honum fdgjald ok skriptir i hans dom. Nu sja biskups-menn
hvar ferr flokkr J)eirra Sigur6ar, ok Arn6rs, ok snua J)eir i m6t
J)eim ; hof6u nu vapn Kolbeins-manna. feir SigurQr snua undan
ok aptr; en biskups-menn eptir ok heldr tomlega f fyrstu; J>viat
sumir lottu en sumir fystu eptir-rei6ar. En a6ra n6tt eptir, J>a er
t>eir SigurQr ok Arn6rr ur5u varir vi5, at flokkr biskups var mjok
eptir J3eim kominn, J>a leyndusk J>eir SigurSr ok Arn6rr fjorir
saman fra flokkinum, ok ri5u su5r um land4, ok voru J)ar um
vetrinn me6 fraendum sinum ok magum. En Hallr Kleppjarnsson
ok flokkrinn gengu til saetta vi3 biskup, ok jata med ei6um hans
d6mi, hverr a sinum malum. Kolbeinn haf6i stefnt til motz vid
sik ok atfarar vid biskup forvaldi Gizurar-syni. Hann fra fall
Kolbeins a Kili, ok sn^r J)a aptr. Hann fann Snorra Grimsson,
fraenda })eirra biskups ok Ogmundar, vitran mann ok vinsaalan,
subdjakn at vfgslu. forvaldr Idt taka hann, ok hafdi aetla6 mann
til averka vi6 hann; en J)eim var5 bilt5. M hljop at Klaengr, son
I'orvaldz, messu-djakn, ok hoggr hann bana-hogg. Nu er biskup
at st61i sfnum um vetrinn, ok b/6r erkibiskups dom a ollum
malum f>essum. Pvi var eigi jatad. Ogmundr b^5r J)a, sem jafnan
hafdi hann fyrri bodit, sfnn fjar-hlut til saetta med J)eim, ok margir
adrir. Biskup leggr mi gjald a J)a menn er at h6num hof6u farit,
t>rjii hundrud vaSmala a mann,' e6r fimm, eQr tiu, sva sem sakbitnir
t>6ttu h6num til. A einn mann lagdi hann tuttugu hundrud.
Biskup sendir menn sma at draga saman f£ J>etta, ok treystusk J)eir
eigi famennir at fara. En {>eir er fyrir satu {)ordu eigi annat en
gjalda slikt er J)eir krofdu; en kolludu ran. Nti var fllr kurr i
b6ndum; J)6ttusk hafa Idtifl hofdingjann, en farit sjatfr sneypu;

1 hunsladr, B. 2 steinum, B (stein'num). 3 Hallzson, Res. * land]

Kjol, B. • bilt] vi6, add. Cd. ; om. Res, B.

i2o8, 1209.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 27, 28. 219

[II. 8,9: iv.4,5.]

Iati3 fraendr sma ok vini en sumir limu, en gjalda f6 £ sogurt l ofan.
Kalla J)eir J)etta allt herna6 ok ran er ]peir lata. Hinir ylmask 2 J)vf
meirr er yfir fara me6 flokkum ; gefa aSrar sakir hja fram bondum.
feir ganga ok yfir bu J>eirra Arnors ok Sigur3ar, ok gora marga
hluti jpa er biskup bau5 ]peim eigi, heldr banna6i hann J)at. f>eir
brenndu bae einn, ok unnu a nokkurum monnum J)eim er J)eir
J)6ttusk sakir vi3 eiga, ok ]p6ttu um sitt Iff sitja ; ok einn mann
drapu JDeir. Drepinn var ok prestr einn af J)eim. En J)at sem
biskups-menn gorQu 6spaklegt, J)a kenndu baendr ]pat allt biskupi.
Biskup kallar baendr f sama banni sem a6r en J)eir saettusk ; J)vfat
J)eir vildu eigi halda J)at er J)eir hof6u fest ok svarit, ok vildu allt i
m6ti honum J>at er |)eir mattu, sem raun gaf a si6an. fceir v6ru
margir er stukku nor6an i Dala 3 til Sighvatz Sturlusonar, ok kaer6u
mal sin fyrir honum.

27. En vetrinn eptir Vi&ness-bardaga 4 faeddi fora GucSmundar-
dottir, kona forvaldz i Hruna, sveinbarn. Tolu9u menn ]pa um
vi6 forvald, at hann skyldi lata kalla eptir Kolbeini. f>orvaldr
svarar : ' Eigi mun minn son verSa jafnvel menntr sem Kolbeinn.
En J)6 hafa J)at vitrir maelt, at menn skyldi eigi kalla sonu sfna eptir
J)eim monnum, er skjott ver6a af heimi kalladir. Mun ek son
minn lata heita Gizur ; J)vfat litt hafa J)eir aukvisar 5 verit i Hauk-
daela-aett er sva hafa heiti6 h^r til.'

28. fenna vetr er a Iei6, fara menn i milli hofSingja me6 J)eim
ra6a-gor6um, at J)eir skyldi draga flokka at biskupi. Var J)ar f>or-
valdr Gizurarson, ok Arn6rr Tumason, Jon Sigmundarson, Sighvatr
ok Snorri Sturlu-synir, Magnus GuSmundarson, forvaldr Vatz-
firSingr. Sighvatr sendi or6 forSi bro6ur sfnum ; ok fundusk J)eir
f Hitardal ; ba6 Sighvatr f>6r3 til farar me6 s^r. i>6r3r spur6i hverju
hann skyldi raSa, ef hann faeri. ' Hvi muntu eigi ra6a J)vi er J>u
vill?' segir Sighvatr, ' e3a hve fjolmennr muntii vera?' ' Me6
fimmta mann/ segir forSr. 'Hvat skal mdr J)u, heldr en annarr
ma9r, ef J)ii ert sva famennr ? ' ' M s^r ]pat/ segir i>6r6r. Sig-
hvatr var ]pa reiSr ; ok hljop a bak, ok skilQi ]par me3 J)eim. Ok
s[ag3i] E6r3r sva, at sidan {>6tti h6num aldrigi hafa or6it fraend-
semi jpeirra slik sem a3r.

Um vetrinn eptir bardagann i ViSinesi v6ru dreymSir draumar

1 sogurt] so Res. ; ]?at» B. 2 ylmask] B, Res. ; verSa olmari, Cd. 3 Dala]
Res. ; Dali, B. 4 eptir— -bardaga] Cd., Res. ; eptir J61, B. 5 aupqvisar, B.

220 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A. D.

[II. 10 : iv. 6.]

margin I>at dreymQi mann f Skagafir6i, at hann l*5ttisk koma f
bus eitt mikit; J3ar satu inni konur tvaer bl68gar ok re^u afram.
H6num {xStti rigna b!6di f Ij6rana. Onnur konan kvad :—

Roum ' vit ok roum vit, rignir blo&i,
Gu6r ok Gondul fyrir gumna-falli :
Vit skulum ra&ask i Rapta-hlifl ;
par munum b!6taSar ok bolvadar.

En f Vestfjordum dreymSi mann : at hann J)6ttisk kominn i litla
stofu, ok satu uppi tveir menn svart-klaeddir, ok hof6u grar
kollhettur 2 a hofdi ; ok t6kusk f hendr ; sat a sfnum bekk hvarr,
ok r^ru. £eir raku hendrnar sva fast a8 veggina, at J)a reiddi til fallz.
Sfdan kvac5u J>eir visu J)essa ; ok kvad sftt orS hvarr : —

Hoggvask hart seggir, en hallask veggir;
ilia eru v4r settir er inn koma4 hettir :
Verk munu upp innask, pa er aldir finnask5
(enginn er a somi) a efsta domi.

29. Um varit eptir Paska draga J)eir sjau hofdingjar, er a3r eru
nefndir, flokka saman, ok fara at biskupi. £orvaldr VatzfirSingr
var me8 J>rja tigi manna, ok gengu J>eir allir. Hann hafSi oxi f
hendi, ok studdi eigi ni8r skaptinu er hann for nor3r e6r nor&an.
En er flokkarnir k6mu saman, hofSu J)eir sjau hundruS manna, er
biskupi veittu heimsokn a staSinn. Biskup haf6i fyrir fatt lid utan
heima-menn sfna, Jjviat menn gengu mjok undan h6num, ok vilja
nalega ekki veita h6num. Ogmundr vildi til ok veita h6num, ok
komzk eigi ; J)viat flokkr var gorr i m6ti h6num. Ogmundr
komzk undan, en J)eir t6ku skjoldu hans or kirkju ok hesta hans,
sva at hann gat hvergi farit. £eir Sigur6r ok Hallr v6ru fyrir J)eini
flokki.

£a er flokkarnir rf3a a staSinn, v6ru biskups-menn a husum
uppi, ok hoffiu buizk J)ar til varnar. Var J>ar mart roskra manna ;
gengu J>eir hof6ingjarnir um baeinn, ok hugdu at hvar au8vellegast
vaeri at at saekja. f>6r6r Bodvarsson lagSi f>at til, at t>eir skyldu
um kveldit aepa her6p, en ganga eigi at fyrr en um morgininn ; ok
le*zk-aetla, at J>a mundi J)unn-skipa8ra a husunum, en um kveldit.
J»at f6r sva sem hann gat, at margir menn leyndusk frd biskupi,
sumir til 6vina hans, en sumir a annan veg f brot, sva at fatt var

1 Roum (bissyllable), Res. ; Rom, B. 2 gra kollhottu, Res. 3 a] B, Res. ;
i, Cd. • grair, add. B ; om. Cd. and Res. 6 pau er aldri finnaz, B and Res.

i2o9.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 29. 221

[II. ii : iv. 6.]

eptir um myrgininn. fa gengu f kirkju * til fri5ar jpeir menn er
s£r £>6tti dvsent til gri6a. En J)a er fatt biskups-manna var eptir,
J>a hljopu J>eir a J>a til bardaga. forkell prestr Bergjporsson er
Naddr er kalladr, vardisk drengilega, ok fe*ll J>ar f husum. £ar
v6ru fleiri menn drepnir, en sumir f husum inni. Einn drapu J)eir
i kirkju-gar&num, sva at blod hraut a kfrkjuna. Sex menn l^tusk
JDar af biskups-monnum. f>eir Arnorr letu ok sex menn. Si6an
hljopu ]?eir i husin inn, ok brutu upp hurSir ok hirzlur, lok ok lasa,
at 2 leita manna. Nii gora jDeir Arn6rr biskupi tva kosti : annan,
at hann skyldi taka J>a or banni, en {)eir mundu gefa grid JDeim
sumum er f kirkju voru ; en biskup skyldi fara af sta8num, ok
koma J)ar aldri sf6an, ella mundu J)eir drepa ]?a alia er i kirkju
v6ru, ok eira ongu vaetta, en hafa J)6 biskup af staSnum svivirSlega.
Biskup kaus hvarngan kostinn ; sagSisk eigi mega leysa J)a. fat
var9 vi6 baen J)eirra manna er dau6a-menn voru J)a, at biskup vann
J>at til lifs J)eim, at hann saung3 yfir J)eim Miserere; ok sagdi
J)eim J>6, at J)a v6ru f>eir eigi lausari en a6r. Eptir J>at by6r
Snorri Sturluson biskupi til sin ; ok ferr biskup brott me6 honum
J)ann dag. En er biskup var i brott, gengu ]?eir Arn6rr i kirkju
me6 vapnum, ok eggja hina ut, er inni v6ru, ok J3eir J)6ttusk mestar
sakir vi6 eiga, ella kvo6usk J>eir mundu saekja J>a e6r svelta f
kirkjunni. M tok Sveinn Jonsson til or6a : ' Gora mun ek kost a
lit at ganga.' f»eir spur6u hverr sa vaeri. 'Ef J)^r limit mik at
hondum ok fotum, a3r4 en J)^r hals-hoggit mik.' En ]pessu var
honum jdta6. G£kk hann J)a lit ok allir {>eir ; J)viat J)eir vildu at
kirkjan saurgaSisk eigi af J)eim e6a J>eirra b!66i. Allir g^ngu
slyppir lit. Var Sveinn £>a limadr, [ok saung] medan Ave
Maria. Si5an r^tti hann halsinn undir hoggit; ok var all-mjok
Iofu8 hans hreysti 5. t»ar var ok hals-hogginn Skaeringr klerkr ; ok
inn J)ri3i sekr ma3r. fessir hof6u aSr latizk af biskupi : fcorkell
prestr, Leifr forgeirsson, Bar6r ok Steingrimr, Handar-Leifr 6,
Einarr Hallvar6z-son, ok forarinn, ok er nu tal6r sa er i kirkju-
garSi var drepinn. En af ]peim er til s6ttu le'tusk J>essir : BergJ)6rr
ok Gizurr, Sigmundr svalr, ok Einarr Birki-beinn, ok Simon prestr.
fceir er sekir v6ru, voru faeroHr i ur9, ok lagu J>ar tva manuSr. En
sina menn, J)a er J)ar f<611u an i6ran ok lausna, J)a gr6fu J)eir at

1 Here ends the tenth vellum leaf. 2 at] Res. ; ok, Cd. 3 song] las, B.

* aor] add. Res., B. s sem Gu6 hjalpi honum, add. B ; om. Res. 6 Hnud-

Leifr, Cd.

222 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A. D.

[II. 12, 13: iv. 7.]

kirkju, ok kolludusk peir pat allt Ifkja eptir biskupi, er hann le"t
sekja menn f kirkju ganga. Biskup le*t ok einn mann, pann er
fallit hafdi af Kolbeini idrunar-lauss, eigi at kirkju liggja1 manu5.
Morgu var par rsent ok stolit pvf er stadrinn atti, ok pat er menn
attu f hestum ok herbunadi, ok flest pat er utan kirkju var. M er
mann-drapum var lokit, t<5ku hofdingjar til sfn menn pd er peim
likadi, ok gafu grid. Gordi pat hverr f pra o6rum. Sighvatr gaf
grid Konali Sokkasyni, en Snorri Vigfusi kennimanni. l>eir v6ru
flestir af inum staerrum monnum, er nokkurn mann t6ku til sfn.
En er biskup var ridinn af heVaSi, gorQu peir Arn6rr alia vega ord
fra se*r, ok le"tu presta taka alia menn 6r banni, ok tiSir syngja, ok
gora alia pj6nostu, bae5i par at stadnum, ok at ollum kirkjum ; ok
sog8u pat biskups-leyfi. Alia pa menn, er biskupi hof6u fylgt e6r
fullting veitt, ok par voru eptir, kugudu peir til sjalfdaema vi3 sik,
svd vfgdan sem 6vfg6an ; ok leggja f^-gjold a ofan : prju hundrud,
e8r fimm hundrud, e3r tiu hundru5, e5r tuttugu hundru6, e3r prja
tigi hundraSa, e6r fj6ra tigi hundraSa, e6r sex tigi hundra6a.
Ogmundr l^t hundraQ hundra6a ok hdra6s-vist a6r l^tti. F6r hann
pa austr f Hofs-teig. Suma menn gor6u peir utlaga b6ta-lausa.
Fj6rir g65ir menn, prestar tveir ok leikmenn tveir, v6ru til jams
faerSir um pat at peir hefSi eigi unnit a Kolbeini ; ok ur6u peir allir
vel skfrir um pat mal.

3O. Nu setjask peir Arn6rr ok SigurSr yfir stadinn ok alia
sta6ar-eign, ok skipa menn til at taka tfundir biskups ok alia hans
eigu. Um varit eptir sendir biskup breT sfn til sta6arins, ok bad
laesa kirkju, ok kalladi hana saurgada, bae6i af mann-drapi ok grepti
bann-settra manna. Var ok sva gort. fa var tjald reist litan
kirkju-gar6z, ok par messur sungnar. fceir Arn6rr ok SigurSr pola
eigi, at kirkja s£ tf6a-laus; fara til, ok prongva prestum til at
syngja f kirkju, ok eigi messur fyrst. En p6 nokkuru sfdarr var
par framin oil pj6nosta ok Ifk J6r6u6. — Aumleg ok hormuleg
Kristni var par pa at sja. Sumir prestar Iog6u messu-saung fyrir
hrezlu vi6 Gud ; sumir fromSu fyrir hraezlu sakir vi6 hofdingja ;
sumir at sfnum sjalfs-vilja. Hofu6-kirkjan, m66irin, sat f sorg ok
sut, ok sumar daetrnar meQ henni ; en sumar gugnudu eigi yfir
hennar harmi, [ok Iif6i] hverr sem lysti ; en enginn por6i um at
vanda, n6 satt at masla2. Gu6mundr biskup var um vetrinn f

1 liggja] B, Cd., Res. ; leggja, Cd. 2 aumleg— maela] this is undoubtedly a

clerical interpolation, although now found both in A and B, as well as in Res.

I2o9-i2[i.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 30, 31. 223

[11.13,14: if. 8.]

Reykjaholti me6 Snorra. En um vdrit for hann nor3r til Hriita-
fjardar, ok aetla6i a skipi nor6r til stadarins e8r allt til
Austfjar6a. En er J>eir Arnorr fregna J)at, ok aetla at biskup
muni aetla a staSinn, J)a draga JDeir lid saman, ok setja menn
fyrir hja hofnum ]peim er liklegast J)6tti at hann mundi lenda.
En Arnorr setlar at snua flokkinum til motz vi6 biskup, J>egar
hann fre'ttir til hans. En er biskup fre'ttir Ii6-samna6inn, vendir
hann aptr, ok ferr til skipa til SteingrimsfjarSar ; fre'ttir hann
J)a me5fer6 prestanna ok tida-gord, baedi a staSnum ok annars-
stackr. Biskup bann-settr alia J)a presta er messur hof5u sungit
f oleyfi hans, ok attu allt samneyti viS bann-setta menn. Biskup
ferr um sumarit yfir Vest-fjorSu ; en um vetrinn var hann a BreiSa-
bolstaS 1 SteingrfmsfirSi me5 Berg£6ri Jonssyni. Ok urSu J)ar
margir hlutir, Jpeir er frasagnar vseri ver3ir, ok jarteignum J)6tti
gegna, J)6 J)at s6 eigi rita6 l i J)essa b6k ; bseSi J)at er biskup atti
vi6 flag6 J)at, er_ J>eir kolluSu Sel-kollu, ok mart annat. Prestarnir
foru sinu fram um J)jonostu-gor6ina, hvat sem biskup sag6i, ok
hof6u helzt ra6 um sfnn vanda vi6 Gunnlaug munk, er mestr
klerkr ok go5vilja-ma9r {)6tti vera J)ar i sveitum 2. Um varit eptir
var fundr Iag3r me6 J)eim biskupi ok Arnori til ssetta, ok baud
Arnorr marga kosti saemilega ; en JDO vildi hann eigi at biskup faeri
d stadinn, sva at hann st^rSi fleira en klerkum ok ti3um. Um
sumarit eptir for biskup vestan me 6 tuttugu menn, ok kemr i
Eyjafjor9 a ovart, til Hallz Kleppjarnssonar ; ok tekr hann vel vid
biskupi ; J)vfat J)eir hof6u saezk a9r. Nu fr^tta J)eir Arnorr f>etta,
ok draga H6 saman, ok sva J)eir Hallr ok biskup i mot ; ok finnask
J)eir. Nu vard sva po til hagat, at {)eir skil6u ohappa-laust ; en
saett var5 engin. Vendu J>eir Hallr ok biskup J)a undan, ok vildu
eigi 6fri6. Ok ferr biskup {>a nor5r i s^slu sina, ok syngr f tjoldum
messur, en eigi i kirkjum, me6an eiga var hofuS-kirkjan hreinsu5.
31. M kom lit breT ^ris biskups sva maelanda 3 : —
4 ' fdrir erkibiskup sendir hormungar-or5 ok heilraeSa Arn6ri Tu-
ma-syni, SigurSi Orms-syni, forvaldi Gizurar-syni, Joni Sigmundar-

1 rita6] J>eir ritnir, B. 2 ok hofSu — sveitum] om. B. s koma — mselandi, B.

* The Res. (see Bs. i. 503) omits the following letter ; instead of which there is this
brief sentence — f»a koma ut brcf f>6ris erkibiskups, ok voru bar a utan-stefningar ;
ok tekit hart a ovinum biskups. Ok kyrSusk, etc. This is, we believe, the true,
original text, such as it came from the hand of Sturla. The letter itself has since
been inserted by the compiler of our present Sturlunga text.

224 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A. D.

[II. 15: iv. 8.]

syni, Halli Kleppjarns-syni, Snorra Sturlu-syni : Sannlegt J)ykkir oss,
at byrja breT vart ok orendi af hormung ok heilrsedum ; J)vfat svd
sem ve'r eigum at fagna ydrum fagna6i, sva eigu ve'r at 6fagna
ydrum 6fagnadi ; t>vfat s^sla var ok P&r postoli skyldir oss, "Gaudete
cum gaudentibus et flete cum flentibus : " "Fagna peirra fognudi er
fagnad gora Gudi, en grata hina er vi5 hann gremjask." En eptir
Guds ordum sjalfs, f>d gremsk sa vid Gud er vi6 bans b'rendreka
gremsk, £at er biskupa ok presta. Hann segir sfnum postolum:
" Qui vos audit, me audit ; qui vos spernit, me spernit: " " Sa er ydr
hl/dir, hann htydir me'r ; en sd er ydr forsmair, hann forsmdir mik."
Sb'mu ord taka til var ; fyrir J)vf at J)eir v6ru vdrir forfedr, en ve'r
Jjeirra synir, sem Propheta segir : " Pro patribus nati sun/ tibi filii."
H kenning kennu v^r, er J)eir le'tu oss ; ok me8 somu ombun, ef
v^r flytjum vel ; me6 somum gjoldum ok, ef veV flytjum ilia. Haleitr
er varr vandi, ef ve'r J>egjum ok heptum eigi glaepi ; J)viat ef J)at
goru vdr, J)a er t^nd salin ins synduga ; en Gu6 heimtir hana af oss ;
ok er 611kr kostr, at falla f nokkura grimd vid mennina, hvegi mattkir
er JDeir eru e5r grimmir, heldr en gremjask vi3 Gu6. En he'San
spyrsk hormulegr grimmleikr ok fatidr, Gu6i ok ollum Gu6s logum
gagnstae61egr, er GuSmundi biskupi er veittr, ef sva er voxtr a, er
margir segja, at 61aer3ir menn hafi hann fyrir-daemdan, J)ar sem
einginn ma5r a d6m a h6num nema pafinn ok v^r af pafa hendi ;
ok hann mi settr af sfnu biskups-riki ; haett af morgum salum til
dbyrgSa ; menn af honum drepnir, ok nokkurr prestr i J)eirra tolu.
En J)enna vanda a eingi at leysa nema pafi sjalfr, aSrir ok f m6ti
teknir. Nu er J^annig komit, at £essi mein ver3a aldri med orQ-
sendingum slokt; v^r hofum J)at freistaS, en yfir-baetr hafa frest-
ask, ok veldr J)vi vansi sumra, ofskap ok J)ralyndi J)eirra er i ollu
t>ralyndask. En J>a er v^r leitum vid at rannsaka, hvaSan Jpessar
sakir rfsa, e8r hverir me9 kappi leita til, heldr at naera J)essi mal
en slokva, J>a visa sumir sokum f einn sta6, sumir i annan; ok
sjam vdr fyrir f>at eigi annat heilt f J>essu mali, en biskup saeki d
fund vdrn, ok l>eir med h6num, er h^r eru d nefndir. f>at bodum
v^r yfir til f hl^dni, Gudi til £akka, Heilagri Kristni til frelsis,
syndum ydrum til lausnar, en ollum landz-tyd til fiurftar: at JD^F
saekit d sumri d fund vdrn ; en ve'r skulum alia stund d leggja, at 6ssett
falli, sdtt rfsi, sdlin hjalpist, ok langr fridr standi f t)essu landi. Til
langra meina mun standa, eptir f>vf [er] Gud kennir oss, ef jaetta rad
er fyrir-litid. En J)er, Arn6rr, ok J>eim odrum er \>u hefir yfir Guds

i2iT, i2i2.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 32, 33. 225

[II. 1 6, 17: iv. 9.]

eigu ok biskups-stol settu. M bj63u v£r J)eim af GuSs halfu
fastlega i hl/ctai, at £>£r fait honum af stadarins f6 sva mikit, at
hann megi saemilega utan fara ; ok hvarki kenni hann neisu i litan-
for n6 aptr-hvarfi. En ef J^r afraekist petta vart bod, pa vitiQ pat
vfst at y5arr vandi eyksk margfallega.'

32. Nii kyr3usk peir Arnorr vi6 bre'fin. En biskup for til H61a
um haustid ; ok sat par i fri6i um vetrinn enn at kalla ; ok eigask
peir Arnorr eigi vi6 pann vetr. M ganga margir menn til saetta
vi3 biskup. f>ann vetr er Gu9mundr biskup var i SteingrimsfirSi,
anda6isk Pall biskup, iii kal. Decembris ; en kosinn var til biskups
Teitr Bessason, systur-son f>orvaldz Gizurarsonar ; ok for £orvaldr
litan med honum. Teitr andaSisk i Noregi, ok var6 eigi biskup.
M anda6isk GuSmundr inn D^ri ok Jon Sigmundarson.

33. I J>enna tima bjo Kalfr Guthormsson a Grund i EyjafirSi ;
hann atti Osku1 forvarSz dottur ens au5ga. Guthormr h^t son
J)eirra en Jorunn dottir. Kalfr J)6tti ]pa beztr bondi i Eyjafir6i»
M bjo at Hrafnagili Hallr Kleppjarnsson ; hann atti Ingibjorgu
dottur GuSmundar ins Dyra. Einarr ok Kleppjarn voru synir
J)eirra. Me9 {)eim Halli ok Kalfi var 6J)okki mikill, ok var6 J)eim
mart til ; haf6i Hallr J)d manna-forra9 mest i EyjafirSi. i>6tti Kalfr
ekki trur, at leita eigi2 a J)ingmenn sina. fceir deil6u ok um
hval-mal nokkut; ok faar$u J)at til Al]pingis; ok var hvarr-tveggi
inn mesti flutnings-ma3r sins mals. fdtti J)at se sannara, er sa
tala9i er pa flutti sitt orendi. En J)6 fengu peir eigi samit ; pvfat
peim vard mart til. Hrafngilingar ortu mart um Kalf, ok gor6u
um hann spott mikit. f'etta var kvedit : —

Vetrungs faedisk efnit eitt ; ollum er J>at monnum leitt ;
tvennar 3 liggja til J>ess baetr ; tveir einir 'ru undir faetr :
Hollzti hefir J>at lengi lifat ; lati menn £at hondum prifat!
eigi er J>at sem annarr smali, enginn skap&r fyrir arsinn * hali.

Ok enn J)etta : —

Reid'k fyrir dyrr ok du5a'k dyn ha-skutil brynju
(eldr 16k5 yggs und skildi) oskjalfandi Kalfi:
Maelt vara gott b4 er gjoltu6 Grundar-menn sem hundar
(byss var i braelum Kusla7 beim) i virki heima.

Ok enn var petta kve6it : —

Hefir um hrepp inn efra (hann er gorr at brotz-manni,
t>at er kotmanna kynni) Kalfr mat-gjafir halfar.

1 -ffisu (!), B. 2 eigi] om. B and Res. 3 tvenar, B. * ar5zinn, B. 5 14k] B,
Res. ; liggr, Cd. 6 Thus also Res. ; vi5 gylltv (!), B. 7 kusla] B, Res. ; kussa, Cd.
VOL. I. Q

226 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. 18 : iv. io.]

34. f penna tfma bdfiu peir Arn6rr Tumason ok Sigur&r Ormsson
Sighvat Sturluson, at hann skyldi raSask pangat nor8r f sveitir.
Vildi Sigurflr, at Sighvatr taeki vi8 godorQum peim, er hann hafSi
gefit Tuma Sighvatz-syni, syni bans ; en Arn6rr haf6i pa tyst utan-
ferd sfnni af malum peirra biskups. SigurSr bjo pa a MoSruvollum
f Horgardal; ok v6ru pau Sighvatr ok Halld6ra par jafnan at
kynnis-s6kn. Ok eitt sinn er Sighvatr var a MoSruvollum, kom
Kalfr Guttormsson at finna hann, ok kaer6i fyrir h6num missaetti
peirra Hallz. En Sighvatr 1& seV fatt um finnask ; \6zk eigi vilja
fysa Kalf vandrae3a, en le'zk vin hans skyldu vera ok varSveizlu-
madr, hvatfki] er h6num kynni til handa at bera. Ok mseltusk
peir vel vi3 at skilnadi. {'at var3 prim vetrum1 eptir bardagann
d Holum a J61a-fostu, er Kalfr vard J>ess viss, at Hallr Kleppjarns-
son dtti Iei5 til Munka-fverar. tangat f6r ok um daginn J6n
Eyj61fsson, er atti ValgerSi systur Kalfs ; hann bj6 f Mb'Srufelli ; ok
er J>at sumra manna sogn, at pat vseri ra6 peirra Kalfs beggja.
Kalfr f6r si'6arr um daginn, ok me5 honum Styrbjorn klokku-nef,
m65ur-br66ir hans, er bjo f Gnupu-felli, ok peir tveir Steingrims-
synir, Eldjarn prestr ok ^orgeirr. l>eir v6ru d6ttur-synir Tuma
Kolbeinssonar 2. En er peir k6mu til Kerar, gengu peir Hallr
Kleppjarnsson tveir ne6an a vollinn. Sneri peir Kalfr pegar f
m6ti peim, ok saettu averkum vi6 Hall; en hann horfa6i undan,
ok var6i sik. Menn v6ru uti d ba3num ; ok taladi Austma6r einn
um, hvart menn ber6isk a vellinum ni6ri. J6n Eyj61fsson svarar :
' Skylmask menn par/ segir hann. Ok var6 J>vf eigi til hlaupit, er
hann t6k pann veg a. f>eir Kalfr unnu allir d Halli, ok l^t hann
par Iff sftt. Sneru peir Kalfr pa f brott ; ok f6r hann heim a"
Grund um kveldit. En heima-menn d tverd bjoggu um lik Hallz.
Kalfr stefnir at sdr vinum sinum ok fraendum ; ok haf6i fjolmennt
d Grund ; ok Iei8 sva fram til J61a. Synir Hallz v6ru ungir, ok var
Klaengr br68ir hans vfgsakar-adili. ^d er vfg Hallz spur5isk vestr
f Dali til Saufia-fellz, segja menn at Sighvatr Sturluson kvaedi vfsu
pessa : —

Nu spurSu v£r "horftan (ndir hrafn at J>vi tafni ;
heipt hefir herr fyrir giptu) Hall Kleppjarns son fallinn :
f>ar er Eyfirftings orSit all-mart ins for-snjalla
(gunn-m&va8 hne grennir ge6-hraustr) lokit trausti.

1 prim vetrum] emend., see Bs. i. 504, foot-note (viz. from the spring, 1 209,
till December, 1212); • v. vetrum,' B, Res.; um vetrinn, Cd. 2 dztra ss. Kolb.

Tuma s., B (badly). » miva] Res. ; mana, Cd.

i2i2, i2i3.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 34-36. 227

[II. 19, 20: iv. io, II.]

f>at var J61a-dag inn fyrsta, at Kalfr spurdi, at Klsengr Kleppjarns-
son vaeri kominn a Espihol me3 flokk mikinn, ok ge*kk ]par til
matar. Kalfr sendi £a menn upp til Mo6rufellz, ok vi5ara a baei,
at stefna monnum at seV. Guthormr Jonsson hljop jpegar ofan til
Grundar er or6sendingin kom ; ok v6ru ]?eir Klaengr ]pa kommir a
baeinn. Guthormr hljop at virkinu ok langt upp i vegginn, sva at
hann naSi oxinni upp a virkit; ok las sik sva upp. f>eir Kalfr
v6ru fyrir f virkinu, ok bjoggusk til varnar, bae3i konur ok karlar.
f>eir Klaengr s6ttu at, ok hof6u a o3ru hundraSi manna. Fengu
J>eir Kalfr litt vorn vi3 komit fyrir lifis-fjolfia [sakir], ok stukku 6r
virkinu ok inn i husin. UrSu nokkurir menn sdrir af Kalfi ; einn
hljop i kirkju, ok var sa saer5r af Klaengs -monnum innar vi5 rei6u-
stol. Menn attu J>a hlut f at jpeir skyldu ssettask; ok htyddisk1
Klaengr a J)at. Kom jpeir eigi o6ru vi6, enn Kalfr seldi sjalfdaemi
fyrir vig Hallz. Ok skildu J>eir vi3 J)at. Klaengr gor5i gor6 Jpessa
um varit, tvau hundruS hundraSa fyrir vigit. Kalfr skyldi vera
utan J^rja vetr, ok he'racSs-sekr or EyjafirSi. I>etta f^ allt gait Kalfr,
sem gort var ; ok f6r utan, ok g£kk su9r, ok t6k lausn allra sinna
mala ; h^lt ok alia saett vel.

35. Nu um sumarit eptir vig Hallz biiask ]peir til utan-fer8ar
Gu5mundr biskup ok Arn6rr Tumason. La biskup til hafs sex
vikur, ok sig!5i ut tveim sinnum ok varQ aptr-reka, ok var borinii
sjiikr af skipi. En tveir menn foru utan af J)eim er erkibiskup
hafSi utan boQat me6 biskupi. Arn6rr f6r utan um sumarit af
J>eim sex er me5 honum v6ru nefndir. M f6r ok utan forvaldr
Gizurarson ok Teitr biskups-efni. En Gudmundr biskup f6r utan
vetri sfdarr ; ok var inn fyrsta vetr f Vik austr ; ok lengst var hann
me5r Nichulasi biskupi.

36. Vetr J)ann er Hallr Kleppjarnsson var veginn a J61a-fostu,
1& f'orvaldr Snorrason drepa Hrafn Sveinbjarnarson a Eyri f Arnar-
fir6i a Langa-fostu ; sem segir i sb'gu J)eirra {'orvaldz ok Hrafns.
feir raentu ok ]?ar morgu ok g66u i fe'-munum a9r t>eir f6ru i brott.
Tveir gripir v6ru J>eir J)ar, er Gu6mundr biskup haf3i gefit Hrafni,
er fra er sagt ; ]pat var s61ar-steinn ok kven-kyrtill med hloQum
bla-bruna6r. En er J)eir aetluSu hann a brott a taka, J)a s^ndisk
J)eim sem J)at vaeri svartr fatz-toturr; ok kostu6u eptir; en s61ar-
steininn hof3u J)eir til sjovar. M s^ndisk J>eim hann sem annarr

1 hlyddi, B and Res.
Q 2

228 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A. D.

[II. 36, 37 : iv. 19-]

fjoru-steinn ok kostudu ni6r. Ok er J)eir v6ru d brott farnir \>i
fannsk s61ar-steinninn *.

37. f t>enna tfma r&k Sighvatr Sturluson nor3r til Eyjafjardar, ok
var inn fyrsta vetr a Modruvollum f Horgardal me6 Sigur6i Orms-
syni 2 ; annan vetr atti hann i bui vi6 hann. Eptir J>at keypti hann
Grundar-land i Eyjafirdi, meS J>vf m6ti, at Runolfr prestr, sem
sfdan var vigdr til abota, g6kk i borgun fyrir 3 Kalf Guthormsson,
ok gait fyrir landit. En Sighvatr handsalaSi h6num Saudafell i
ved at m6ti ; ok f6r hann pangat at bua 4. En Sighvatr gordi ]pa
bu a Grund, ok bj6 J>ar til elli. Kalfr Guthormsson keypti Mikla-
bae f Skagafirdi, ok bj6 £>ar medan hann Kf3i. f J)enna tfma v6ru
i Eyjafirdi margir stor-baendr, ok ^f^usk t>eir heldr vi6 Sighvati.
£6tti J)eim hann eiga J)ar hvarki erf6ir nd 63ul i he'raSi. M bj6
J6n5 Orn61fsson a Modruvollum; en f'orvarSr, br66ir hans, f Mikla-
gar5i. Hann dtti sverd J>at er Brynju-bitr var kallaQr; J)at hafSi
Sigurdr Grikkr 6r MiklagarSi, en Sveinn Jonsson sveitar-bot hafSi
t>at f Vfdinesi, ok hjo st6rt me9. Synir Sighvatz, Tumi ok Sturla,
folu3u sverdit, ok na6u eigi at kaupa; en t'orvarQr dr6sk a, at Ija
Sturlu sver6it; ok f6rsk J)at fyrir. ^a var Sturla sjautjan6 vetra
gamall er hann rei5 upp i MiklagarS ; ok tveir Eyfirzkir menn k6mu
f for hans. f>eir ri6u at durum, ok g£kk Sturla inn, en hinir satu
a baki uti. Sturla g£kk til riims b6nda, ok t<5k sverSit, ok g^kk
i and-dyri, ok aetladi at sja ok bregQa. l»d kom prestr til, ok J)reif
sverdit, ok vildi eigi breg5a lata, kalladi hann J)a a heima^menn.
Kom J)a at I'orvardr b6ndi, ok ba6 hann eigi taka sverdit. Sturla
ba6 hann Ija s^r. forvardr kva6 hann eigi sva me6 fara, at J>ess
vaeri vdn ; ok kva6 hann me6 ongu m6ti skyldu fa J)at. Drifu J)a
at heima-menn, konur ok karlar, ok vildu allir a sverdinu halda.
Reidir {)a J)rongina7 ut 6r durunum; var J>a snarat af h6num
sverdit. Sturla haf6i oxina Sve6ju f handar-krika ; t6k hann J>a til
hennar ok reiddi upp, ok rdd til torvarSz. Hann ga6i eigi hvart
fram vissi oxarinnar ; ok kom hamarrinn f hofud d forvardi ; ok
sprakk mjok fyrir, en haussinn rifnadi. F^ll !>orvarSr i 6vit, ok la

1 This chapter is taken from Res. ; whereas A and B here insert the Saga itself,
and accordingly omit this chapter, which, we think, represents the original text of
the Islendinga Saga as it came from Sturla's hand. 2 me& Sigurdi magi

Halldoro Orms. d. (!), B. 3 skuldina fyrir, B, Res. ; i borgun vid, Cd. * en

Sighvatr handsaladi— bua] add. Res. ; om. A, B ; « hann ' probably refers to Runolf.
5 Jon] B ; Halld<Srr, Cd. « xviii, B. 7 bvagona, B.

I2i4-i2i6.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 37, 38. 229

[II. 38 : iv. 20.]

lengi sem dauSr vseri. StyrmSu heima-menn yfir h6num; en
Sturla rei5 brott ok heim a Grund ok forunautar bans. Sighvatr
spurSi tfdenda er hann kom heim. Sturla kvazk eingin segja.
Foru-nautar bans sog3u Sighvati f hljoSi hvat titt var. En er hann
vissi hvat tiSenda var, spurSi hann Sturlu hvart fat vseri satt, at
hann hefSi vegit e6r sserSan inn bezta bonda i EyjafirQi. Sturla
Idzk aetla at fvf mundi verr, at hann mundi eigi daudr. Si'5an t6k
Sighvatr a inum mestum hrakningum vid Sturlu, ok he't hann1
brott. Sf6an atti Tumi hlut i; ok sag5i, at feir skyldi sva fleiri
fara, at J)eir vaeri bar6ir; sag6i reynt, at baendr matti eigi me5 go8u
tryggja. Snemma um morgininn var Sturla a fotum, ok g£kk eptir
golfi. Sighvatr spur6i hverr far faeri. Sturla nefndi sik. Sighvatr
ba9 hann ganga i lokrekkju til sin. En er hann kom ]par, tok
Sighvatr til or5a : ' Ekki J^ykkir mer J)etta sva flla sem ek last ;
mun ek mi klappa um eptir ; en J)U lat sem J>u vitir ekki.' Si6an
sendi hann eptir f>orvar6i i Saurbae; ok f£kk hann saetta J)a, ok
v6ru gorvir Iprir tigir hundraSa. Kom J)at f6 seint fram.

38. £essu naest, e6r litlu fyrr, voru skserur J)eirra vestr f sveitum,
Mi6fir6inga ok VfSdsela. M bjo at Brei6a-bolsta8 f Vatzdal
Eyjolfr Karsson, son Kars munks ok Arnleifar, d6ttur J6ns
HunroSar sonar2; hann var mikill rnaQr vexti ok allra manna
knastr ok vaskastr um alia ath6fn sina. Tva brae6r atti hann
sam-moeSra, Jon ok Eyjolf ; voru J)eir Cfeigs-synir. M bj6 f'ordr,
m66ur-bro6ir J)eirra, at Asgeirs-a; en fllugi BergJ)6rsson at fcorkels-
hvali ; {'orsteinn Hjalmsson a Brei9a-bolsta6 i Vestrhopi, fraendi
J)eirra ; ok i hverju hiisi voru J)ar HunroSlingar f ]pann tfma. En
a Mel i MidfirSi bjo t'orgils 3 Kalfsson ; hann atti ^runni dottur
Magnuss, sonar Olafs ok Gu6runar, mo6ur-systur Sturlu-sona.
tar a Mel v6ru braeSr fdrunnar : Clafr, ok Ko6ran, ok Egill, miklir
menn ok sterkir. Gils BergJ)6rsson bjo at Reykjum ; bans synir
v6ru J>eir : Kalfr, GuSmundr, Steingrfmr, Eirekr, tJlfh^Sinn ; daetr
bans : ^rhildr mo6ir GuSriinar frillu Bjarnar Saemundarsonar,
ok Vigdis frilla Sturlu Sighvatzsonar. frorbjorn Bergsson bj6 at
6si, fa5ir Teitz ok Margretar. Mart var J)a roskra manna f
Mi8fir8i. f'orhildr Gilsd6ttir var fa ekkja; ok var ]>a maelt, at
Eyjolfr Karsson slaegi a nokkut marglaeti vi8 hana; en braedrum

1 hann] emend. ; honum, Cd. ; h^t hann honum brott for, B ; see Diet. (s. v. heita
A. I. a). a HunraSar, B. 3 |>orgisl, B.

23o STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. 39, 40 : iv. 20.]

hennar Ifkafii fat flla; ok var 6J>ykt mikil milli sveitanna. Sd
maftr var f Mi6fir6i er Tannr h&, son Bjarna Kalfssonar; hann
var ord-fllr; hann orti, ok var nfS-skar; eingi var hann saettir
manna >. Vfsa Jjessi kom upp f Mi6fir6i, er kveSin var til Gils-
sona * : —

Upp hafa eigi heppnir u!l-stakks boSar vaxit
fimm * ok fullir vamma flein-vedrs &. bae einum :
6lusk erki-dolar* (allr fylgir bvi galli)
opt er a gumna giptu . . . 5.

Fyrir {>essa vfsu vagu Gils-synir 6 mann. Eptir {>etta h6fsk af n/ju
6fognu6r ok or5a-sveimr 7. M h6fu Viddaelir ]pat spott, at J)eir
kolluSusk gora men 6r MiSfirSingum, ok var fcorbjorn Bergsson
hryggrinn f merinni, en Gisl br66ir hans gregrin8; en synir
Gils9 faetrnir, 6lafr Magmisson laerit, en Tannr Bjarnason arsinn;
hann sogdu f>eir drita a alia, J)d er vi6 hann attu, af hr6pi sinu.
En af {>essum orda-sveim, ok morgum o3rum, er a me8al f6r,
gorfiisk svd mikill fjandskapr, at eigi var ohaett me6 t>eim. En
Snorri Sturluson atti fiesta J)ingmenn i hvarra-tveggju h^raSi, ok
J)6tti monnum til hans koma, at saetta {>a. ReiQ Snorri J)a til,
ok {>eir fdir saman ; gorQi hann J)a or9 til Vf8idals, ok stefndi
J>eim ollum f Midfjord a Mel, Eyj61fi Karssyni, f>orsteini Hjalms-
syni, ^rdi ok Berg{><5ri. teir ri8u til Mi8fjar8ar, ok v6ru naer
sjau tigir manna. Mi5fir8ingar k6mu til Mels, ok hofdu J)eir
fjolmennt. Leitadi Snorri um saettir vi6 t>d; en J)eir t6ku J)vf
seinlega. En J>a er {)eir Vfddaelir k6mu ok stigu af hestum slnum,
gengu J)eir heim d vollinn. M hlaupa Mi8fir8ingar a m6ti J>eim,
ok slaer {)ar t»egar f bardaga ; ok v6ru hvdrir-tveggju all-dkaiir.
Snorri h^t d J)d, at J>eir skyldi eigi berjask. Einginn hir8i hvat
[er] hann sagQi. !>d g^kk I>orlj6tr frd Breta-laek til Snorra, ok
bad hann milli ganga. Snorri kvazk eigi hafa Ii3 til J)ess, viQ
heimsku ^eirra ok dkafa. fcorlj^tr veitti Snorra horS or9. En
sffian hlj6p £orlj6tr til hrossanna, ok leysti, ok rak d millum t>eirra \
ok h^ldu Vifidaelir undan ok ofan eptir vellinum, ok svd fyrir
melinn [ofan]. fceir nd6u hestum sfnum, ok ri8u yfir d 10. f bar-
daganum f^ll torbjorn Bergsson. Berg{)6rr h^t sa er hann vd.

1 manna-sacttir, B. 2 Gisls s$., B. 3 finz ^ B 4 erki-d61ar] conject. ;

ecci dala, B ; vioi til dala, Cd. ; eiki d61ar, edition. » Blank for the last half line
m both A and B. • Gisli ss., B. ' orSa-sukk, B. 8 en— gregrin] B ;

greftgi, Cd. • Gisls, B. » a] ^>na, B.

c. 1214, 1215.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 38. 231

[II. 41: iv. 20.]

Sva sog5u ViSdaelir at merrin eysi l, J)viat hryggrinn vaeri sundr
•i henni. fllugi BergJ)6rsson 1& f6t sinn. Sarir ur5u menn af
hvarum-tveggjum 2. far kalla Mi5fir9ingar ^orsteins-stig er hann
hlj6p fyrir melinn, en Gir8inefs-gotu J)ar er f>6r8r hlj6p ofan.
MiSfirSingar eggja Snorra til eptir-reiSar ; ok veitti Teitr h6num
it mesta amaeli, er hann vildi eigi auka vandrae6i JDeirra. Eptir
})etta v6ru dylgjur miklar millum sveitanna, en atfara-laust ]pa5an
fra. Ma5r h^t I>6rarinn, er bjo f Snoksdal, son Grims Eldjarns
sonar, go3r bondi ; hann atti Steinunni dottur Brandz fra Fjallz-
enda3. fcorarinn var vin ok fraendi Gilsunga4, ok gaf Jpeim til
setunnar mat mikinn, ok \68i J^eim vapna, ok gor5i sik beran
i licWeizlu vi6 fraendr sfna. Snorri fdkk saetta Mi6fir6inga ok
VfSdaeli ; ok gor6i um sakar allar J>aer er gorzk hof3u a Mel, ok
me6al J>eirra v6ru, baeSi um vfg ok averka. En eptir J>at rdzk
Eyjolfr Karsson vestr f Fjor6u, ok f(^kk Herdfsar, dottur Hrafns
Sveinbjarnar sonar. Henni fylg6i heiman land at Stokkum a
Rau6a-sandi.

M er Eyj61fr var a Eyri me9 magum sinum, fystisk hann at
fara nor9r f Vf9idal at orendum sinum. Hann hafSi. sveit manna.
Sveinbjorn Hrafnsson, magr hans, var me8 honum. feir foru
norSan Haukadals-skar9, ok dvolSusk fyrir ne8an gar6 f Snoksdal.
M sendir Eyj61fr heim eptir Gelli presti Hoskullz syni er i>ar
saung. Eyjolfr kalla9i a tal vi9 sik fcorberg fylg5ar-mann sinn,
ok tala5i vi3 hann einmaeli. Si5an ba3 hann £>a fara heim, ok
krefja ^rarinn bonda hrossa ut a H61mlatr. feir setluSu at fara
lit a Eyri, ok ]pa8an vestr a skipum. Sveinbjorn Hrafnsson f6r
me6 honum, ok Ogmundr, Nor6lenzkr ma6r, ok enn var inn
fj6r3i. Ok er Jpeir koma, kalla J)eir ut f>6rarinn b6nda. Hann
g^kk ut, ok Helgi djakn son Einars Bjarnarsonar 5 fra Kvenna-
brekku. torbergr ba3 ^drarinn hestanna; en hann sag64 vera
uppi d halsi. f'orbergr hlj6p af baki, ok bad hann visa se*r til
hestanna. fcdrarinn gdkk fyrir veginn, ok haf3i oxi f hendi ; hann
rdtti oxina til hestanna. frorbergr hj6 a hondina, ok af fyrir
framan olbogann ; hlj6p oxin a narann fyrir ofan mja6mar-hofu6,
ok J>ar a hoi. fa hljop djakn til, ok vildi veita bonda ; hann
haf5i sver3 ok buklara. Gudmundr Nordlendingr lagQi til hans;

1 eysi] B ; josi, Cd. 2 sarir ur6u hsvrir teggjo nokkorir menn, B. 3 Fellz

enda, B. * Gislunga, B. 5 Bjarna s., B.

232 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. 42 : iv. 20.]

kom {»t f buklarann, ok renndi f brj6sti8 fyrir ofan geir-vortur.
Snoru J>eir J)d inn. En J>eir torbergr ridu ofan til J>eirra Eyj61fs ;
ok sogfiu presti, at b6nda {>aetti mal at hann kaemi heim. Ri9u
}>eir Eyj61fr f brott. En J>eir J>6rarinn hofSu prestz-fund, ok ond-
u5usk bddir senn urn daginn ; ok lifdi f>6rarinn lengr. Steinunn,
kona f>6rarins, s6tti f>6r8 Sturluson at eptir-malum urn vfg f>6rarins,
ok fal h6num d hendi alia forsjd fyrir seV ; {>viat Sighvatr var J>a
norfir, en Sturla ok Tumi v6ru ungir. Dufgus' torleifsson atti bu
at Saudafelli, ok var flla me8 {>eim i>6rarni. f>6r5r le*t bua mal
t>essi til Al{)ingis, ok ur6u J)eir sekir f'orbergr ok GuSmundr.
Sveinbjorn vann eid, at hann hef6i eigi vita6 vfgit, en Eyj61fr gait
fe fyrir f>at, at h6num v6ru fjorraQ kennd. Sighvatr var heldr
and-streymr um eptir-malin; J)vfat h6num J)6tti verr er
hlut-deildi ; ok hann kom £orbergi utan f Fjor3um austr.

fetta var gor6i Eyj61fr bu at Stokkum a RauQa-sandi. M var
Gu6mundr inn seki fylgSar-ma6r hans, ok annarr sekr2 madr
NorSlenzkr. f Saurbse a RauSa-sandi bj6 J)a Gisli Markiisson,
ok lagdisk litt d me6 f>eim Eyjolfi ; vard J>eim mart til i bygQar-
lagi um fjdr-beitir ok annat. Gfsla J>6tti fylg6ar-menn Eyj61fs
glepja konur J>aer er h6num gazk at, ok gordisk me6 J>eim inn
mesti fjandskapr. tat var a J61um er Stakka-menn k6mu til ti6a.
^d var Gfsla sagt, at J)eir v6ru i kirkju. f>4 sendi hann at laesa
kirkjunni ; var Eyj61fr J)ar, en Gu6mundr var i skotinu ; hann
dtti eigi kirkju-gengt. Gisli ok hans menn hlaupa til vapna ok
til kirkjunnar, ok ba8 Eyj61fr gri6a ; en jpess var varna6. Gu8-
mundr ge*kk 6r skotinu, ok faer8i Gisla hofud sitt; en Gisli l^zk
J)iggja mundu, ok kvaddi til heima-mann sinn, J)ann er GuSmundr
hafdi d6r ilia leikit ok glapt konu fyrir, at hann skyldi drepa hann.
Leiddu f>eir hann J)d upp um gar5, ok var hann J>ar drepinn.
Eyj61fr komsk ut um gler-glugg austr 6r kirkjunni, ok hlj6p lit til
Stokka i kastala er hann dtti J)ar. £eir Gisli f6ru lit £angat, ok
s6ttu hann i kastalann, f>ar var nauta-ma6r hans hjd h6num,
er torsteinn stamr3 h^t, ok f>6rbj6rg4 griSkona hans. Eyjolfr
varfiisk alldrengiliga, en torsteinn spurdi hvart hann skyldi eigi
gefa nautum. Eyj61fr ba6 hann fara ef 6 hann vildi, ok tok hann
J)at orlof. f>ar um var J^essi visa kve6in : —

1 Dufgui] i.e. Dufjfos, a Gaelic name; Dugfus (an Icelandized form), B, here and
elsewhere. » ok annarr Uxi Norftlenzkr maSr, B ; ok Tanni inn vzni Nor9-

lenzkr maor, Br. • itami, B. * f>orlaug, B. 8 hvert er, B.

c, 1215.]. fSLENDINGA SAGA, 39. 233

[11.43: iv. 21.]

Sendir rann af Sandi sund-hreins fra bor fleina
hraeddr, sva at hjarta8 loddi happlaust vi5 pjo-knappa1:
Framar kva6u par fura fley-vangs nautum 2 ganga
(sokn var horS er ek heyrda hrein) lata f>orsteini3.

Eyjolfr var5 eigi sottr, ok hurfu J)eir Gisli fra. Grid fengu menn
Eyj61fs J)eir er i kirkju voru. Eptir ]petta for Eyjolfr norSr a Eyri
til maga sfnna, ok voru J)a dylgjur miklar millum J)eirra. Var J)a
leitaS urn saettir milli J)eirra; ok var J)a Iag3r saettar-fundr me5
J>eim um varit i TalknafirSi, ok v6ru grid sett, J>ar til er hvarir-
[tveggju] kaemi heim. En J>eir ur3u eigi sattir. Hljopu J>eir Gisli
upp ok foru heim ; en J)eir Eyjolfr f6ru eptir J)eim lit a Sand. Ok
er Jpeir k6mu i Saurbae, hof6u j^eir Gisli biiisk um a husum uppi,
ok gort s^r ]par gott vigi me8 vi6um. Fengu J)eir Eyjolfr Iftt
atsokn vi3 komit, ok settusk ^eir um virkit. Komu menn J>a,
ok Ieitu6u um saettir me9 J)eim. I'eim Eyjolfr hof3u mat-fatt,
ok f6ru til fjoss, ok aetludu at taka naut nokkur. Gdkk J6n
(5feigsson, brodir Eyjolfs, fyrst i fjosit; J>ar var fyrir nauta-maQr
Gfsla, ok st63 i uxa-basi ; hann hj6 i mot Joni, ok kom a kinnina
ok rauf a hvaptinum, ok or jaxlana tva ; f^ll hann lit i fang sinum
monnum; en nauta-ma6r hljop innarr 1 f]6sit, ok lit i hlodu-
vindauga ok sva upp i virki. Ok er J^at mal manna, at j^eir hafi
61ikast borit sik, nauta-menn ]?eirra Gfsla ok Eyjolfs. Eptir J>at
fdkk Stein61fr prestr saetta J)a ; skyldi Snorri Sturluson gora um
malin ok averka Jons. En eptir saett J)eirra r^zk Eyj61fr brott
af Rau6a-sandi, ok kaupir Flatey a Brei3afir3i, ok ferr J)angat
at biia. Ok [kom J)ar] til hans Aron Hjorleifs son ok SigriSar
HafJ)6ris dottur, Arons sonar, BarSar sonar ins Svarta. Herdis,
kona Eyjolfs, var Hrafns dottir, Sveinbjarnar sonar, Bar5ar sonar
ins Svarta. Aron hafSi vaxit upp at f6stri me6 agaetum manni,
forlaki Ketilssyni f Hitardal. Voru J>eir Sturla Sighvatzson fost-
braeSr, ]par til er Sturla f6r brott 6r Hitardal fimtan vetra gamall
til fo6ur sfns, en Aron 4 f Flatey til Eyj61fs. Komu J)a f greinir
me8 J>eim nokkurar a6r J>eir skil5u. feir Aron voru braeQr ok
<3lafr er si5an var ab6ti at Helga-felli.

39. Naer JDCSSU var f>at tiSenda eitt sumar a J)ingi, at bii3ir
JDeirra Snorra Sturlusonar st63u it naesta ok Allsherjar-bii5, er

1 pionappa, B. 2 nidorun, B. s {>orsteina, B. * B spells Aaron here and
often with a long vowel, like most foreign names.

234 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. . [A. D.

[11.44: iv. 21.]

Magnus G6611 dtti, son Gu5mundar grfss ok Solveigar, d6ttur
J6ns Loptz sonar, ok tjaldadi 2. t>eir v6ra fylgfiar-menn Snorra,
Valgarfir Styrmisson ok Herburt, hann var Su8r-ma8r, ok kunni
allra manna bezt vi8 buklara. l>eir gengu me8 nokkura menn til
bu8ar Magniiss, ok hjoggu kylfur 6r vidkesti, sem J)d var tftt at
bera til d6ma ; en sa hdt Erlendr bakrauf, Hjaltr einn, er f>ar var
heitu-maoT, ok geymSi viSarins. Hann hljop til, ok vildi eigi lata
draga vidinn. fcd var sagt Magnusi, at J)eir hdldusk a uti, ok J)ar
var hlaupa-for. Bad hann sfna menn ut fara, ok hlj6p lit fyrstr.
En er hann kom ut, hafdi Herburt brugdit sverSi, ok vildi hoggva
Hjaltinn. Magnus t6k sverSit berum hondum, ok sto8va5i hoggit ;
hann skeindisk mjok a hondunum. M var sagt Saemundi, at unnit
var 4 Magnusi. En Saemundr l^t t6mlega vi8, a8r Pall son hans
spurdi, hvart hann mundi sitja 3, J)6tt Magnus systur-son hans vseri
drepinn uti. M ba8 Saemundr alia menn taka herklae8i sfn. Nii
var ok sagt Snorra, at menn hans v6ru bar$ir uti. Ok hlj6pu allir
til vapna, ok ut f bu8ar-sundit, ok fylktu * J>ar. Snorri sendi or8
braefirum sfnum, £6r8i ok Sighvati. K6mu J)eir ok ba8ir me8 alia
sfna menn ; ok f>6tti Sighvati Snorri eigi vel haldit hafa sto8unni
a6r hann kom til. Dreif nu til allr J)ingheimrinn, ok veitir hverr
sfnum vin. V6ru hvdrir-tveggju mjok fjolmennir; en J)6 var
Saemundr miklu afla-mestr. i>orvaldr Gizurarson r6ft til meSal-
gongu, ok margir menn me9 h6num. En J)eir Pall Saemundarson,
ok Loptr biskups-son eggjudu mest atgongu; en forvaldr fdkk
komit d gridum um nokkurra natta sakir. Senda J)a allir hofSingjar
heim eptir Ii8i. Pdrfa Sturluson sendi ^orQ Kolbeinsson5 eptir
Bodvari syni sfnum. Ri8u J>eir Fostudaginn af frngvelli lit til
Sta8ar ; en Bo5varr kom • at n6ni d Laugardaginn a Eyjar-sanda 6
me8 halft annat hundrad manna. Kom J^a orSsending f m6ti
h6num, at Jjeir vaeri sattir. En J>aer ur8u mdla-lyktir, at Saemundr
skyldi gora fd slfkt er h6num Ifka8i; allar sek8ir frd skil8ar.
Baendr gengu til handsala fyrir Snorra af Akranesi. M er Saem-
undr kom f bii8 sfna, tala8i einn hans ma8r, at f>a faeri sem optast,
at Saemundr hef8i einn vir8ing af malum J>essum. Saemundr
svarar: 'Hvat tj6ir7 slfkt at maela? draga brae8r J)essir sik svd

/ G6»i] or Go8i, i. e. Allsherjar-go5i (?). 2 tjaldafti] om. B ; we have here

inserted ' ok,' or else one of the two verbs • atti ' or ' tjaldaoi ' is superfluous— or
should ' dtti' be omitted ? » sitja kyrr, B. 4 fylkti, B. 8 Kolbjarnar son, B.
« Thus also B (=the present Longu-fjorur ?). 7 tj6ir] B; tjair, Cd.

c. 1215, 1216.] ISLENDINGA SAGA, 39. 235

[II. 45: iv. 21.]

fram, at naer ongir menn halda sik til fullz vi6 jpa.' Eptir jpetta
f6ru menn af Jpingi, ok likaSi Snorra heldr Iftt.

Jorunn in au5ga h^t kona, hon bjo a Gufunesi. Atli he't sa
ma3r er a bui 1 var me6 henni. f>eir v6ru J)rir 2 brae6r, Svartr ok
Eirekr, synir Eyj61fs 6blau6s sonar, f f»enna tfma andaSisk
Jorunn; h6n atti ongan erfingja J)ann er skil vaeri at; en h6n
var i {)ingi me3 Magmisi, ok aetlaQi hann se*r f6 hennar ; en skipta
erfingjum af slfkt er h6num Iika3i. Hann haf6i um haustid af
Gufunesi mjol, slatr ok fd, sem honum Iika3i3. En er Snorri
spur3i ]petta, sendi hann su9r a Nes Starkad Snorrason. En er
hann kom sunnan, hafSi hann me3 seV mann J)ann er Ko6ran
h^t, strak einn ; J)ann kallaSi Snorri erfingja Jorunnar, ok tok hann
J)at fdmal af KoSrani. En um varit um stefnu-daga for Snorri
suSr a Seltjarnar-nes, ok haf6i ferjur tvser af Akranesi, ok fjora
tigi manna a hvarri. f'eir l^tu fa eina menn sja er J)eir foru su6r
at Nesinu ; ok komu {)eir mjok a 6vart Magmisi ; ok stefndi Snorri
Magnusi sk6ggangs-sok 4 til {'verar-^ings. Magnus kallaSisk J)ar
iitan-J)ings-ma5r ; en Snorri bad hann J)ar vorn fram faera. Eptir
J>at for Snorri heim. Hann haf6i mal fram a t'verar-^ingi, ok
var5 Magnus J)ar sekr skogar-ma6r. Eptir jpetta fjolmenna hvarir-
tveggju til AlJDingis. Snorri \6t gora bu5 J)a upp fra Logr^ttu 5, er
hann kalla6i Gr^tu6. Snorri rei5 upp me6 sex hundrud manna,
ok v6ru atta tigir manna 7 f H6i hans alskjalda5ir. Brae6r hans v6ru
J>ar ba3ir, ok hofdu mikit Ii3 allir. V6ru J>eir fyrir vestan a8.
Dylgjur miklar voru um ]pingit. Magnus biskup f6kk saetta ]pa.
Ok hann leysti landit a Gufunesi til handa Atla, ok Iag3i {)a mjol-
skuld a landit. Snorri haf5i vir3ing af malum J)essum. Ok f
t>essum malum g^kk mest virSing hans vi6 h^r a landi. Hann
gorSisk skald g6tt. Var hann ok hagr a allt f>at er hann tok
hondum til, ok hafSi inar beztu forsagnir a ollu J)vf er gora skyldi.
Hann orti kvaedi um Hakon jarl Galinn ; ok sendi jarlinn gjafir
ut 9 d m6t : sver9, ok skjold, ok brynju. ^ar um kva3 Mani J)etta : —

6rr hefir sendar Snorra siklingr gjafir hingat10;
unni afreks-manni jarl gorsima snarla :

1 at bui, B. 2 f>rir] add. B ; it should perhaps be — peir v6ru brir brae5r ' ok '

Svartr ok Eirekr, viz. Atli, Svart, and Eyjolf being all three brothers. 3 hann

haf8i— likaSi] om. B, a homoteleuton. * sok] stefnu, B. 5 Logbergi, B.

6 Grylu (!), B. 7 manna] Austmanna, B (better?). 8 a] d(5, B (i. e. Oxar-a).

9 lit] add. B. 10 miklar, B.

236 STURLUNGA SAGA, VII. [A.D.

[11.46,47: iv. 22.]

Gaeoingr hlaut, sem gatum, gjof1 af tignum jofri

(bat* fe"kk skald) me3 skildi (skynjad,) sverS ok brynju.

Jarlinn ritadi til Snorra, at hann skyldi utan fara ; ok tezk til bans
[mundu 3] gora miklar saemSir. Ok var £at mjok f skap 4 Snorra.
En jarlinn anda3isk i J)ann tima, ok bra jpat for bans um nokkurra
vetra sakir. En })6 hafdi hann raQit for sma J>egar tfmi vaeri til.

40. f {>enna tfma f6r utan Pall Saemundarson. Ok er hann
kom til Bjorgynjar, gordu Bjorgynjar-menn at h6num spott mikit;
ok sogQu, at hann mundi aetla at ver9a konungr e6r jarl yfir
Noregi. Sumir le*tu sem heitask skyldi vid hann; ok kolluSu
6ra6, at bf6a J)ess er hann efldi 6fri3ar-flokk nokkur5. En vi6
skoll J)4 6 er Pali J)6tti gor at s^r, r^Q hann sik f byr6ing er setlaQi
norSr til I5r6ndheims a fund Inga konungs. ^eir sigldu sjau
byrSingum fyrir Sta9. Aslakr Hauksson var a Eyri er mest var
fyrir J)eim 7. ^essir byrSingar t^ndusk allir, ok hvert mannz-barn.
L& J>ar Pall lif sltt. En er J>etta spurSi Saemundr fa5ir hans, var9
hann rei6r mjok ; ok t6k J)at 8 upp, at Pall hef3i latisk af voldum
Bjorgynjar-manna. Samna6i at s^r Ii6i miklu, ok for lit a Eyrar,
ok bar J>essar sakir a Bjorgynjar-menn. Nu var J>ar einginn kostr
annarr, en Austmenn skyldi festa h6num gjold sva mikil, sem hann
vildi a J)a leggja. Attu J)ar margir menn hlut f, at svefja Saemund,
ok Ormr br65ir hans mestan ; ok h6num f6r bezt af ollum Odda-
verjum; en ekki sto3a6i. T6k Saemundr ]par upp J>rju hundrud
hundraSa fyrir kaupmonnum.

f Vestmanna-eyjar kom knorr mikill, ok haf6i verit Graenlandz-
far; v6ru J)eir styrimenn, Grimarr9 ok Sorli; hann var 6r HarQangri ;
lagSi Saemundr a J>a gjold sem adra. Sorli var um vetrinn me6 Ormi ;
ok {)6tti J>eim Grfmari 9 all-flit f^-lat sftt. F6r Grimarr um varit f
Odda, ok J>eir eigi all-fair Austmenninir ; ok l&u all-tortryggilega 10 ;
hof6u menn J>at fyrir satt, at J>eir hef9i aetla5 at ra6a a Saemund, ef
J)eir t>aettisk afla til hafa ; en J>ar var mart manna fyrir. f llir v6ru
J>eir vi6skiptis vid landz-menn. Ormr keypti vi6 at J)eim til Jrnks
d kirkju sfna ; ok var eigi a land fluttr. Magniis biskup Gizurar-

1 gofogr, B. a l>at] B ; t>ar, Cd. 8 mundu] add. by emend. * i skapi, B
(better). « nokkurn, B. 6 bd] B; bau, Cd. (skoll is fern.) ; see Diet., to

the references of which add— med skoll mikilli ok skemS, Vite Patrum. 7 Thus
Cd. ; var b& & Eyrum, edition ; Asl. H. s. var a einu fyrir ma5r, B. 8 bat] sva,

9 Grimarr, Grimari] thus B and Hak. S. ch. 55 ; Grimr, Cd. 10 B ; allt

torrryggilega, Cd.

I2i6-i2i8.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 40. 237

[11.47, 48: iv. 22.]

son kom lit tveim vetrum1 a6r. En um sumarit er J)eir Grimarr
bjoggusk litan, for Ormr Jonsson lit i Eyjar, ok aetlaSi at saekja vi6
J)ann, er hann haf6i keypt. En er hann kom lit, spurSi hann
Sorla, hvart hann vildi Ija honum bat 2. En hann tezk Ija mundu,
ef J)yrfti. Ok um daginn, er Ormr setla6i at buask, hljop Grimarr at
honum, ok hjo hann bana-hogg. M snoru jpeir at J6ni syni hans ;
ok sogSu, at si skyldi skemst grata3 eptir sinn foSur, ok vogu
hann ba6ir ; ok voru Jpeir messu-djaknar at vfgslu. Skeggi prestr
laust til f vars Sorlasonar, ok hljop sidan upp a rapta-bolung 4, ok
var6isk J>a5an. fvarr Sorlason va hann. torleifr or Kollabse \6zk
ok ]?ar ; hann var djakn, ok atti Gy6u dottur EinriSa prestz Stein-
grfms-sonar. Eptir ]petta \6tu Austmenn eingi skip or Eyjunum
ganga a land ganga, a9r J)eir sigl6u a haf. f>etta f>6ttu mikil
tidendi ok ill ]?a er spurSusk. For Saemundi {>at drengilega, at
hann gaf allan arf bornum Orms 6skilgetnum. f'a haf6i Bjorn,
son fcorvaldz Gizurarsonar, fengit Hallveigar, dottur Orms. Bjoggu
J>au a Stokkseyri, ok attu son er Klaengr hdt. En um varit eptir
vfg Orms, r^zk Bjorn a BreiSa-bolstad, ok tok vid biii J)vf er Ormr
hafSi att, ok Dalverja-go6or6i 5. Haf6i hann vald yfir f^ Kolskeggs,
ok st6r-f^ er Ormr haf6i att ; gor6isk hann rausnar-ma6r f biii, ok
J)6tti vaenn til hofSingja. Var hann akafa-ma6r f skapi. Rei6
hann nor6r til MiQfjarSar til J)eirra Kalfs-sona, fraenda hans. ^aSan
f6r hann til Bjargs, ok dro J>ar Austmann or kirkju, ok l^t drepa.
Sa var honum sag5r fraendi Sorla. Borghildr, er verit haf6i fridla
Orms, hafdi Valla-land, ok mikit fe annat ; hon gor5i heiman dottur
Orms ; en synir [hans] hof6u sumt. Gu5riin h^t dottir Orms ; hon
var ein seV um m66ur ; h6n var gipt Holmsteini Grfmssyni ; J)eirra
son var Grfmr prestr. Saemundr var vel til allra barna Orms.

Sumar J)at er Ormr var veginn, re'zk Snorri Sturluson til litan-
fer6ar ; handsalar hann ]pa fordi bro6ur sinum f6 sftt allt til var8-
veizlu; en fyrir biiit f Reykjaholti setti hann Gu3n^ju, m65ur
sfna; h6n haf5i verit a5r fyrir biii I>6r3ar sonar sins at StaS e5r
d Eyri. tat sumar a3r en Snorri for litan, gipti hann Hallberu
d6ttur sina Arna, syni Magmiss Amundasonar; var briiQkaup
t>eirra i Reykjaholti. Haf64 hann Brautar-holt til f&ags vi3 hana 6,
ok mikit f6 annat. Voru {)au i Reykjaholti lengstum ]pau misseri.

1 vetrum] nottum (!), B. 2 batinn, B, i. e. the ship's boat. 3 eiga at grata,
B. * bolung] B ; budlung, Cd. (the modern form). 5 go&orS, B. 6 hann
— hana] thus also B (not h6n — hann).

238 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A. D.

[II. 49 : iv. 23.]

En ekki n/tti af henni um samvistir ', ef J>au v6ru eigi JDar. Snorri
spurQi eigi vfg Orms fyrr en hann kom f Noreg, — en hann f6r iitan
i Hvfta— ok lagdisk J)ungr ordr6mr a um mal Oddaverja, um fjar-
upptektir J)aer er verit hofSu a Eyrum. Um vfg Orms var J)unglega
svarat J)eim monnum er {)ar beiddu b6ta fyrir. fa er Snorri kom
iitan, v6ru orfinir hofdingjar i Noregi, Hakon konungr ok Skiili
jarl. T6k jarlinn forkunnar-vel vi6 Snorra ; ok f6r hann til jarls.
En J)eir menn er iitan hof5u farit me6 h6num, re'Susk til Su6r-
ferdar, Ingimundr J6nsson, ok Ami prestr Brandz son Gunnhvatz
sonar. Snorri var um vetrinn me9 jarlinum. En [um] sumarit
eptir f6r hann austr til Gautlandz a fund Askels Logmannz, ok frii
Christinar er att hafdi Hakon jarl galinn. Snorri hafoH ort um 2
hana kvae5i £>at er Andvaka heitir, fyrir Hakon jarl, at bsen hans ;
ok tok hon allvel vi6 Snorra, ok veitti honum margar saemilegar
gjafir. Hon gaf h6num merki J)at, er atti3 Eirekr Svia-konungr
Kniitzson. fat hafSi hann {>a er hann felldi Sorkvi konung i
Gestils-reini 4. Snorri f6r um haustiS aptr til Skula jarls ; ok var
par annan vetr i allgodu yfirlaeti.

41. fat sumar 5 er Snorri for iitan, kom lit Gu5mundr biskup,
ok for til stols sfns ; setti hann J)a skola at H61um ; ok var f6r9r
upsi meistari. Dreif J)a lid mikit at biskupi, ok horf6i til kostna6ar.
Arnorr dr6 f>a lid saman, ok kom um n6tt til Hola. T6ku {>eir
biskup i hvflu [sfnni], ok draga hann ofan eptir husum. Hann setr
hendr e6r faetr f dyri-stafi ok {)ili, en t>eir dr6gu [hann] J)vf hardara,
sva at vid st6rum meizlum var biiit. feir komu h6num um morg-
ininn lit <5r hiisum ; logdu hann J)a i vagar 6 ok 6ku me6 hann i As
til bus Arn6rr. feir raku af sta6num allt Ii6 J)at er biskupi var
hendi-langt, sva meistara ok alia sk61a-sveina ; en heitask at brenna
sk61ann ok allt H6 {>at er inni var. fa f6r meistari a Vollu ok
Eyj61fr son Valla-Brandz ; kenndi hann morgum sveinum um
vetrinn. fann vetr var biskup i Asi, ok latinn 7 sem 6spek6ar-ma6r
i myrkva stofu8. Einn J)j6nn var hja h6num; ok aldri var hann
frjals at ganga at nauQsynjum f brott. Um sumarit eptir bdru t>eir
hann i borum til Hvitar. f {jeirri for t>ol6i hann sva hart, at he'll
viQ beinbrot, at flestra manna sogn 9. Hestar v6ru keyrdir undir
h6num, sv& at bararnar hrutu f sundr ; en biskup dragnaSi um grjdt

1 samvistor, B. 2 umb, B. 3 dtti] 4tt hafti, B. * Getils reyni, B.

8 it sama, add. B. • vagir, B, Res. 7 halldinn, B, Res. 8 myrkia stofu, B ;
myrkri stofu, Res. 9 at flestra manna sogn] add. Res. ; at fcvi er menn hugou, B.

i2i8.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 41. 239

[II. 50 : iv. 23.]

ok m6a, en hafdi af ongum hjalpir. Um sumarit eptir t6k Arn6rr
seV far ; ok setla6i, at biskup skyldi fara titan, hvart er h6num
Ifka5i J)at vel e8r ilia. Sat Arnorr J)ar um sumarit, ok var biskup
£>ar i geymslu.

fa bjo Eyjolfr Karsson f Flatey, sem fyrr er sagt. Honum
fannsk mikit um, er biskup var i l nokkuru nau3-beyg5r, ok sendi
su6r svein-pilt pann er h^t Sktima inn litli. Hann var roskr, ok
eigi sva ungr sem hann var li'till. Hann var a Hvftar-vollum um
sumarit, ok hljop J>angat sem hann var sendr • var hann lengstum
i bti3 NorSlendinga ]par sem biskup var. f aer voru fyrir vestan
Hvita undir fj6361fs-holti, J)ar sem nti eru htisa-kotin2; v6ru dyrr
a miSri bu8, ok horf3u at holtinu ; var biskup i jpann arm bu3ar-
innar, er vissi at anni; ok st63 hu3fati5 vi6 gaflinn ; ok vissi
hof3a-fj6lin ofan til Ferju-bakka. Um sumarit 3 eptir Mariu-messu
f6r Eyjolfr Karsson or Flatey ok su5r til Eyrar til Gu3rtinar,
magkonu smnar, ok fe'kk s^r J)ar hesta ; voru J>eir fimm e3r sex,
ok ri6u su3r um Hei5i; ok sva su8r um M^rar, til J)ess er {)eir
komu f Eski-holt. far bjo sa ma6r er Gu6mundr hdt; hann varQ-
veitti Eyjolf J)ar i sauda-husi ; ok hann sagSi biskupi, at Eyjolfr
var kominn. fat var eina nott er laust a fora6s-ve6ri, me5 regni 4
ok krapa-drifu. fa riQu J)eir Eyjolfr a Vollu, ok sendu fyrir einn
foru-naut sinn til motz vi6 Skumu ; ok sagQi hann J)eim hvat tftt
var, at sex menn vok3u yfir biskupi. Ok hrukku J)eir inn i bu3ina 5.
Ok J)a er J)eir Eyjolfr komu, voru £eir sofna6ir 6, ok hrutu mjok,
ok var J)a ve3r all-6svast7. Eyjolfr spretti tjald-skorum at hof6i
biskupi, ok tok af huQir er tjaldat var [me6] bae6i utan ok innan.
Hann t6k biskup i fang sdr, ok bar i brott fra btidinni ; ok faerQu
J)ar f klae6i J)au er J)eir hof3u haft f mot h6num, k6r-kapu, ok
kyrtil hvftan. Ok riSu brott me3 hann, ok tit a M^rar. Ok sog9u
J)eir sva, at J)eir fengu ekki blautt um Valbjarnar-vollu ; en hrse-log
brunnu af spjdtum J)eirra, sva at tysti af. Sktima inn litli lagSisk i
htidfat biskups. Ok sog9u var3menn, at kampi 8 svaefi lengi um
morgininn. Sumir sog6u at hann mundi vera sjtikr er hann ga5i
eigi tf9a sinna. Gengu menn J)a til, ok Ieitu8u orfia vid hann.
Sag8i Sktima J)a, at biskup var a brottu, ok Eyjolfr Karsson hef8i

1 i] at, B, Res. 2 Thus also Res. ; J>ar sem nu er hiisa berinn, B. 3 So also

Res. ; daginn, B. * baeSi hreggi ok, Res. u5 buSna, B. 6 er tjaldat var

yfir, add. Res. 7 var ba ve5r all-osvast] thus Res. ; var ba v4tt ve&r, Cd. ;

vott vdr (!), B. 8 kanpi, Res.

24o STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. 51 : iv. 24.]

s6ttan hann; kallaSi pa mundu eigi komna skemra en vestr 6r
Langa-vatzdal. Var pa sagt Arn6ri, ok likadi honum all-ilia. En
p6 vard eigi eptir-reidin ; pviat peir vissu eigi, hvart biskup haf6i
snuit a My-rar ut, edr i Dala 1 vestr. Arn6rr bra utan-for sinni, ok
f6r til Skagafjardar, ok var par um vetrinn. fceir biskup f6ru f
hridinni vestr d Eyri til GuSninar Sveinbjarnardottur ; ok gengu
par a skip, ok f6ru vestr til Flateyjar. fceir voru par Iftla hn'6, adr
peir f6ru inn i Kerlingar-fjor6 ; ok lagu par f skogum par til er peir
spurSu at engin vard eptir-leitin peirra Arn6rs.

42. £etta sumar fyrir Mariu-messu ina si'Sari sendi biskup mann
i Miila a Skalmar-nes til Oddleifs prestz, at hann vildi veita par
tidir Mariu-messu, ok vera par med nfu menn. En prestr tal6isk
undan, ok sag6isk eigi mega veita hdnum vidtoku. Pa. beiddisk
biskup at vera vi6 prja menn a6r peir skil6u; en prestr tal6isk
undan eigi at si6r. Sag6i biskup, at hann mundi henda meira
misferli a peim misserum, en p6tt hann geli biskup vi6 pri6ja mann.
En pat g£kk sva, at annat2 sumar um n6ttina fyrir Mariu-messu
brann par upp baerinn allr at koldum kolum. GuSmundr biskup
var i Kerlingar-fir6i um hri3, ok baetti par mjok at reimleikum
peim, er menn p6ttusk par eigi mega uti biia a6r. En siSan varQ
ongum manni at pvi mein. Biskup for pa6an lit i Flatey, ok var
par um vetrinn meQ [miklu] fjolmenni; hafSi Eyjolfr all-mikinn
kostnaS, ok fekk skorulega til. En um varit ferr biskup norSr i
sveitir, ok me5 h6num Eyj61fr Karsson, ok Einarr Hrafnsson ; par
var ok Ketill Ingjallzson, J6n Ofeigsson br66ir Eyj61fs. feir k6mu
til H61a, ok dvolfiusk par um hri5. SiSan f6ru peir nordr til
Svarfa6ar-dals, ok setlaSi biskup norSr f s^slu sina ; en Eyfir6ingar
vildu eigi taka flokk biskups a bii sin. F6r biskup yfir fjord til
Hofda; f6r si9an t6mlega norSr til Reykjadals. far dvalSisk
biskup lengi um sumarit. Dreif pa til hans folk mart. Bergp6rr
J6nsson var par med biskupi ; haf6i hann par naer tiu tigi manna ;
p6tti b6ndum pungt undir at bua, ok polSu um hrid. Ferr biskup
f Mula ok tekr f varr vid h6num Ii6lega ; var par ssemileg veizla,
pesser sja matti, at engin astsemS var veitt af fvari. Skilja peir
p6 vel ; ok f6r biskup f brott, ok sezk a EinarsstaSi um hri6. Flfr
Ogmundr prestr ofan i Miila me6 mal-nytu sina ; en Hoskuldr
Gunnarsson, er bj6 a halfu landinu, var eptir ; pviat hann baud

1 Dala] Res. a annat] add. B.

1220.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 42. 241

[II. 52 : iv. 24.]

biskupi J>at er hann haf3i til. Litlu sf3arr gisti biskup a Grenja5ar-
sto5um ; var J)a J)at or3 a, at hann mundi J>a6an f Miila f annat
sinn. fvarr vill nii vist eigi vi5 h6num taka, ok hafSi fjora tigu
manna ok biiit sem til bardaga, ok skipaoH monnum f sto'Sur. En
at J)eim vi6r-bumngi rf3r biskup f tiin. Spyrja ]?eir Eyjolfr hvat
samnadr sja skal. En fvarr segir mi, at J>eir skulu at keyptu
komask a6r J)eir fai eigu bans; ok segir, at nii skuli 'fara allt
saman karl ok k^r V En er biskup heyr6i J>etta, ]?a maelti hann :
' Rf6u veV, sveinar ! ok eigum ekki vi3 f var, Jwiat nii er 6hreinn
andi meS honum/ Biskup ri'Sr yfir til Kinnar ok gistir at Sta6\
Biiendr fara heim, ok gora or6 Sighvati ok Arn6ri, at J)eir hrindi af
J)eim 6fri6i J)essum. teir bregQa vi9 skjott. Samnar Arnorr
monnum um Dali en Sighvatr um Eyjafjord. Manadaginn er
biskup var undir Fjalli, ri5r fvarr ofan f Vala-hris, ok me9 h6num
Ogmundr prestr af Einars-stoSum, ok Oddr son hans. Finna J)eir
J)ar a veginum ^orvarS 6r Saurbse ; ok stiga af baki ok talask vi6.
M riSr J>ar at Hb'skuldr Gunnarsson. En fvarr maelti : ' Hvf ridr
J)ii hdr, Hoskuldr ? Ri6 ekki i glett vi6 oss ; t>viat 6s^nt er hversu
v6r J)olum J)dr {>at.' — 'Ek hl/t at rada fer5um minum,' [segir
Hoskuldr,] ' en J)dr munut y3r ra3a/ f Ipvi hljop at Oddr skei6-
kollr, ok hoggr til Hoskullz ; stefnir a fotinn. Hoskuldr brd undan
faetinum ok a hest halsinum, ok kom a si3u hestzins. Ok f J>vf
rei6 Hoskuldr undan ; en hestrinn f&l nidr dau6r, er hann kom a
vollinn undir Felli. For hann a fund biskups, en t>eir fvarr heim f
Miila. Si5an ferr biskup a Einars-sta6i, ok J>a9an a Helgasta3i, ok
33tla3i at vfgja J)ar kirkju Jons-messu um haustiS, sem hann gor6i.
Eyj61fr Karsson rei3 f Miila ; ok bau3 f vari, at biskup vigdi J>ar
kirkju um daginn eptir ; en fvarr vildi eigi ; ok le*zk vigi mundu
verja ef biskup vildi til koma.

Nii kemr biskupi njosn, at flokkar dragask at ollum-megin ; l^kr
J)6 kirkju-vfgslu. Sf5an biiask menn til varnar J)ar f kirkju-
gar6inum, ok baru at s^r grjot mart 2. Si5an sja {)eir, at flokkrinn
ridr 3 ofan at Einars-stoSum ; er J)a sveit biskups f kirkju ok kirkju-
gar8i, ok !>orlj6tr b6ndi, ok SigurSr sonr4 hans, v6ru sex einir ok
heima-sveitin. M maelti Sigurdr : ' S^ J)^r mi 5, sveinar ! flokk
l>eira hofdingjanna, hvar ri6r ; enda skellr J)ar mi lass fyrir burin

1 karl ok^ky'r] thus A, B, Res. 2 mart] add. Res. 8 flokkarnir ri»a, B, Res.
4 sonr] brodir, B, Res. (better). 5 s^ b4r n(i] Res. ; seait, B.
VOL. I. R

242 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II.53: iv. 24.]

[>eira] Reykdsela.' Sf9an sjd £eir annan flokk rfda ne3an eptir
Vatzhlfd. Flokkarnir v6ru mjok jafn-skj6tir. I'd var n6n dags.
Var £d slegit upp her6pi, ok skipat til atgongu. Ge*kk Arn6rr
sunnan at med sfna sveit ; en Sighvatr at hlidinu, ok 6r tuninu.
fvarr norSan. Biskup er f kirkju. Gengr nu hord hri5 me8
grj6ti ok logum. Sturla Sighvatzson fe'kk J>d stein-hogg. M
maelti Sighvatr: ' Ongu eira {)eir nu biskups-menn ; nii berja J)eir
sveininn Sturlu sem a3ra menn. E6r hvar ertu, Gu3mundr Gilsson?
seV J)u hvergi Eyjolf Karsson f kirkju-gardinum ; e3r mantii eigi
bardagann d Mel?' Vid £>essa eggjan kniiSusk Sighvatz menn
fast til atgongu. F^ll J)a ma9r af biskups-monnum l sa er Gisli
he*t. Lftlu siQarr fe*kk lag i augat af spj6ti ma6r Arn6rs, sa er
Hamundr h^t torvarSzson ; hann andaSisk um morgininn. Eptir
f>etta ge"kk biskup 6r kirkju, ok til sfnna manna; eru J)eir J)d
akafir, ok berjask djarflega, ok einginn einn betr en Jon Ofeigsson.
En vid J)etta leggja J)eir fra at sinni, ok letusk heldr vilja vinna
me3 raSum en mann-haska ; vildu ok eigi berjask sva, at biskup
vaeri fyrir f>at 1 Kfs-haska. Setja J)eir menn til, at engir af biskups-
monnum komisk brott an £>eirra vilja. Sf5an gengu J>eir su8r a
vollinn fyrir-menninir. SpurSi Arnorr Sighvat : ' i'ykki J)dr eigi
hord lota gengit hafa, magr ? ' — ' Hor3 vfst/ segir hann. Arn6rr
maelti : ' f sumar hefir m^r verit kvellinga-samt ; en er me'r k6mu
or3 Reykdsela, at £eir J>yrfti Ii6s vi3, J>a h6f af m^r vamur allar, sva
at ek kenni m^r hvergi flit.' — ' Pat mun \>6i J>ykkja jarteign/
segir Sighvatr. Arn6rr svarar: ' Slfkt kalla ek atbur3, en eigi
jarteign.' Sfdan setjask {)eir um kirkju-gardinn. Ok var leitad
um saettir ; ok var sem J>at gorSi ekki. Lf 3r nu af n6ttin ; var
biskup ok hans menn f kirkju; en hinir sdtu umhverfis. Einn
biskups-maSr komsk 6r kirkju ok yfir um d2; sa h^t Eyj61fr
hrf9ar-efni, 6spakr ma8r; var hann J)ar tekinn ok bar9r; dr6gu
t)eir hann heim half-dau3an, ok drapu si3an. Dr6ttins-morgininn
snemma, gor8u J)eir vfg-flaka3 af roptum, ok bera hann at lundi
{>eim er st66 sunnan a 4 garSinum ; ok grafa t>ar nii gardinn undir
flakanum. Var J)at mjok jafn-skj6tt at hlid var d gar6inum, ok
biskups-menn gafusk upp ok f6ru f kirkju. En fsleifr Hallzson
var {>ar kominn, ok hoffiu engir menn hans barizk ;— ok bj6 {)d at

1 fyrir spj6tum, add. Res. a ^, B. 3 vig-flaka] B, Res. ; fltka, Cd. 4 d]
at, B (better?).

1220.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 43. 243

[II. 54, 55 : iv. 25.]

fcvera i Laxardal ; — f sleifr bau3 biskupi heim me6 sdr. F6r hann
ok me9 h6num. En J)eir er eptir v6ru gengu J)a til gri3a. Gaf
Arnorr grid Eyj61fi Karssyni ; en Tumi Sighvatzson J6ni Ofeigssyni.
Tveir menn v6ru drepnir; h^t annarr l>orgeirr Haleygr, annarr
frorSr Arason. Rei5 Sighvatr J)a i brott, en Arnorr nott si3arr.
Biskup f6r fra f>vera norSr yfir Reykja-heiSi, ok allt a SauSanes ;
gor3i J)ar vigslur a Saelu-dogum. Eptir ]pat for hann norSan1 til
Oxarfjarckr, ok sva um Reykja-hei3i. En er hann kemr i Reykjar-
dal er h6num sagt, at EyfirSingar muni vi9 honum risa. F6r hann
J)a til Bar6ardals, ok upp Kroksdal, sva su6r um Sand ; ok l^tti
eigi fyrr en hann kemr i Odda ; ok tekr Ssemundr allvel vi6
biskupi; b^6r honum J)ar at vera meSan hann vill; ok J)iggr
biskup ]pat. Er hann {)ar um vetrinn vi3 nokkura menn ; en suma
vista3i Saemundr annars-staSar ]par i nand.

43. Snorri Sturluson var tva vetr me5 Skiila, sem fyrr var rita6.
Gordu J)eir Hakon konungr hann skutil-svein sinn. En um vdrit
setlaSi Snorri til f slandz. En J)a 2 v6ru Noregs-menn miklir 6vinir
fslendinga, ok mestir Oddaverja, af ranum J>eim er verit. hofcSu a
Eyrum. Kom {>ar sva, at ]pat var ra6it, at herja skyldi til fslandz
um sumarit ; voru raSin til skip ok menn er fyrir skyldi vera. En
til JDessarar ferSar voru flestir inir vitrari menn heldr ofusir, ok
tb'lSu margar latar3 d. Gu3mundr skald Oddzson var J>a me6
Skiila jarli. Hann kva6 visu {)essa : —

Hvat skal ek fyrir mik hyrjar hregg-mildr jofurr leggja,
(gram fregn at J>vi gegnan) geir-netz, sumar ^>etta ?
Byrjar hafs at herja hyr-sveigir mer eigi
(sars vi8r jarl) a orar aett-leif6ir (svan reif&an).

Snorri latti mjok ferSarinnar. Ok kallaSi J)at ra9, at gora s^r at
vinum ina beztu menn a 1 slandi ; ok kallaSisk4 skjott sva mega koma
sinum or3um, at monnum mundi s/nask at smiask til hty3ni vi6
Noregs-hofSingja. Hann sag6i ok sva, at J)a v6ru eigi a6rir meiri
menn d landinu en brae3r hans, J)a er Saemund Iei6 ; en kalla5i J)a
mjok sinum ra3um hlita5, t>d er hann ksemi til. fEn vi3 slikar
fortolur sl3eva6isk6 skap jarlsins; ok gaf hann {)at ra6 til, at
fslendingar skyldi bi6ja Hakon konung, at hann bse5i fyrir J)eim,

1 nor&an] Res. ; nor6r, A, B. 2 J)a] emend. ; J)6, B and Cd. 3 latar] so

also B. 4 kalla&isk] thus ; kallaoiz, B ; kallaoi, Cd. ; both the context and the

grammar require the reflexive ; cp. Hak. S. ch. 55. 5 eptir sinum or9um vikja,

B. 6 B ; sljofgaoist, Cd.

R 2

244 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II.56: iv. 25.]

at eigi yrfli herforin. Konungrinn var t>d ungr; en Dagfinnr
Logmadr, er l>d var radgjafi bans, var inn mesti vin fslendinga.
Ok var £>d £>at raQ af gort, at konungr r^d, at eigi vard herforin.
En {>eir Hakon konungr ok Skuli jarl gorSu Snorra lendan mann
sfnn. V6ru J)at mest rad £>eirra Snorra ok jarlsins. En1 Snorri
skyldi leita vid fslendinga, at J>eir snorisk til htydni vid Noregs-
hofdingja. Snorri skyldi ok senda litan J6n son sfnn ; ok skyldi
hann vera f gislingu med jarlinum, ok f>at 2 endisk sem mselt var.
Snorri vard heldr sfd-biiinn, ok f<6kk harda liti-vist ; 1& tr£ sitt fyrir
%Austfj6rdum, ok t6k Vestmanna-eyjar. Jarlinn hafdi gefit h6num
skip J)at, er hann hafdi lit, ok fimtan st6r-gjafar. Snorri hafdi ort
um jarlinn tvau kvaedi al-hend ; voru klofa-stef f drapunni : —

Har8-mulaftr var Skiili.
Rambliks framar miklu.
Gnap-hjarls skapadr jarla.

En er Snorri kom f Vestmanna-eyjar, lp£ spur8isk bratt inn d land
utkvama bans, ok sva med hverjum saemSum hann var lit kominn.
Yfdusk Sunnlendingar J)a mjok vi9 h6num ok mest teng6a-menn
Orms J6nssonar. fJ6tti Jjeim sem hann mundi settr til J)ess af
Noregs-monnum at standa i m6ti, sva at J)eir maetti ongum eptir-
malum fram koma um vfg Orms. Var mest fyrir J)vf Bjorn
torvaldzson, er ]D£ bj6 a Brei6a-b61sta6, ok J>6tti vaenn til mikils
hof6ingja. Sunnlendingar dr6gu spott mikit at kvaedum J>eim er
Snorri hafSi ort um jarlinn ; ok snoru afleiSis. ^roddr i Selvdgi
keypti geldingi at manni at f>etta kvae3i : —

Oss lizk illr at kyssa jarl sd er rae8r fyr hjarli ;
vorr er hvoss a harra; har8-miilaar 3 er Skiili:
Hefir fyrir horska jofra hrae-gamms komit saevar
(pj6d finnr lost 4 Ijodum) leir alldrigi meira*.

Snorri gisti i Skalaholti er hann f6r frd skipi, ok {)eir t61f saman ;
hoffiu meirr en tylpt skjalda, ok alia mjok vandada, ok l^tu all-
draemt 5 yfir s^r. f>a kom J)ar Bjorn f>orvaldzson me5 fylg9ar-menn
sfna, ok v6ru all-gemsmiklir, Steingrfmr Skinn-gr^lu-son 6 ok aQrir
peir er v6ru me6 h6num. Ok kom svd at Bjorn gdkk f berhogg
vi6 Snorra, ok spurfii hvdrt hann setlaSi at standa fyrir ssemQum

» en] so also B (-at). « ok pat] B ( = at pat endizt). • -miilaSr] B ;

-mula, Cd. ; see the verse above. « leir, meira] B ; leir, meiri, Cd. 6 all-

drzmt] thus Cd., all-drsemt or all-dreymt, i. e. triumphantly, in high spirits (like
dream in A. S.) ; all-vaent, B. • Skinn-gr^lu-son] B ; Skinngreifuson, Cd.

i22o,i22i.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 44. 245

[II. 57 : iv. 26.]

J>eirra um eptir-mal Orms. En Snorri dulSi {>ess. Bjorn \6t se*r
£at eigi skiljask, ok he'll }>ar vi8 heitan. Magmis biskup atti hlut
at me5 J>eim ; en J)6 skilSu £>eir heldr stuttlega. Snorri f6r heim f
Reykjaholt ; ok var ]?ar um vetrinn eptir.

44. fenna vetr var GuSmundr biskup f Odda me8 Saemundi
eptir bardaga a Helga-sto8um. fenna vetr spratt upp fjandskapr
mikill me6 {>eim Birni forvaldz-syni ok Lopti biskups-syni. Var9
t>eim mart til. Skil3i J>a fyrst a um sk6ga, Kolskegg inn auSga
ok Lopt l. Kolskeggr dtti bii a Leiru-bakka, ok lagu saman sk6gar
J>eirra Loptz ; ok ]p6tti Lopti huskarlar Kolskeggs hafa h6ggit sk6g
sinn ; ok beiddi {>ar b6ta fyrir. En Bjorn forvaldzson vildi 3ngu
bseta lata, ok talSi Lopt ljuga allt til um sk6ga-merki. Ok h^r
me8 faer8u BreiSbaelingar Lopt f flimtan, ok gor3u um hann danza
marga, ok margs-konar spott annat. Ssettar-fundr var settr me8
J>eim i Arnesi ; skyldu J)eir gora, f'orvaldr Gizurarson ok Saemundr
J6nsson. En er Loptr innti sftt mal, sag8i hann at Pall biskup
fa8ir hans sag8i J>au sk6ga-mork sem hann. Kolskeggr svarar:
' Engi J)6tti fa8ir J)inn jafnaSar-ma5r i fyrstu, ok heldr fylginn sfnu
mali, ]?6tt hann yr8i mi g66r ma6r er hann var8 biskup.' Loptr
hlj6p J)a upp ok maelti : ' Heyr J)ar til I. jpii raz-ragr ma8r, mundir
bregSa fo8ur mfnum rangindum ! Skal mi aldri ssettask/ Saemundr
svarar: 'Ekki, ekki2!' forvaldr t6k J)a til orda: 'Eigi mun mi
eitt vi3 J)urfa ef duga skal.' Sendu J)eir J)a eptir Lopti, ok ba3u
hann halda saettir J)aer er handseldar v6ru. Loptr vildi eigi, nema
i'orvaldr ynni eid at gorQ J)eirra. feir gorSu skoga til handa Kol-
skeggi. Ba8 Saemundr Lopt gefa upp ei6inn f'orvaldi. En hann
vildi J>at vfst eigi. frorvaldr vann ei5. Ok skilSu {)eir vi8 J)at, at
Ifkadi hvarum-tveggja verr en a3r. fat var ok mikil r6t undir
fjandskap J>eirra Loptz ok Bjarnar, at Oddaverjum J)6tti ]?ungt at
Haukdaelir haefisk J)ar til rikis fyrir austan Ar. V6ru mjok f J>essu
me3 Lopti synir Saemundar, Haraldr ok Vilhjalmr, er t>a v6ru mest
a faetr3 komnir. — fat var hattr Saemundar, at hann hafSi hvern vetr
veizlu-dag Nichulas-messu, ok bau8 til ollu st6rmenni J)ar i sveit.
Saemundr sat jafnan a miSjan lang-bekk 4, en skipaSi Lopti fraenda
slnum it naesta s^r litar f fra, en Bjorn sat i ondugi 63rum-megin 5
gegnt Saemundi. far var drukkit fast, ok talat mart vi8 drykkinn.

1 Kolsceggs ins au5ga ok Loptz, B, omitting the following passage. 2 ekki,

ekki] thus also B. 3 faetr] legg, B. 4 lang-bekk] bekk, B. * a annan

bekk i ondvegi, B.

246 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. 58 : iv. 26.]

S16 J)d f orfia-hendingar l me9 £eim Lopti ok Birni, ok vinum
bans. Var mest fyrir J)vf Steingn'mr fsfir5ingr. F6r J)a upp2
sumr kvedskaprinn, ok skilSu J>eir me3 fnum mesta fjandskap.
Ok hdr eptir sendi Loptr menn til Snorra ok kaerdi sitt mal fyrir
h6num ; ok er 3 f>at sumra mal, at Snorri letti h'tt Lopt uppreistar i
m<5ti Birni. Um varit eptir Far-daga sendi Snorri Valgar6 Styrmis-
son fylg8ar-mann smn su3r til Loptz, ok dvalSisk hann JDar um
hrfd. M sendi Loptr mann a Brei8a-b61sta8 at segja Birni, at
hann mundi f>ar koma f annarri viku ; ok ba6 hann sva vi6 biiask,
at hann aetladi at |)a skyldi endir ver6a a deilum J)eirra. Eptir
f>etta hof5u hvarir-tveggju [mikinn] vi6buna3 um vapn ok her-
klae3i. Einarr Gislason var 4 Brei6a-b61sta6, ok bj6 vapn J)eirra
Bjarnar nokkurar naetr; hann var vin Loptz, ok sagSizk4 hann
mundu f>ar koma me6 Lopti at akvednum tfma, ok vera {)eim J>at
6J)arfr sem hann maelti.

Ok mi er at dr6 stefnu-dagi, somnuSu hvarir-tveggju Ii5i;
v6ru med Lopti J>rfr synir Ssemundar : Haraldr, Vilhjalmr, ok
Andreas ; J>rfr synir forsteins Jonssonar : . Andreas, Amundi,
Gunnarr. f>ar var ok Gu6laugr af frngvelli, son Eyj61fs J6ns-
sonar, br63ur Keldna-ValgerSar, ok Ingibjorn br66ir hans, ok
Finnr torgeirsson fraendi hans. Gu61augr var mest fyrir me6
Lopti af ollum monnum hans ; en hann haf6i J)6 it bezta mann-val,
ok eigi faera en tfu tigi manna. Bjorn hafSi sjau tigi manna fyrir.
far var Markiis MarSarson utan fra Gnupi, ok Pall 6r Steinsholti.
Ami Magnusson var J>ar kominn til gistingar. £eir Bjorn hof5u
biiisk um fyrir sunnan kirkju; hof5u lagt st6r-vi5u fra sto6um J>eim
er v6ru vi3 hiisa-m6tin forkirkjunnar ok a6al-kirkju ; ok a6ra J)ar
er maettusk saung-hus ok kirkjan, ok B su6r a kirkju-garSinn, ok
skipudu s^r J)ar i milli, ok horfSu sumir austr en sumir vestr. l>a
er Loptr rei6 i tunit, kva3 hann £>etta :—

H^r ferr Gryla i gar& ofan,
ok hefir 4 s^r hala fimmtan.

te hringSi til messu er £eir k6mu a bseinn. Ssemundr 6r Odda
var {>ar kominn, ok satu J>eir d hestum; haf3i hann tvau hundruQ
manna. Hann gorSi menn heim til kirkju-gar8zins ; ok sagSi sva,
at {>eir menn skyldi allir grid hafa er ganga vildi i flokk hans, hvart

1 Emend. ; orda-hentingar, Cd. ; or&a-heimtingar, B. 2 upp] add. B. 3 var,
4 B ; sagSi Birni hann, Cd. » ok] add. B.

i22i.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 44. 247

[II. 59, 60 : iv. 26.]

er J>eir vildi til JDCSS taka fyrr e6r si5arr. Hann Idt ok bj65a Arna
grid einslega. En hann lezk me5 Birni hafa mat eti3 um kveldit,
ok sagSisk J)ar vera mundu um daginn. Loptr spuroH ok, a9r J)eir
veittu atgongu, hvart J)ar vseri nokkurir vinir eSa tengSa-menn
Orms Svfnfellings e6r Snorra Sturlusonar; sag5isk J)eim vilja
6'llum grid gefa. M svarar Ami 6rei8a : * He*r kenni ek mitt mark
a £essu; en J>6 mun ek eigi vi8 Bjorn skiljask at sinni.' Bjorn
svarar, kva3 enn eigi vist hvarr fyrir griSum aatti at ra5a J)ann dag.
Slaer mi i bardaga, ok gengr allhor9 hri5 af hvarum-tveggjum ; ok
v6ru inir akofustu lengi. Loptr g£kk vestan at J)eim, en Gu5-
laugr austan l, ok var J>ar Bjorn fyrir, Hann var i panzara digrum,
ok barftisk all-djarflega. fceir hof5u bork at s6r grjot, ok baru 2 a
{)a. Loptr ba3 sfna menn eigi kasta f moti, ok bi6a t>ess er grjotiS
eyddisk3 J)eim. MaSr l^zk af Lopti snemma fundarins. Bjorn var
mjok m66r af vorninni ; ok mselti vi6 Arna 6rei6u, at hann skyldi
verja dyggilega rum beggja J)eirra me8an hann gengi upp at
kirkjunni at hvila sik. Allir Ieitu3u fjeir heldr a Arna um vornina,
en Steingrimr mest. Bjorn spretti fra sdr panzarann, er honum
var erfitt4 or5it. Sa J)eir J)at Gu61augr, at hann var berr um
halsinn. Hljop Gu81augr J)a fram, ok lagSi til Bjarnar meQ spjoti
J)vi er J)eir kb'llu6u Grasi3u, ok sog6u att hafa Gisla Siirsson.
Lagit kom i ostinn. Ok sneri hann mi at kirkjunni, ok settisk
ni3r. GuSlaugr ge*kk til Loptz, ok sag6i h6num, at Bjorn var sarr
or6inn. Loptr spur6i hverr J)vi volli5. ' Vit Grasf3a,' segir hann.
' Hv^ mjok mun hann sarr ?' kva9 Loptr. Gu5laugr s/ndi h6num
J>a spjotiS ; ok var feitin ofarlega a ijo8rinni. f6ttusk J)eir J)a vita,
at J>at mundi vera bana-sar. Var J)a Loptr spurSr hvart t>eir skyldi
saekja lengr. Loptr svarar J)d : f Enn er eptir Steingrims-lota.'
Var J)a veitt all-hor5 ats6kn. En Steingrimr var5isk alldrengilega,
ok f^ll J)ar. Eptir J)at hlj6pu all-margir menn 6r kirkju-gar6inurn
til grida i flokk Saemundar, ok J)eir Markiis ok Pall i fyrra lagi.
f>at veitti J)eim Bjarnar-monnum Jpyngst, at {>eir toku grjoti3 J)at i
millum her8a ser, er bokunum 6 horfSu vi5, er hinir fengu eigi niSr
drepit me5 hlifum er m6ti J>eim Lopti horf3u. H^Sinn prestr l^zk
J)ar me8 Birni, ok allz sjau menn. Arni 6rei5a Iag6i lik Bjarnar lit
a kirkju-gar6, ok ba3 Saemund J>ar taka vi9 magi sinum, ' Ok er
mi verr en fyrr/ Kolskeggr au5gi var ]par me6 Birni. Ok er hann

1 B reverse, Loptr austan . . . Gu&laugr vestan. 3 lit, add. B. 3 eyddisk]

fcyrri, B. « erfitt] heitt, B. 5 olli, B. 6 B ; bokin, Cd.

248 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. 60, 61 : iv. 26.]

hlj6p til gri5a f flokk Ssemundar, sletti Andreas i>orsteinsson beru
sver9i flotu urn herdar h6num, ok spur5i hve (tyr {>a skyldi matar-
vaett. 'Halda lagi/ segir Kolskeggr. Ollum monnum v6ru J>a
grid gefin. Loptr gdkk J>a til Saemundar, ok spurSi hvert H3 hann
vildi |>eim veita. Saemundr spurSi hvers £eir beiddu. f>eir sogSu ;
at {>ess beiddu {>eir, at hann faeri heim f Odda ok hefSi £ar setu ;
en f>eir l&usk munda hafa a6ra i SkarSi, ok bfSa {>ings sva; en
fjolmenna sfdan til {>ings, ok vita hvarir J)d yr8i afla-meiri.
Saemundr var6 eigi buinn til J>essa ; ok kva8 s^r eigi sama at deila
vi6 forvald mag smn. En J)eir Loptr veittu h6num st6rar atolur
d6r J)eir skil6u. Rei6 Loptr J>a heim me6 sveit sfna. Tidendin
fljiiga J>egar um n6tt lit yfir a. Ok er i'orvaldr spur6i i Hruna,
reid hann J)egar i Skalaholt ok bj6sk J)ar til varnar, JDviat monnum
J)6tti J)a sem Loptr mundi ekki 6gort lata; en Saemundr mundi
veita h6num med allan sinn aria. Fundrinn a Brei6a-b61sta8 var
B6t61fs messu. En Loptr rei8 fyrir JMngit vestr til BorgarfjarSar,
ok gisti f Stafaholti. Var Snorri J)ar J)a kominn biii sinu; JDviat
hann vildi eigi sitja f Reykja-holti, ef hann aetti 6fri8 vi6 Sunn-
lendinga. Snorri t6k allvel vi6 Lopti, ok hdt h6num sinu Ii6i
d t>ingi, ef Saemundr, e6r nokkurir a5rir hofdingjar, vildu veita
h6num. Rei6 Loptr J)a lit a Kolbeinsstadi at finna forlak m63ur-
br63ur sfnn, ok Ketil son hans, er J>a bj6 i Hitardal, ok atti Hall-
d6ru, d6ttur I>orvaldz Gizurar sonar. SlaevuSu J>aer maegSir mjok
lidveizlu J>eirra fedga vid Lopt. Oddr Sveinbjarnarson, ok fleiri
J)ingmenn Saemundar, f6ru sudr um heiQi til fundar vid hann ; ok
aetluSu, at hann mundi veita Lopti. Loptr rei& ok su6r um f>ingit,
ok var Saemundr eigi a J)ingi, en {>orvaldr var J)ar all-fjolmennr.
Treysti Loptr J)d eigi d j^ing-reidina, ok f6r sudr d Eyja-sand ok
[sva] lit f Vestmanna-eyjar, ok var ]par um hriQ. ^orvaldr maeltisk
mjok einn vi8 J>ar d J>inginu ; J)vfat engir menn gengu i berhogg
vi8 hann um liSveizlu yi,5 Lopf. Gizurr frorvaldzson var J)a t61f
vetra gamall ; hann s6tti Lopt til sekSar. Fleiri v6ru t>ar s6ttir er
mest slaegja l £>6tti til. En er t>orvaldr spurdi, at Loptr er farinn i
Eyjar lit, J)6tti torvaldi sem hann mundi {>a6an veita ahlaup nokkur
J)d er h6num J)aetti timi til; var J>vi ok eigi triiat at Saemundr
mundi eigi veita h6num f J>raut. f^orvaldr t6k J)at rd5 eptir J)ingit,
at hann dr6 lid saman, ok sendi or8 vinum sfnum ok tengda-
monnum; ok aetladi at draga skip saman ok fara i Eyjar lit at

1 meiri slzgr, B.

i22i.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 45. 249

[II. 61, 62 : iv. 27.]

Lopti. Kom Arn6rr Tumason til lifts vi6 hann. Sighvatr sendi
til lids frorvaldi sonu sina; var Tumi fyrir Eyfirdingum; hafdi
hann mikla sveit, ok voru J>eir all-6spakir er jpeir komu sudr um
land. En Sturla var fyrir Dala-monnum. Hann hafdi J>at var
tekit vi6 biii at Saudafelli. Reid Sighvatr til Borgarfjardar med
h6num; ok bad hann sva segja f>orvaldi, at hann mun finna
Snorra, ok letja hann at fara til lids vid Lopt, sem adr var ord
a ; en ef hann fengi eigi latt hann [sagdi hann] J>a bad a fara
mundu. Snorri var all-mjok snuinn a lidveizlu vid Lopt ; Jwiat ilia
hafdi verit med J>eim Birni. Likadi h6num ok ilia spott J>at er
Sunnlendingar hofdu gort at kvaedum hans. Voru J)a kvednar i
Stafaholti visur nokkurar. i>essi var ein: —

Bjorn fra ek bryndu jarni (bragS gott var bat) lag&an
(gordi Gu&laugr fyrSum geysi-hark) i barka :
Au&kyfingr let aevi 6bli6r fyrir Grasi6u ;
hvoss var hon heldr at kyssa; har6-miila8r var Skiili.

Snorri var heldr ofr^nn l er Sighvatr kom i Stafaholt ; en samdisk
J)6 vel med ]peim brsedrum ; ok skildu vid ]pat, at lokit var lidveizlu
Snorra vid Lopt. En er Sighvatr kom vestr 1 Dala 2, spurdu vinir
hans hvern veg farit hafdi med J>eim braedmm. En Sighvatr sagdi :
at Snorri hefdi oxi reidda um oxl, sva hvassa, at hann setladi at
hvet-vetna 3 mundi bita, J)a er jpeir fundusk ; ' Sidan tok ek hein 6r
pussi minum, ok reid ek i eggina, sva at oxin var sva slae, at h!6
m6ti me'r adr vit skildum/ M er Saemundr spurdi lids-dratt
f'orvaldz, reid hann heiman 6r Odda; ok vissu fair menn hvar
hann var; ok hafdi hann af ]?vf all-J)ungt ord, er hann vard at
ongu lidi fraendum sinum. {"a var {>etta kvedit : —

Loptr er i Eyjum, bitr lunda-bein ;
Saemundr er a hei&um, * etr berin ein.

45. M er Loptr spurdi lids-dratt f'orvaldz, ok J)at at hann
setladi lit i Eyjar, J)6ttisk hann J)ar kominn f botn-holu5. For
hann {>a inn a land, ok reid austr undir Eyja-fjoll; fyrst 1 Holt
til Hallgerdar magkonu sfnnar. En er I'orvaldr spurdi til Loptz,
helt hann flokkinum austr undir Fjoll ; ok bjoggu J>eir J)ar heldr
6fridlega, ok i Holti mest. Loptr var ]pa ridinn austr undan. V6ru
{>a sendir menn eptir h6num med ssettar-bodum. Loptr var fuss
til ssetta, J)egar hann vissi at kostr var. V6ru f>a grid sett, ok

1 (Seyrinn, Cd. ; ufynn (I), B. a Dala] B. 3 hvet-vetna] B. « z (i. e. ok),
add. B. 5 brunnholu, B.

25o STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[11.63: iv. 27.]

fundr lagoT vi6 Fors-a" ut fii Sk6gum, J>ar beint sem £eir hof9u
fundisk, Saemundr ok Sigurdr Ormsson. Saemundr var f Sk6gum,
ok vildi eigi nser koma. Ormr Svmfellingr var me& J)rja tigi
manna. Hann gengr mest millum, ok f6r vel me8 seV. En t>eir
maeltu mest f m6ti, at saettask skyldi manndrapa-laust, Tumi
Sighvatzson, ok Arn6rr Tumason. En er urn ssett var talad,
fannsk J>at a", at fcorvaldr var sdtt-vandr. SagQi hann J>at, at
h6num J)aetti {)aer sonar-baetr vestar, ef hann yrdi oxi at eyda
6vinum smum a ; en til J)ess tezk hann eigi spara J>a, at £>eir ynni
honum fdbota ok mann-sek3a slikra sem h6num Iika5i. Urdu
J)ar J>aer mala-lyktir, at fcorvaldr skyldi hafa sjalfdaemi; en menn
allir lifs grid ok lima. Loptr skil6i undan f fyrstu go8or3 sftt
ok sta6festu, ok lengr en J>rja vetr utan at vera. En f'orvaldr
skora5i J)at i m6t, at Loptr skyldi J)egar ganga a vald J)eirra, ok
Haraldr sonr Saemundar ; Gu6laugr, Ingibjorn, Amundi, Andreas
fcorsteins-synir. Arn6rr t6k vi8 f>eim ollum; en Lopti J)6tti £>at
all-J)ungt. En J)6 var6 sva at dregit, at {)vf vard J)a ollu at jata
sem f>orvaldr vildi. Arn6rr Tumason Iag6i J)at til, at Loptr skyldi
standa i J)eim sporum, J)a er handsol faeri fram, sem Sigur3r magr
hans st66, J>a er J)eir Iog3u J)ar virSing sina fyrir Oddaverjum.
Eptir |Dat f6ru handsol fram. Sfdan v6ru flokkar skil6ir; ok lagSisk
sa or3r6mr d, at eingi flokkr hef6i verit jafn-ospakr sem sa er
fylgSi Tuma Sighvatzsyni, ok sva sjalfr hann; en eingi flokkr
J)6tti betr si3a5r en sa er Sturla haf3i. Lag6i hann ok allt vel
ok gegnilega til J)essa mals, ok fe'kk af J)vf mikla vinsaeld suSr
J>ar. Ok hefir f>at maslt verit sf3an, at hann hygdi t>a til magsem6a
£>eirra er sf6an k6mu fram vi8 Oddaverja. f {>essi for sa Sturla
Solveigu, ok talaSi fait vi6 hana e6r ekki. £orvaldr gor6i gor6ir
t>essar eptir inum staerstum gor6um er verit hofSu h^r a landi.

Sumar J)etta f6ru J>eir utan : Loptr Palsson ok Haraldr Saemundar-
son ; GuSlaugr, ok Ingibjorn br66ir hans. F6r Loptr me6 Arn6ri
Tumasyni. Hann braut f6t sfnn um sumarit ; ok J>a er festr var,
t>6tti h6num flla af s6r horfa ; tet hann ty brj6ta annat sinn, ok
sagSi sjdlfr fyrir hve binda skyldi; festi J)d vel; ok vard hann
Iftt haltr. Arn6rr Tumason skipa6i manna-forrad sftt f Skagafir6i
fdrarni syni J6ns Sigmundar sonar; hann var settr nidr a Vidi-
m^ri, ok skyldi gaeta h^ra6s fyrir monnum GuSmundar biskups,

1 Thus B ; ef h. y. riSa 6. sinum, Cd.

i22i.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 46, 47. 251

[II. 64 : iv. 28, 29.]

ef J)eir kaemi til. En GuSmundr biskup hafoH verit i Odda um
vetrinn, sem fyrr var rita3 ; en um sumarit for hann vestr til
BorgarfjarSar. For hann ]?ar yfir um haustiS, er mjok var a Ii8it.
Fylg6i forSr Sturluson honum nor3r til SkagafjarSar ok heim
a staSinn. Settisk biskup f)ar. HeraQs-menn vildu J)a enn sem
fyrr tit-laga hann af sinu gozi.

46. Sumar J)etta, er J)a var fra sagt, sendi Snorri Sturluson utan
J6n son sfnn ; for me3 h6num Ami 6rei3a, magr hans. Komu
£>eir a fund Sktila jarls ; tok hann allvel vi6 Joni ; en Ami f6r til
Hakonar konungs ; Jw'at konungrinn var inn mesti vin hans. M
er Loptr biskups-son kom titan, for hann til Hakonar konungs,
ok Haraldr Saemundarson. Hakon konungr sat i Bjorgyn. l>at
var einn dag er konungr g£kk til borSz ; st69 hann fyrir bordinu
ok t6k laugar ok J)eir menn er {)ar motuSusk. Sa ma9r hljop
f stofuna er h^t Eirekr ungi ; braeSr hans hof6u verit a Eyrum J)a
er Saemundr t6k upp f6 fyrir kaupmonnum. Eirekr haf5i 6'xi
1 hendi, ok setti a hals Haraldi Saemundar-syni, sva at hann fdll
fyrir faetr konungi. Eirekr tok tit or stofunni; en konungr ba6
menn hlaupa eptir honum ; ok hvar sem hann yrSi fanginn, J>a ba5
hann drepa hann. Eirekr komst 6r bsenum, ok var9 tekinn mjok
langt tit1 fra Mylnu-dal, ok var J)egar drepinn; en Haraldr var
mjok sarr ok var6 grseddr. Gu9laugr for af landi brott, ok
andaSisk a SuSrvegum. t'enna sama vetr tok Arn6rr Tumason
sott ; ok anda5isk a Jolum. En Asdis kona hans var ]par i Noregi,
ok born hans tvau, Kolbeinn ok Arnbjorg ; var Kolbeinn J>a
jprettan vetra en h6n sex vetra. At Arnori J)6tti mikill skaSi
vinum hans. Var J>at or3 d, at hann hefdi verit inn bezti drengr
ok mikill einar9ar-ma5r.

47. Gu5mundr biskup sat heima at H61um sf3an er ^orSr
Sturluson f6r heim ; dreif ]pa heim mart manna, ok g^kk J>a upp
allt sumar-btiit. Var J)a mikit or5 a af b6ndum at til au8nar J^otti
horfa. En baendr J)6ttusk eigi hafa forvistu mikla ; J)viat t'drarinn
var ungr J)a, ok eigi reyndr at hofdingskap e6r h^raSs-stjorn. En
f EyjafirSi var J)at tftt, at Tumi Sighvatzson kserdi J>at fyrir Sighvati
foQur sinum, at hann vildi lata s^r bti fa ok manna-forra3 sumt
e8r allt J)at er Sighvatr atti ok Sigur8r gaf h6num ; sagSisk eigi
verr til mannz kominn en Sturla br66ir hans, er £a hafQi tekit

1vA] B; utan, Cd.

252 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[I1.65: iv. 29.]

bii at SauSafelli f Dolum ok manna-forrdS. En Sighvatr vildi
eigi J)verra kost sfnn norfir J>ar. Rei6 Tumi {>a vestr til Skaga-
fjarSar, ok dtti fund vid baendr; ok kaerSi J)at fyrir J)eim, at
biskups-menn mundu gora 6na5ir J)4 er fong taeki1 J>verra a
stadnum; en kalladi J>d hafa fyrir-mann 6reyndan ok ungan.
B6ndum f&lzk J>at vel i eyru 2 er hann segir. Ok ver8r £at tiltaeki
J>eirra, at J>eir gora or6 biskupi ; ok segja, at J>eir vilja eigi fjar-
au8n d stadnum ; ok l&usk til mundu fara at ry5ja flokki 3 bans
brott med 6fridi, ef hann vildi eigi sjalfr af se*r ry6ja. En er biskup
heyrSi J>etta; ok vissi, at NorSlendingar v6ru h6num 61jiigheitir
J)d er {)eir h^tu * fllu : ty t6k hann J)at ra5, at fara i utleg6 heldr
en selja menn sfna f dauSa, ok undir vapn sfnna 6vina. F6r
biskup t>d i brott af st61i sfnum, ok f Malmey, at J61a-fostu. i»ar
var J)a mart roskra manna med honum : Einarr skemmingr, P^tr
BarSarson, Eyjolfr Karsson, Ketill Ingjaldsson, Aron Hjorleifsson,
ok margir a8rir. Tumi sezk mi a staSinn me6 sveit sfna, sem
hann vaeri hans fo6ur-leif8. Hafa J)a hvarir-tveggju var8hold
sterk, ok nj6snir truar. Ok Ii8r sva fram um J61, ok allt til
Kyndil-messu. En Blasius-messu var ver6r J)ykk-mikit 5. M fara
J>eir 6r eyjunni J)rir tigir manna ; ok v6ru allir inir roskvari menn,
nema Pe'tr BarSarson ; hann vildi eigi fara at Tuma fraenda sinum.
Biskup ba6 ok JDCSS, at J>eir skyldi ekki gora Tuma; en faera
biskupi ef J)eim Iika8i. Biskup l^zk ok aetla, at eigi mundi J)a
nj6snir ganga fyrir J>eim. f>eir f6ru d tveim skipum; ok k6mu
til H61a um n6ttina ; ok mjok 6vart, jjviat Tuma-menn sog8u, at
Iand-nyr6ingr skyldi vor3 halda. teir vissu at Tumi svaf f biskups-
buri. Bam t>eir at eld sunnan at brjost-J)ilinu, en rjiifa norSan ;
ok ba&u J)ar alia menn til ganga, er grid6 vildu, d vald J>eirra,
ok £at J)3etti radlegra en brenna inni. Var J)at ra3 JDeirra Tuma
at ganga ut, ok lata eigi brenna staSinn. Eru J)ar allir upp dregnir
J>eir er inni v6ru. I>eir velktu Tuma lengi; j^vfat sumir maeltu
hann undan. GorSi h6num J>a kallt mjok; ok raeddi, at J>eir
skyldi eigi kvelja hann; sagdi vera mega, at nokkurir maelti, at
hann skylfi af hraezlu. LofuSu J>a margir hreysti hans, ok maeltu
hann undan. Einarr skemmingr kva6 hann sva hafa go8or6um
skipt fyrir sunnan heidi, at hann skyldi eigi lifa. Ok hann va

1 teki] Res.; mundu, Cd. (repetition). a eyru] so also B (not eyrum).

1 folki, Res. « hettu, B. s pykk-mikit] pykk ok myrk, B. • grio] add. B.

1221,1222.] fSLENDlNGA SAGA, 48. 253

[11.66,6;: iv. 30.]]

at h6num; JDvfat eigi ur3u adrir til. £ar v6ru ok drepnir tveir
menn adrir, forgeirr Steingrfmsson, ok Berg^)6rr Oddason. Tv4
f6t-hjoggu J)eir, J6n f>6r3arson ok Halldor Klasason; en o3rum
v6ru grid gefin. Eptir J>etta foru biskups-menn brott. En heima-
menn stok5u eldinn. Fylg3ar-menn Tuma slask saman, ok fara
eptir biskups-monnum ; en J)eir undan sem har3ast, ok sa hvarir
a3ra; ok var i hendingum me6 J>eim a3r {)eir kaemisk a skipin.
Einn vard seinni, ok var sa drepinn tveim n6ttum siSarr ; ok he*t
J6n. Annarr d6 af kul3a, er £6rarinn h^t. £eir Einarr komu til
eyjarinnar ; ok le*t biskup flla yfir J>eirra for, er J)eir hofdu drepit
Tuma ; en faert eigi honum. £eir kv68u J)ar sagt allt um. Biskup
sitr i Malmey um fram Paska *. l*ar andaSisk Einarr skemmingr
af nef-dreyra. En eptir Paska f6r biskup nor3r til Grfmseyjar.

48. Sighvatr Sturluson haf8i nokkut2 ofundar-samt setr fyrst
er hann kom i EyjafjorS ; en flestum bondum likadi {>vf betr til
hans sem hann hafSi verit lengr. f J>enna tfma bj6 Ingibjorg,
d6ttir GuQmundar ins D^ra, at Hrafnagili me9 sonum J)eirra Hallz ;
en sa ma8r var at raSum me3 J>eim er Hafr hdt ; hann var br68ir
Einars skemmings er vegit haf3i Tuma Sighvatzson. £ar var fatt
me6al husa ok Grundar ; J)6tti Hrafngilingum Sighvatr sitja mjok
yfir saem6um J)eim er Hallr haf5i haft meSan hann lifdi. En J)eir
menn, er eigi voru vinir Sighvatz, mseltu, at hann hefdi eigi
heillega3 farit f skiptum JDeirra Kalfs Guthormssonar ok Hallz.
frat var einn tfma er Sighvatr ge*kk um voll sinn upp fra hiisum ;
hann var f kyrtli, ok haf6i kapu yfir s^r. Hann sa J)rja menn rf3a
litan at garSi alvapna3a, ok kenndi, at {>ar var Hafr, ok snori
hann f m6ti J)eim, ok bra at hendi seV kapunni. i'eir Hafr ri5u
at tiin-gar9inum, ok v6ru engar kve3jur. Hafr spurSi : ' Hvf er
go3inn vdrr sva fa-mennr?' 'Ek vissa mi eigi, at ek J>yrfta manna
vi3/ segir Sighvatr. freir Hafr horfQusk a um hri3, a3r J)eir snoru
d brott ; en Sighvatr gdkk heim. Gunnarr kumbi h^t ma3r ; hann
var gildr ma3r ; var hann jafnan f Grimsey ; hann tok s^r vist at
Hrafnagili. Segja sumir menn, at Hafr bryg3i vi6 hann ; en sumir,
at hann he"ldi kaupi hans. Gunnarr s6tti Sighvat at JDCSSU mali ;
en hann visaSi af se*r, ok ba6 hann finna Halld6ru. H6n var
skyld h6num. Ok vissu menn eigi tal J)eirra; en Gunnarr var
h^r ok £>ar um vetrinn {)ar i he'radi. ^at var tifienda at Hrafnagili

1 Paskir, B. 2 nokkut] mjok, B. 3 heillega] heilsmi61iga, Res.

254 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[11.67,68: iv. 31.]

inn sffiasta dag G6i — {>d v6ru Jjrjar1 vikur til Pdska — at f>ar var
kominn til gistingar J6n Birnuson ; hann var Iausa-ma8r, ok var
vistum at Stokka-hloSum, en t>ar var [ok] vistum Hoskuldr Gunn-
arsson ; J>etta var inn naesta vetr eptir er hann hafSi vegit Ogmund
prest ok Gunnstein son bans. £eim J6ni var skipat i eina hvflu
innar af seti 2 : en £>ar gegnt i annarri stafn-hvflu 3 la Hafr ra6a-
ma8r; hann dtti vard hund g63an, ok la hann jafnan fyrir hvflu
hans. Einni n6ttu a.5r hvarf hundrinn, ok fannsk aldri si5an.
Hafr ge*kk hverja n6tt til kirkju til baena-haldz. En er hann kom
inn, ok hafSi skamma hri6 hlj69r verit, heyr3u J>eir Hoskuldr
snorgl til hans ; - ok fara til, ok fundu {)a at Hafr var sarr fyrir
brj6stinu. Hann haf8i verit Iag6r me6 oxi, ok var hon J)ar, ok
hafdi Hafr hana dtta; hon hafdi hangit J)ar hja hvflunni. fceir
le*tusk heyrt hafa, at ma6r hljop litar eptir skalanum til uti-dura
ok su9r me3 vegginum. Var nu Ijos tendra3 ; ok var Hafr orendr,
ok bjoggu {>eir um lik hans. Um morguninn var samkvdma d
Grund ; v6ru J>a sog3 J>ar tiSendin. ^ar kom Gunnarr kumbi, ok
bar a sik vig Hafrs. Sighvatr haf6i nokkut f fleymingi ; ok kallaSi
sumrunga 6daela, ok eigi raSlegt at halda kaupi JDeirra. Gunnarr
var f umsja Halld6ru J)at er eptir var Fostunnar; en hann t^ndisk
um varit, J>a er J>eir Sighvatr f6ru 6r Grimsey. En um sumarit
eptir kom J6n Birnuson su5r i Stafaholt til Snorra, ok sag5i
Sigh vat hafa sent sik ; fasta3i hann J)ar kar-fostu. LagSisk J>a
sd orSr6mr a, at hann hef6i vegit Hafr, ok he'lzk sd or9r6mr
lengi sfdan.

49. Um varit eptir4 Pdska- viku sendi Sighvatr vestr i Dala6 til
Sturlu, ok bad hann koma norSr me8 fjolmenni; ok kallaSi ra6,
at hann leitadi eptir br63ur-hefndinni. Bra Sturla J)egar vi3, ok
stefndi monnum at s^r, ok f6r norSr meS mikla sveit manna, far
var Gufimundr skald Oddzson i for. Hann kva8 visu :—

Nor&r bera gaeti-gautar geira-stigs at vigi
Hamdis-vaear 6 (4 heidar hagl sny'r) a vit Bagla :
Skyldu eigi flaer&ar-fylldir festendr lagar-hesta
(harSr get ek vist at ver&i v4rr fundr) reka undan.

Sturla ferr norSr til Skagafjar8ar. Var t>6rarinn J6nsson £ar fyrir ;
ok hafdi hann Ii5s-dratt um SkagafjorS; en Sighvatr 1& samna

1 brjar] thus Res. and B (conformably to the year 1222) ; tv»r, Cd. a seti] B ;
setum, Res. * stafn-hvilu] B ; stafn-rekkju, Res. 4 eptir] add. B and Res. ;

om. Cd. •' Dala] B. • vaedr] emend. ; ve5r ( = v§ar), Cd. and B.

1222.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 49. 255

[II. 69: iv. 31.]

Ii3i um EyjafjorS ok Dali. Si9an dr6gu J>eir skip at sdr, ok f6ru
til Grimseyjar. i>eir hof3u naer J)rju hundrud manna. En er
biskups-menn sja, at 6fri5rinn for at ]peim, hlj6pu J)eir saman ok
toku vapn sin ; var J)ar sjau tigir manna er vapn-fserir v6ru, en ]prir
tigir voru konur ok stafkarlar. Biskup ge'kk til kirkju ok nokkurir
klerkar meS h6num. Eyjolfr Karsson var mest fyrir biskups-
monnum. Sumir menn skriptuQusk vi5 biskup a6r f>eir gengu
ofan. Aron Hjorleifsson spur3i Eyjolf Karsson hvar vaeri vapn
Tuma. ' I>au hanga yfir rumi minu i skala,' segir E£j61fr. ' Munu
veV eigi me3 Jmrfa vapnin?' segir Aron. ' Ongan setla ek fusan
at bera J)au moti Sturlu/ segir Eyjolfr. Aron fe"kk J)a sin vapn
einum J)eirra f(61aga; ok ge'kk eptir vapnum Tuma-nautum l, ok
f6r f. En er hann kom heim at kirkju-gar6i, ge'kk biskup a moti
h6num ; ok spurSi, ef hann vildi skriptask. Aron kva6 eigi t6m
at J)vf. 'Ver g63r vi8 fataekja menn/ segir biskup; 'en sjask
munu vit enn.' Aron kva9 sik dreymt hafa, at hann Ieg6i yfir
hann skikkju sina um ndttina. Aron hlj6p i vik eina; ok voru
J)ar ellefu til varnar, en Eyjolfr var f annarri vik me5 J)rja tigi
manna. M v6ru enn sumir i inni J)ri6ju vik. Sturla stakk ]par
stafni vi6, er J)eir Aron voru fyrir ; hann var f rau6um kyrtli yfir
brynjunni, ok hafQi upp drepit bloSunum. f'eir Sturla hljopu {)a
fyrir borS, er skipin st6Qu grunn, ok gengu J>ar upp. Var ]par
mol ok bruk fyrir ofan. frar st65u biskups-menn a ofan-ver6u
briikinu. Sturla tok til orSa : * I'ar er Aron fjandinn uppi ; latu
v^r hann eigi undan dragask.' Hljop Sturla {)a upp a briikit, ok
Sigmundr snagi a a3ra hond honum. Aron Iag3i til Sturlu, ok bad
hann f>ar at saekja ; 'kva6 J)ar merkit fyrir, vapn Tuma br63ur hans.
Sturla Iag6i i kinn Aroni, ok um J>veran munninn, ok lit um a3ra
kinn. Aron lagSi J>a i m6t til Sturlu, sva at hann fell a hli5ina
a briikinu; ok bar brynjuna af laerinu. Vildi Aron J)a ]?ar til
leggja ; en Sigmundr kastaSi skildi yfir hann ; ok kom J>ar f lagit.
Eptir J)at hlj6p Sturla upp. Ok var J)a sott at Aroni; ok st66u
spjot sva jpykkt at h6num, at hann fe'kk trautt fallit, ok var3 vi6a
sarr, ok J)6 2 midr en J>eir hug6u. Runnu £>a biskups-menn upp
6r fjorunni, en J)eir Sturla eptir J)eim ; en Aron la ]par eptir. Foru
J>eir Sturla J)a heim til kirkju-gardz. V6ru J>ar teknir prestar tveir,
ok geldir, Snorri ok Kniitr. Aron la f 3 brukinu J>ar til er Eyj61fr

1 Tuma-nautum] B ; Tuma, Cd. 2 J>6] add. B. 3 i] 4, B.

256 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. 70: iv. 31.]

Kdrsson kom til bans ok spurdi : 'Hvdrt lifir J)ii, mdgr?' Hann
tezk lifa ok leika eigi *. Eyj61fr t6k hann f fadm se*r, ok bar til
sj6var. Var J>ar skip fyrir, ok Arni prestr ok J)rir menn adrir.
Eyj61fr bar Aron a skipit, ok hratt lit skipinu. I>eir badu Eyj61f
fara med seV. Hann lezk vilja meida skipin svd at eigi vseri eptir
r6it ; en bad J>a eigi a land ganga fyrir vestan Tjornes. Eyj61fr
hlj6p J>a til Rima-naustz, er ferja var f 2, ok bardi um hana. I>at
heyrdu f>eir menn J)eirra Sighvatz, ok hlj6pu til naustzins nfu
saman, ok s6ttu hann. Eyj61fr vardisk med 6'xi, JDar til er J)eir
hjoggu af skapti oxina. M t6k hann ferju-arar ok vardisk med,
ok hjoggu f>eir f]6rar drar fyrir h6num. M lagdi sa madr til hans
er Brandr h^t undir hondina ok lit undir a6ra. Hlj6p hann J)d
lit d millum J)eirra. Flaedr var saevar ok skamt at fara3. Ma6r
h^t ^rir er hj6 eptir h6num; kom a f6tinn vid oklat4, ok t6k
af svd at laf6H vid. Hnekdi hann J>a d sj6inn, ok lagdisk f sker
eitt; J)at var t61f fadmar. Hlj6pu menn Sighvatz J>a a skip. En
er J>eir k6mu i skerit, la Eyjolfr a griifu, ok hafdi lagt hendr f kross
a seV. Ekki blaeddi J>a er J)eir logdu til hans. Um vorn hans var
J)etta kvedit: —

Varizk hefir Eyjolfr drum 6r-fengr niu lengi
(fraeg er ordin sii) fyrSum fley-vangs i Grimseyju:
A6r ut i sker skreytir skordu-blakks inn rakki
brjotr me& benjar heitar bryn-flagQa bar Iag8isk.

fessir menn Idtusk J>ar med Eyj61fi : Arni ok Ketill prestr, Sveinn
ok Marteinn J6ns-synir, ok Skeggi Snorrason, Einarr ok Gunnarr,
ok enn tveir edr J)rir adrir af biskups-monnum. f>eir Sighvatr \6tu
leggja hendr a biskup; ok f6r hann a J)vf skipi 6r eyjunni sem
Sighvatr var d. Gudmundr biskup bad gud hefna, ' i>vfat ek md
eigi5/ segir hann. tat er sogn manna, at £rfr tigir manna ok
tveir menn 6 l^tisk af J)eim, er farit hofdu at biskupi med £>eim
Sighvati, t>d er £eir f6ru 6r Grfmsey. Sturla f6r vestr heim eptir
fundinn. td kvad Gudmundr skdld :

St6r-latr hefir Sturla (stendr hrafn a nd jafnan;
Kristr rz&r tiri ok trausti) Tuma hefndir vel efndar:
Skapat vann hinn er hoppum hest-rennir veldr flestum
hir fyrir hernaS storan hofugt viti7 griS-bitum.

1 ekki, B. • i] add. B. 8 skamt til sjovarins, B. * oklat] B ; oklann, Cd.
vesalingr minn, add. B. • Thus B ; xxxii menn, Cd. 7 hofufl-Tfti, B.

1222.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 50, 51. 257

[II. 71 : iv. 32, 33.]

50. fetta sumar it sama \6t\i J)eir Sighvatr Gudmund biskup fara
titan ok har6lega leikinn af ovinum sinum. Var hann £a nokkura
vetr f Noregi. Ok gordusk ]?ar J)a margir merkilegir hlutir um
hattu bans ok spasagnir. Biskups-menn flestir, £eir er brott 6r
Grfmsey1 f6ru, t6ku land fyrir nordan Eyjafjord. Var Aron sarr
ok kumladr mjok. F6r hann seinlega austr i Fjordu. Hann kom
til Svinafellz, ok madr med h6num sid um kveld ; ok er Ormr
vissi J>at, 1& hann laesa ]m i litilli stofu ; ok var J)at or6 a, at hann
mundi lata drepa J)a Aron fyrir vinattu-sakir vi6 J)a Sturlu. far
var J>a £6rarinn, brodir Orms, er verit hafdi i Grfmsey. Hann
mselti Aron undan, ok fylgdi sva fast at, at hann \6zk mundu verja
Aron, ef hann fengi eigi grid fyrir flutning hans ; ok nennti Ormr
eigi at vinna J>at til hans. far l^t Aron eptir hjalm Tuma ok
brynju 2, en hann f6r me5 saxit. Ormr f<6kk honum onnur vapn.
fadan for hann vestr f sveitir, fyrst til Rau6a-mels til Solva prestz,
fodur-br66ur sins, ok m66ur sfnnar. faSan for hann vestr a Eyri
i Arnarfjord, ok toku Hrafns-synir vi6 honum. GuSmundr (5lafs-
son var J)a me& honum, er si6an var at brennu fcorvaldz Snorra-
sonar.

51. forvaldr Snorrason bjo i VatzfirSi i J)enna tima; hann var
J)a kalla6r sattr vid alia menn, ok haf3i heldr mann-fatt. Var J)a
skipulega me6 honum ok sonum Hrafns. HofSu {)eir {>a bu a
Eyri ; en i Steingrimsfirdi a Breida-b61sta6 bj6 BergJ)6rr J6nsson ;
en brseQr hans, Brandr ok Ingimundr, bjoggu a Reykjah61um.
Ingimundr hafSi farit utan meS Snorra, sem fyrr var rita5; var
med Jpeim fraendum all-kaert. M var me9 Snorra Sturla BarSar-
son, er fcorvaldr l^t fot-hoggva a Eyri; var hann mikill 6vinr
forvaldz, ok kaerSi hann J>at [opt] fyrir Snorra. fat bar vid i J>enna
tfma, at BarSr Snorrason br6dir forvaldz gat barn vid Helgu
Asgrims d6ttur, konu BergJ)6rs ; hdt J6n son J)eirra. fessi barn-
getnadr eir6i 3 BergJ)6ri all-flla ok sva braeSrum hans, ok s6ttu at
jpvf Snorra Sturluson. En hann sagdi sva, at J)eir mundu eigi fa
r^tt hlut smn vi9 Bar3 me6an forvaldr vaeri uppi; kallaQi hann
sitja yfir hvers mannz saamdum vestr {>ar ; en kalladi J)a sva mennta
ok settada, at J)eir mastti halda hlut sfnum vi6 fiesta menn. En er
J)eir heyrdu Jivilik or6, fyldusk Jpeir upp af fjandskap vid forvald ;

1 Grimsey] Hrisey (!), B, here and below. 2 hjalm ok brynju Tuma naut, B.

8 eir&i] B ; likadi, Cd.

VOL. I. S

258 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. 72, 73: iv. 33.]

ok var mest r6t undir \>vi me5 t>eim Sturla BarSarson. f>eir braeSr,
J6ns-synir, samna til sin nokkurum monnum ; v6ru J)eir J)rfr braedr,
BergJxSrr, Brandr ok Ingimundr; ok Asgrfmr son BergJ)6rs.
Philippus Kolbeinsson, Einarr naut Gamlason ; SigurQr, ok Rogn-
valdr Kdrsson. En Jjessir k6mu sunnan frd Snorra : Sturla
Bardarson, Eirekr birkibeinn, Tafl-Bergr ok Danza-Bergr, Brandr
Arn6rsson. — Fj6rtan v6ru J>eir. £essir menn riSu vestr til fsafjar6ar
a Nauteyri, ok t6ku J>ar skip, en l&u eptir hesta sina ok so61a.
I>eir f6ru yfir fjord til Vatzfjardar, ok gengu ^ar upp. En er J>eir
k6mu heim f tiinit, heyr6u {>eir at hundr g6 vid a baenum, ok
kenndu at J>at var Biiski, er jafnan var vanr at fylgja £orvaldi.
fc&tusk J>eir f)d vita at forvaldr mundi heima vera. Skiptu J>eir J)a
monnum til inngongu ; en sumir gaettu dura. Ingimundr J6nsson
ok Asgrfmr gengu inn vestri-dyrr me3 nokkura menn. Brandr
J6nsson var fyrir J)eim durum er naer1 v6ru stofu. I'orvaldr var
heima, ok sjau karlar; hann Id i lok-hvflu, ok tvaer frillur bans,
Halld6ra d6ttir Sveins Helgasonar, ok LofneiS 2. f*eir Ingimundr
hjoggu upp i setid J>a er J)eir k6mu f skdlann ; ok unnu a monnum,
P6n syni Bjarna merar-leggs 3 ok odrum manni 4. frorvaldr hljop
upp er hann var3 varr vi3 6fri3inn ; ok t6k yfir sik kven-skikkju, ok
hlj6p fram d g61fit, ok innar 5 eptir skalanum til stofu, ok kastaSi
J)d af seV kven-skikkjunni; ok hlj6p lit f dyrrin, milli stofu ok skala
{)ar er J)eir Brandr v6ru fyrir. Nida-myrkr 6 var a. En er hann kom
d vollinn, baQ hann J>a geyma, at [hann] f>orvaldr kaemisk eigi ut.
f'orvaldr rann af tiininu ; ok kom fyrst a bae J>ann er Mfa 7 heitir,
ok t6k Jjar klaedi. F6r sfQan i ReykjarfjorS 8, ok stefndi {)ar at seV
nokkurum monnum. {>eir Asgrimr hlj6pu i lok-hviluna; ok var
)^d ^orvaldr i brottu. Lofneid var8 saerd nokkut. feir leituQu
torvaldz um hiis ; ok fannsk hann eigi, sem Ifklegt var. Brandr
le*t aldri d sannask, at hann hefdi JDaer dyrr ut hlaupit, er hann haf6i
fyrir verit. Skamma hriQ dvolfiusk J6ns-synir f Vatzfir3i, sidan er
^eir vissu at t>orvaldr var i brottu. F6ru ^eir J)d til skips, ok roru
ut eptir firdi til Skutils-fjardar, ok fengu J>ar hesta, ok roru lit f
Fjcirdu. I'd er f>orvaldr var f Reykjarfirdi 9, sendi hann Hallbjorn
Kalason lit yfir Glamu, fyrst d Sanda til Oddz Alasonar. Ba6

1 nacrri, B. a LafneiSr (!), B. > |>orbjarnar merar-leizs (!), B. * manni]
B ; monnum, Cd. 8 innar] thus B. • ni5a-myrkr] thus B. 7 i {>ufum (!), B.
• ReykjarfjorS] emend.; Reykjanes, Cd.; Reykia, B, dropping the latter part
of the compound. • Emend. ; Reykiarnesi, Cd. and B (here and below).

1222.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 52. 259

[II. 74: iv. 34.]

f>orvaldr at Oddr skyldi fara a fund Hrafns-sona, ok letja J>a JDCSS,
at {)eir gengi i J)etta vandrseSi me6 J6ns-sonum. f>orvaldr f6r 6r
ReykjarfirSi lit til Snj6fjalla til Bar^ar br66ur sins; gor8i hann
{>ar J>at ra6, at hann \6t fara Bard br63ur sfnn, ok f>6rd son sinn,
su3r f Skalaholt til Magmiss biskups, ok baS J)d ]?ar vera um
vetrinn, ok eiga ongan hlut at skiptum J)essum a J)eim vetri.
Eptir £>at f6r f>orvaldr heim i VatzfjorS. J6ns-synir f6ru \>zr til er
J)eir k6mu a Eyri f ArnarfjorS, ok ba3u Hrafns-sonu, at ]peir
skyldu ganga i [malin] med J>eim. Segja J)eir, at litid mundi
leggjask fyrir f>orvald, ef J)eir legdisk allir at h6num. En [med] t>vi
at Hrafns-sonum J)6tti eigi hafa efnzk gor8 su er ^orQr Sturluson
haf3i gort um vfg Hrafns, eSa sek3 Kollabaejar-BarSar l, e9r enn
fleiri manna, er he'rads-sekir voru gorvir, ok mikla eggjun er J6ns-
synir eggjaSu J)a : Nii fyrir slikt gengu Hrafns-synir f J>etta vand-
raeSi, ok Oddr Alason magr J>eirra, ok flestir inir betri bsendr litan
6r FjorSum. Foru J>eir J)a J)egar til fsaQarQar, ok ridu HestfjarSar-
hei6i me6 niu tigi manna, ^eir k6mu f Kalfa-vik i Skotu-firSi,
ok drapu tva menn J)ar ; en f Heydal f Mjova-firdi drapu jDeir einn
mann.

52. f'eir ri6u snemma 6r Mjova-fir5i d halsinn til VatzfjarSar
helgan dag. A halsinum var a hestverQi I'orfinnr kumbi2, sonr
Sela-Eireks ; hann var inn gildasti maSr, ok haf6i digran panzara.
I'eir Ingimundr ri6u eptir er J)eir sja hann. forfinnr rf6r i keldu,
ok g£kk af hestinum. Ingimundr ba5 sina menn ongan hlut at
eiga med J>eim, ok vildi at J)eir aettisk tveir vi8. En er Asgrimr
BergJ)6rsson kom til, sa hann, at einginn vard afburdrinn; J)d
f6r hann til. Ok var8isk Iporfinnr3 J)eim allvel ; en vapn festi eigi d
panzaranum. M kom at Oddr Alason, ok vann a honum, hjoggu
JDeir J>a a faetr h6num ok vagu hann si3an. Eptir J>at gengu J)eir
d baeinn. f>orvaldr var J)d genginn til messu ok hans menn ; ok
hlj6pu J)eir t>egar 6r kirkjunni, ok k6musk a skip nauSulega. En
Hrafns-synir ok J6ns-synir ridu ofan f fjoruna ; ok skorti J)ar eigi
eggjan ok st6r or8, er hvarir maeltu til annarra. I»orvaldr f6r J)d
lit eptir fir3i ; en J6ns-synir f6ru heim 1 VatzfjorS ok gor8u rd5 sin.
Vildu Hrafns-synir at JDeir fseri lit i Arnarfjord, ok vildu at £eir
hef3i4 J>ar setu; en Jons-synir vildu at J)eir faeri allir d H61a ok
bjoggisk {)ar fyrir ; kollu8u J)a8an gott at veita ahlaup til fsafjardar.

1 Kollbarftar, B. ' kumli, B. 8 B ; hann, Cd. « he£3i] efl6i, B.

S 2

2t5o STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. 75 : iv. 35-1

En £eir ur8u a ekki sattir ; ok lauk med J>vf, at Hrafns-synir fara
ut i Fjordu, en J6ns-synir a Reykjanes ; ok var6 f&ag Jpeirra ekki
sidan. J»orvaldr f6r nordr til Adalvikr, ok vissu fair menn hvar
hann var nidr kominn. Jons-synir bjoggusk fyrir a H61um, ok
hb'fdu f>angat haft skjoldu l>orvalldz.

63. Um haustid Htlu sidarr bjoggusk J6ns-synir at fara til
fsafjardar til rana, ok forvitnask, ef J)eir yr8i varir vid i>orvald.
t»eir v6ru naer J)rir tigir manna, ok ridu flestir, en umrenningar
gengu. F6ru Vadil um fcorskafjord, ok ridu inn 1 eptir f>orgeirs-
dal. En er J)eir f6ru upp 6r dalnum, ok a brekku-bninina 2 yfir 3
fjall-dal J>eim er gengr upp fra fsfir&nga-gili, hlaupa menn fyrir
{)eim upp. Var J)ar forvaldr ok naer fimm tigir manna. V6ru
J>eir flestir i gongu. J6ns-synir kostu8u um hestum sinum ; ok bad
Ingimundr J>a 4 rfda i Qall upp ; en f>eir snoru ofan eptir dalnum.
Hnitr h^t madr, en annarr Tyrfingr, J>eir ridu vestr a Qallit ; ok
rei8 forvaldr fyrst eptir J>eim, a8r hestr bans dr6sk; sidan snori
hann ofan eptir dalnum. i>eir Hrutr v6ru vegnir ba8ir. Halld6rr,
son Eyj61fs Snorra sonar, ok Skokul-Alfr, snoru su8r a fjallit, ok
ur8u teknir, ok sser8ir til 61ffis. J6ns-synir ridu sem mest mattu
l>eir. BergJ)6rr kastadi skildi, sem fraegt er ordit; en Philippus
Kolbeinsson t6k upp. HleypSu {>eir J>ar til er J>eir k6mu yfir
J'orskaQord. t>eir skil3u J>ar. F6r BergJ)6rr ok Einarr naut lit
a H61a ; t6ku J>ar 6 skip, ok f<5ru lit i Akreyjar. feir Brandr ok
Ingimundr snoru til Kr6ksfjar8ar, ok namu eigi stadar fyrr en i
Saurbae, ok f6ru J>a8an til Saudafellz til Sturlu Sighvatzsonar ; ok
dvolSusk J)ar lltla hrfd. t>a8an f6ru {>eir sudr i Stafaholt ; ok t6k
Snorri vi5 J)eim Ingimundi ; en Brandr var at Saudafelli lengstum
]Dann vetr; en Berg£6rr d Eyri med $6i& Sturlusyni. H^r um
var {)etta kveSit: —

Hlogu hir&i-draugar hjaldr-skys at f>orvaldi ;
(mei8r vann mjukt fyrir Iy8um mor6-r681a s4r for&a):
Nu kna allz, sizt elltir ^1-narungar6 varu
hlifar-gims, i homrum h6tz7 annan veg J>jota.

En er Sturla Barfiarson heyrdi J>etta, kvad hann vfsu : —

Oss hefir ellta vi6a eyOir b68var-ski8a ;

margr spyrr seint it sanna; sveit hraeSumk v£r manna:

1 inn] upp, B. » briinina] brtina, B. » yfir] upp 6r, B. * bad Ingi-

mundr pa] add. B. * par] B ; beir, Cd. • Emend. ; eld-narungar, Cd. and B.
7h6tz]B; hot,Cd.

1222.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 53, 54. 261

[II. 76, 77: iv. 36.]

Hitt var hoti fyrra, heldr teljum bat dyVra,
stokk a grundar-gir8i goSinn sjalfr or VatzfirSi.

fetta var enn kve5it : —

Brast var1 urn Bergbor naesta, Brandr kalla&i fjanda,
varS at ilium orSum Ingimundr of fundinn :
En er mot-for manna mei&endr litu skeida
hverr rann suSr til Snorra satta-lauss sem matti.

M er Jons-synir dr6gu undan forvaldi, for hann lit a H61a, ok
tok ]par skjoldu sfna ; f6r si3an heim vestr ; ok dvaldisk litla hrf5
heima, a8r hann for lit i Fjor3u meS fjolmenni. Hrafns-synir ur8u
vid varir, ok somnuQu monnum fyrir a Eyri, ok hof3u hvarir-
tveggju mikit fjolmenni. fcorvaldr kom a Eyri ; en baendr gengu
a millum JDeirra, ok leituSu um saettir. Ok var5 J)at at saett, at
Magnus biskup skyldi gora, me8 J)eim monnum sem hann vildi vid
hafa; en Hrafns-synir gengi fra liSveizlu vi6 J6ns-sonu. En er
Hrafns-synir gengu til festu viS f>orvald, st66u J)eir Oddr Alason
ok Aron Hjorleifsson uppi undir virkinu, ok tolu6u, ok vildu eigi
ganga til festunnar me3 JDeim. fat vir3i forvaldr si6an til fjorra8a
vi6 Odd, sem enn man geti6 ver5a. Eptir ssett J>essa f6r i>orvaldr
heim f Vatzfjor6 ; ok sat i brii sinu um vetrinn.

54. fetta haust, er mi var fra sagt, tok s6tt Ssemundr i Odda ;
ok anda8isk inn viida idus Novembn's. fat sama haust ok ond-
verSan vetrinn sask opt stjarna sd, er heitir cometa. fa s^ndisk ok
s61in rau8 sem b!68 2. En ]?at var til-skipan Saemundar, at Solveig
d6ttir hans skyldi hafa jafn-mikinn arf sem einn-hverr sona hans.
For Solveig J)a til Keldna til ValgerSar m68ur sfnnar ; ok s6ttu
[J>aer] J)a forvald Gizurarson at J>vf, at hann skyldi draga fram hlut
Solveigar um fe'-skipti vi3 brseSr hennar. Synir Saamundar ur5u a
J)at sattir, at J)eir skyldu J)vf vi6 hlita um fjar-skipti, er Snorri Stur-
luson skipti me6 J)eim; ok sendu {)eir eptir h6num um vetrinn,
at hann skyldi koma su6r til fjar-skiptis. F6r Snorri J)d su6r, ok
me9 h6num Ingimundr Jonsson, ok Asgrimr Berg{)6rsson ; haf6i
hann gott foru-neyti. Hann gisti at Keldum ; var hann J)ar i
kaerleikum miklum me8 J>eim maeftgum; ok f6r Solveig f Odda
me8 h6num ; J)6tti Snorra all-skemtilegt at tala vi8 hana. En er
J>au rf8a fra Keldum, rei6 kona i m6ti t>eim, ok haf8i fl6ka-61pu 3

1 var] om. B, but erroneously, for brast (cp. brostuligr) is here a noun, not a verb.
2 ba— H66] om. B. 3 flaka h61pu (!), B.

26a STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A. D.

[II.78: iv. 36-]

bid, ok saumafir fl6kinn at hof6i henni ; hafSi h6n J>at fyrir hottinn ;
einn maor var me6 henni. En t>essi kona var Hallveig Orms-
d6ttir er J)d var fe'rfkust kvenna d fslandi. Snorra t>6tti hennar
ferfi heldr haedileg, ok brosti at. Snorri f6r f Odda; ok stillti sva
til, at Solveig hafdi sva naer allan koseyri af arfi J>eim er h6n r&ti
hendr til ; en mest he'll hann fram hlut Halfdanar af ollum sonum
Saemundar. fcser Solveig, maedgur, l&u fong sin fara lit f Hruna i
vald f>orvalldz Gizurarsonar, ok bundu a hendi h6num allt sitt rad.
t>enna vetr f<5ru ordsendingar margar a millum J>eirra f>orvaldz
Gizurarsonar ok Sighvatz Sturlusonar.

55. Um varit eptir Paska kom Sighvatr Sturluson nordan f Dali,
ok Halldora kona hans. En si6an rei3 Sighvatr sudr yfir hei6i,
ok peir nfu saman; Sturla son hans, ok Brandr Jonsson. Kom
Sighvatr i Hruna; var ]?ar Keldna-Valger3r, ok Solveig dottir
hennar. Var {>a talat bonorS Sturlu ; ok laukzk me5 J>vf, at ^or-
valdr hafoi heima1 bru6laup f>eirra S61veigar. — fess er geti6, at
£>ann dag er at brullaupinu var seti9, l^t f»orvaldr kalla fram fyrir
J)a Sighvat born sm; fyrst born J)eirra J6ru biskups-d6ttur ; ok
sag5i hann, at honum J)aetti miklu skipta at Sighvati litizk vel a
bornin. Sighvatr horf6i a bornin um hri'3; ok segir, at faeri
mundu mennilegri2. H gengu toru born fram; ok st65 Gizurr
fyrir J>eim frammi ; ok he'll t'orvaldr f hendr h6num ok maelti :
' H^r er nu astin min, Sighvatr b6ndi ! ok h^r J)3etti me'r all-miklu
varda, at J)^r litizk giptusamlega a {)enna mann/ Sighvatr var9
um far ; ok horfdi a hann langa stund ; en Gizurr st66 kyrr, ok
horf6i einar6lega f m6ti. Sighvatr t6k J>a til or6a, ok heldr stutt 3 :
' Ekki er me'r um ygli-brun J)a ! ' Ok er Sighvatr t6k J>annig or5um
i 4, {)4 hvarf I>orvaldr af J)essu tali. Veizlan f6r allvel fram, ok var
veitt me6 miklum kostnaSi; ok skilSu {>eir allir me5 bh'6u. taer
mae3gur f6ru vestr med \>e\m Sturlu. t»at er sagt, at forvaldr reid
d leid me3 J)eim vi6 nokkura menn. Ok a6r ]peir Sighvatr skilSu,
stigu J)eir af baki ; raeddu J)d enn mart um vinattu slna. M maelti
Sighvatr : ' f>ess vil ek bi6ja J)ik, f>orvaldr, at vit gaetim sva til me6
sonum okkrum, at J)eir haldi vel vinattu me6 fraendsemi/ I'orvaldr
leit nifir fyrir sik heldr ahyggjusamlega, ok maelti: 'Gaett man
me6an vit lifum ba6ir.' t>etta vir6usk monnum si6an in mestu

1 heima] inni, B. 3 mannligri, B. 3 The old edition here adds— vist er

hann gzfumafir, en ; but both Br. and B omit this passage. * bannog bessu

mali, B.

i223.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 55, 56. 263

[11.79: iv. 37.]

spakmaeli, at l J)vi sem sfSarr var9 ; Jw'at frorvaldr var andadr a3r
Apavatz-for var. Eptir Jjetta ri3a J>eir f>orvaldr heim. En er
Solveig kom til Sau6afellz, tok hon £>ar vi6 bui. En Halldora 1&
fylgja Vigdisi Gilsdottur til MiSfjardar, er a6r hafdi verit frilla
Sturlu; P6riftr h^t d6ttir J)eirra. Sighvatr f6r heim nor8r eptir
J>etta. Far varS Snorri um er hann spurSi kvanfang Sturlu; ok
J)6tti monnum sem hann hefdi til annars setlaQ. Sturla f6r vestr
til Saurbaejar fyrir ]pingi6 ; ok kom ]par til motz vi8 hann f>orvaldr
Vatzfir6ingr. Var vid tal ]peirra Snorri prestr Narfason fra Skardi,
ok Torfi prestr Gudmundarson. Log6u ]peir saman vinattu sma.
Het ^orvaldr J)vf, at hann skyldi veita Sturlu vi8 hverngan2 mann
er 3 hann aetti malum at skipta a fslandi, ok skiljask aldri vi5 hann.
En Sturla h^t i m6ti, at veita ^orvaldi, ok setjask fyrir mal t>au er
Snorri ok fraendr hans hof3u a t'orvaldi. Festu J>eir jpetta me8 s^r,
me6 {)vf, at Sturla 1& Torfa prest ri9a me3 go8or8 beggja peirra
til J)ings ; ok s^ndu i J)vf samband sitt.

56. ^etta sama sumar l^t Snorri Sturluson tysa herna5ar-sok a
hendr £orvaldi. F6r me3 malit Oraekja Snorrason fj6rtan 4 vetra
gamall. Var8 forvaldr a J)inginu sekr sk6gar-ma6r; ok sekt fe
hans allt ok go8or8. f6ttu J)etta mikil tiSendi, ok horfask til stor-
vanda. En eptir {)ingit kom Sighvatr Sturluson til Sau8afellz ;
J)ar kom J)a ok i'orvaldr Vatzfir&ngr ; ok sotti Sturla fo8ur sinn at
t)vf, at hann kaemi ssettum a me6 {>eim Snorra ok forvaldi, {)eim er
i'orvaldr maetti vel vi8 una. F6r Sighvatr J>a su8r i Stafaholt a
fund Snorra, ok leitaoH eptir hvernog t>ess 6 maetti verda, at Snorri
hef3i vir8ing af malum J)essum, en f>orvaldr yr8i al-sykn saka 6
afar-kosta-laust ; en Sturla hef3i slika saem8 af sem hann beiddi.
Sighvatr rei8 f Stafaholt ; en bad t>a Sturlu ok forvald ri5a degi
sf5arr, ok senda mann til sin a8r J)eir ri8i a baeinn. Ok sva gorSu
}Deir. En er sendi-ma8r Sturlu kom i Stafaholt, bad Sighvatr J)a
heim ri6a; ok sagSi Snorra f g68u skapi; l^zk vaenta at vel mundi
takask. Snorri g£kk ut i m6ti J)eim ; ok tok vi6 Sturlu sem fraend-
samlegast, en vi6 I'orvaldi sem hann vaeri vin hans fyrir Sturlu
sakir. V6ru J)a griQ sett, sem Snorri sd ra6 fyrir. feir voru J>ar
tvaer nastr f all-g65um fagnadi. En jpaer ur6u mala-lyktir, sem
Sturla baud, at Snorri skyldi skipa einn, en frorvaldr vera al-

1 at] af, Cd. 2 hvergan, Cd. 3 vi8 hvern sem, B. 4 xviii (!), B.

5 hvernog J>ess] B ; hvern veg J>etta, Cd. 6 al-sykn saka] B ; allz sykn, Cd.

264 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A. D.

[II. 80 : iv. 38, 39-1

sykn. " fcit v6ru undir-mal med £eim braedrum, at hvarki skyldi
gora f^ n6 manna-forrdd. En eptir f>etta rfda J)eir Sighvatr l i Dali.
En at skilnadi vid fcorvald veittu J>eir fedgar honum saemilegar
gjafir. H^t fcorvaldr J>a, at vera slikr vin Sighvatz, sem JDeir Sturla
hefdi bundit med seV ddr f>eir skil6u f Saurbae. Herdi Sighvatr at
J)vf, at frorvaldr skyldi selja J6ns-sonum grid, sva at J>eir maetti sitja
kyrrir f biium sfnum ; ok var f>orvaldr |)ess all-tregr; en i>6 f6r £at
fram ; ok skildusk med kaerleikum. T6k forvaldr vid godordi
sfnu ; ok f6r heim. Sturla rei6 til Eyjafjardar me9 foSur sinum ;
ok var hann J)ann vetr a Grund me8 Sighvati, ok Solveig kona
bans. J6n 6feigsson, br63ir Eyj61fs Karssonar, f^kk GuSriinar,
d6ttur Odds a Alptanesi ; ok var hann opt su6r J>ar ; var hann med
Snorra f g66u yfir-laeti.

Vetr J>ann er Sturla var a Grund let J6n (Sfeigsson drepa tvd
menn f Vi6idal, J)a er verit hofdu f Grimseyjar-for me8 Sturlu.
£6tti Sturlu t>etta gort til fjandskapar vi6 sik ; en J6n hafSi traust
af Snorra til jpessa, sem til annars J>ess er hann gor5i. Af slikum
tilfellum t6k heldr at ^fask me9 J)eim fraendum, Snorra ok Sturlu.
f J>enna tfma for i»orvaldr Snorrason at Oddi Alasyni, ok t6k bus a
h6num. Ok var J>at or3 a, at hann mundi lata drepa hann. En
vi3 baen Steinunnar husfreyju f^kk hann grid; ok J)6 med J>eim
kosti, at £orvaldr gor6i af h6num hundrad hundraSa. i'enna vetr
er Sturla var a Grund, l^t torvaldr fara vingjarnleg or9 til Snorra,
ok eptir-leitan um rnagsemd ok samband. Ok t6k Snorri J)vf
skipulega; sva at ^orvaldr J)6ttisk skilja, at Snorri mundi unna
h6num inna mestu saem6a, ef hann vildi vera skyldr J>ess at gora
hvat[ki] er a Snorri Ieg6i fyrir hann, hveregir sem i m6ti 3 vaeri. En
um varit f6r £orvaldr til Borgarfjar6ar, ok bad f>6rdfsar dottur
hans. T6k Snorri J>vf vel ; ok var h6num konan fostnud ; en
brullaupit skyldi vera f Stafaholti um haustid. fetta var f6r Sturla
f bii sitt ; ok spurdi nokkurn grun af vinum sinum, hvart i'orvaldr
mundi vera sva triifastr vinr hans, sem J)eir hefdi vid maelzk it fyrra
sumarit i Dolum allir samt ok Sighvatr.

57. fcetta var it sama f6r Snorri Sturluson sudr um heidi; ok
fundusk t>eir fcorvaldr Gizurarson, ok toludu mart. Lftlu ddr hafdi
andask Kolskeggr inn audgi, er einn var audgastr madr d fslandi.
En f^ allt t6k eptir hann Hallveig Ormsd6ttir. !>orvaldr kaerdi J)at

1 su8r, add. B. a at gora hvatki er] om. Cd. ; at gora hvat er, B. 3 moti]
add. B.

i224.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 57. 265

[II. 81 : iv. 39.]

fyrir Snorra, at hann vildi setja klaustr nokkut; sagQi, at Kol-
skeggr haf3i heiti3, at leggja par fd til. Beiddi hann Snorra, at
hann skyldi hlut at eiga me5 honum. Er pat he*r skj6tast af at
segja, at peir fcorvaldr ok Snorri bundu vinattu sina, me6 pvi moti,
at Gizurr, son £orvaldz skyldi fa Ingibjargar dottur Snorra; en
fcorvaldr skyldi eiga hlut at vi3 Hallveigu Ormsdottur, at h6n gor5i
f&ag vi8 Snorra, ok fara til bus meQ honum. En brullaup skyldi
vera f Reykjaholti um hausti3, peirra Gizurar ok Ingibjargar.
Eptir petta kaupir f>orvaldr Videy ; ok var par efnat til klaustrs ;
en pat var sett vetri si3arr. Var Eorvaldr l vig3r til kanoka. Annat
sumar adr petta var, kom ut a Eyrum Loptr biskupsson, ok f6r
fyrst austr yfir ar. En med pvi at hann var heVads-sekr suSr
par, en kom po vetri fyrr'ut en mselt var, pa treystisk hann eigi at
vera su6r par, ok for hann pa vestr til Borgarfjar6ar a fund Snorra ;
ok bau6 hann Lopti til sin ; ok var hann J)ann vetr i Stafaholti.
En um varit gor6u f>eir Snorri, ok ijorlakr mo6ur-br66ir Loptz, ok
Ketill son fcorlaks, J)at ra5 fyrir Lopti, at hann t6k vi6 sta6 i
Hitardal, en Ketill keypti land i 2 Skar6i vi6 ver6i at Lopti. Settisk
Loptr pa i Hitardal, ok haf6i par bu saemilegt. Kallask hann Jm
inn mesti vin Snorra ok allra mala hans 3. f>etta var, er mi var fra
sagt, andaSisk ^ora 4, frilla ^rSar Sturlusonar ; en hann tok til sin
Valger6i, d6ttur Arna or Tjaldanesi, ok gorSi bru6laup til hennar
um sumarit. 1 penna tfma var heldr fatt me8 peim braeSrum,
P6r6i ok Snorra ; varQ peim til um m66ur-arf sinn. Gu5n^ hafdi
andask meQ Snorra. Tok hann alia gripi pd eV hon haf6i att ; ok
var mikit fe; en h6n haf6i a9r gefit allt fe*it Sturlu, syni f'orSar,
f6stra sinum. En Sighvatr tok til sin Glerar-skoga, er honum v6ru
naestir. En petta sumar fyrir ping, sendi Snorri orS $6rdi br66ur
sinum, ok baud h6num heim at pingi 5 ; kvazk vilja at peir Ieg6i
ni&r alia fae8 me6 s^r, en taeki upp astu3ar-fraendsemi. Kom I>6rSr
at pingi6 i Stafaholt; var Snorri pa all-katr, ok kva5 pd brae8r
alldri skyldu deila um fd. En me8 pvi at pa t6k heldr at faettask
me8 peim Sturlu ok Snorra, pa spur5i Snorri ford, hve lengi hann
setla&i at Sturla Sighvatzson skyldi sitja yfir saem5um peirra. En
pat maelti hann til Snorrunga-go6or3z, er att hafdi fa5ir peirra,
Sturla; en Sighvatr hafdi einn me8 farit, en fengit pa Sturlu til

1 1>4, add. B. 2 f] at, B (better). s ok— hans] om. B. * |>6ra] om. B.
5 at J)ingi] af bingi, B 6 at bingi] er hann for af bingi, B (erroneously, see the

context).

266 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. 82 : iv. 40.]

kvanar-mundar. f>6r6r svarar : Kva6 BoSvar hafa gnogt 1 manna-
forrad tit par i sveit ; en le*zk eiga a6ra sonu ungu ok 6skfrgetna ;
ok kvad 6s^nt, at peir yr64 til pess faerir at hafa manna-forrad.
En pat kom svd, at t(6rdr bad Snorra sja fyrir urn slfk tilkoll. En
p6 vard ekki af d pvf sumri. f>d er f>6r8r Sturluson var i Stafa-
holti, k6mu par Hrafns-synir a naSir Snorra. En hann sa pat rad
fyrir, at Sveinbjorn ok Grfmr ri8u til pings me3 go8or6 peirra ; ok
fdkk hann pa f>6rdi broSur sfnum ; ok v6ru peir me6 honum um
pingit, ok Helgi ok f>6rarinn Sveins-synir. En Einarr ok Krakr
f6ru vestr me6 sveit peirri er J>eir hof6u vestan.

58. I'etta sumar kom f^rSr snemma a J)ingitr ok tjaldaSi Hla3-
bu6, er fylgQi Snorrunga-go6or5i; en Sturla tjaldaSi Saurbaeinga-
bu6 ; ok var J)6 skipulega me5 J)eim fraendum a J)vi sumri.
I'orvaldr Snorra son kom upp at d6mum ok fjolmennr. Um
sumarit eptir mitt sumar2 kom skip f Hvfta. i>ar kom ut J6n
murtr Snorrason, J>a var hann tvftogr; ok Kolbeinn Arn6rsson
fimtan vetra; ok Jatgeirr skald; Arni 6rei6a, ok Kygri-Bjorn, ok
margir a6rir fslenzkir menn. ^a var pegar gort fjar-skipti peirra
Arna ok Hallberu Snorrad6ttur ; l^t Snorri seV ekki lika annat en
h6n hefdi Brautarholt 6r skipti ; en Arni keypti Saurbse a Kjalarnesi.

Magnus biskup f6r petta sumar yfir Vestfir5inga-fj6r6ung. En
penna tima er hann var i Dolum, haf6i Snorri inni brullaup
peirra Gizurar ok Ingibjargar, d6ttur Snorra, i Reykjaholti; pvfat
h6num var paSan haegjast3 til at saekja; en torvaldr vildi fyrir
hvern mun, at hann vaeri par. At bru6laupinu var ftfrSr Sturlu-
son, ok it bezta mann-val 6r Borgarfir6i, ok sunnan 4 me5 forvaldi.
Var par in vir5ulegsta veizla, ok me3 inum beztum fongum er til
v6ru a fslandi. En Iftlu fyrir bru6laupit haf6i Snorri heim Hall-
veigu Ormsd6ttur, ok gordi vi6 hana helmingar-f^lag ; en tok heim
til vardveizlu fe* sona hennar, Klaengs ok Orms, atta hundru3
hundraSa. Haf3i Snorri pa miklu meira f^ en engi ma5r annarr
d fslandi. En eigi hafdi hann rdQ tdrSar br63ur sins viQ petta.
Ok hann sagdi svd, at hann tezk ugga, at h^r af mundi h6num
aldr-tila leida, hvdrt sem [h6num] yr3i at ska8a votn e3r menn.

60. Sfdarr um haustiQ s6tti fcorvaldr Snorrason bniaiaup f Stafa-
holt ; var sii veizla in vir8ulegsta. F6r f>orvaldr heim f Vatzfj6ro%
ok fann eigi Sturlu, vin sinn, er verit haf8i, i pessi ferd. En at

1 gnogt] so B. > miSsumar, B. 3 haegaz, B. < sunnan] sunipt (!), B.

i224.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 58-60. 267

[I1.83: iv.4i.]

vetr-n6ttum for f>orvaldr ut a Eyri f ArnarfjorS; en Hrafns-synir
stukku undan, fyrst £ Mosdal, ok voru JDar a laun i sk6gnum. En
fcorvaldr tok upp buit a Eyri, ok leggr gjald a alia Jringmenn
J)eirra ; ok kastaSi sfnni eigu a marga jpingmenn Hrafns-sona. En
er {)eir Hrafns-synir fre'ttu ]petta, fara {>eir su6r yfir Brei3afj6r3,
fyrst a Eyri til f>6rSar Sturlusonar, ok r^3 hann J>eim at fara til
Helgafellz a fund Hallz ab6ta, er verit hafdi magr J>eirra. Var
Sveinbjorn f>ar um vetrinn ; en Einarr a Eyri me5 GuSninu foSur-
systur J)eirra ; en Grimr ok Krakr voru i Flatey.

60. Eptir Grimseyjar-for le*t Sturla Sighvatzson saekja Aron
Hjorleifsson til sek5ar. En si6an var hann me5 fraendum smum i
Vestfjor3um, ok lengst [a Eyri] me5 Hrafns-sonum, JDar til er
Sturla le"t bua mal a hendr h6num ok J)eim um bjargir bans ; en
]pa handsalaSi Sta3ar-Bo6varr fyrir ]pa a {)ingi, ok gait tiu hundruS.
En eptir J>at voruSusk menn at inn-h^sa hann. Var hann J)a f
leynum beV ok hvar. Hann var longum a GeirJ)jofs-fjar5ar-eyri
me6 litlum b6nda er forarinn hdt. En er Sturla haf6i grun af ]DVI,
sendi hann vestr f Fjor6u Rognvald Karsson ok f>orvald Sveinsson
ok Danza-Berg ; J>rfr v6ru J)eir saman. ^etta var j^at haust, er nu
var adr fra sagt. Sturla sendi ok Ingimund Jonsson vestr til
ArnarfjarSar at leita eptir Aroni. Aron var J>a a Eyri f GeirJ)jofs-
fir6i, ok var i nausti, ok gorSi at bati ^orarins. Hann fann eigi
fyrr til, en menn tveir vapna6ir gengu at naustinu ; ok snoru inn
er jpeir sa manninn. Aron heilsaSi J)eim, ok spurdi hverir J>eir
vseri. Annarr nefndisk Egill digri ; hann hafSi aetla3 at finna Aron,
en annarr h^t Sigur3r l. f>eir hof5u verit me6 biskupi ba6ir ; sog5-
usk vera heima-menn i Vatzfir3i. Aron tok til oxar ; Q)vfat] f'or-
valldr var eingi vin bans. Brynja [Arons] 2 he'kk a skip-stafninum ;
ok t6k Sigur6r til hennar, ok ferr f. Aroni hvarflaSi hugr, ok hugsa6i
hve lengi hann skyldi bi5a J)eirra. Sigur6r fr^tti, hvart hann spyr3i
ongar manna-fer6ir. ' Ongar nema J)it segit/ segir Aron. ' HeyrQu
vit, at menn Sturlu vaeri h^r f firQi 3, ok nj6sna5i um fer5ir J)fnar.'
' Vera ma sva/ segir Aron ; ' J)viat mik dreym6i Gu5mund biskup,
ok legdi hann yfir mik skikkju sfna/ Egill bad ]pa fara Iei3 sina.
Hann SigurSr sa lit, ok maelti : ' Menn rf5a J)ar J>rir innan me6
firSi, ok munn J)ykkjask eigi 6vfglegri en ve'r.' ' Ekki munu f>eir
ok viglegri/ segir Aron, ' ef ve'r veitumk vel ; en eigi veit ek til

1 ok var Eyvindarson, add. Res. 2 Arons] add. Res. 3 inn i FjorQum, B.

268 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[I1.84: iv.4i.]

hvers ek md urn J)at setla/ [SigurSr maelti]: < Drengs-brag5 er
{>at, at skiljask eigi viQ J>ik ; en eigi veit ek hve Agli 1 er urn gefit.'
'Eigi mun ek renna fra J^r/ segir Egill. M aetla8i SigurSr af
brynjunni ; en Aron maelti : ' Far eigi af brynjunni, ef J>u vill m^r
veita.' Sf6an gengu J>eir lit. Ok ri8u j^eir Rognvaldr d vollinn, ok
hlj6pu af baki, ok snoru a milli f>eirra ok hiisanna. Gejigusk J)eir
f>d f m6t; var Egill J>eirra mestr ok g£kk i mi3 2. Sn^r Rognvaldr
i m6ti h6num; hann var brynjaSr, ok hafdi hals-bjorg vi8 stdl-
hiifana ; ok saer8i Egill hann a faeti. SigurSr sn^r a m6ti Danza-
Bergi, en Aron d m6ti f>orvaldi ; ok hrokk forvaldr J)ar fyrir ; en
Rognvaldr vann d Agli. M bar Aron J)ar at ; ok laust hann me8
hamri oxarinnar aptan undir 3 stalhiifuna ; ok steyp3isk hiifan fyrir
andlitid; bar halsbjorgina upp af brynjunni, ok bera8i halsinn a
milli. Snori Aron JDa oxinni f hendi sdr, ok hj6 a halsinn svd at af
t6k hofudit. Sigur8r var ok sarr orQinn. fceir f'orvaldr runnu
J)a til hestanna; ok komst hann a bak, ok keyr8i hestinn undir
Bergi; en hann la a griifu f so81inum; bar J^a sva upp a leitid.
Aron rann eptir £>eim. En er forvaldr sa J)at, kalla8i hann ok
maelti : ' Upp J^r, Sturla ! h^r renn Aron eptir okkr ! ' M nam
Aron sta8ar ; en J)eir drogu undan. Sf3an f6r Aron aptr, ok fletti
Rognvald af klae8um ok vapnum ; en flutti hann sfdan lit d sj6, ok
drekkdi. feir Sigur8r ok Egill v6ru d Eyri, ok v6ru J>ar graeddir.
F6ru sf8an heim i Vatzfjord ; ok l^t I'orvaldr eigi ilia yfir J)eirra
for. Aron stokk J)d til Bar8a-strandar, ok var i helli f Arnarbselis-
dal a kosti konu JDeirrar er bj6 i Tungu-miila. Um hausti8 t6k
Aron skip fra J6ni Au8unnarsyni at Vadli, ok f6r a J)vf su8r yfir
Brei8afjor5 vi5 annan mann. Sf8an hratt hann lit skipinu, ok rak
J)at d Eyri til !>6r8ar. Aron var J)d um hausti6 i ymsum sto8um
su8r J)ar. Kom J)d til hans Haf J)6rr *, m68ur-br65ir hans. Um
haustiS f6r Sturla Sighvatzson lit til Helgafellz at finna Hall db6ta,
ok me8 h6num Vigfiis fvarson, ok Kolbeinn J6ns son ok fcdrkotlu
d6ttur torgeirs 6 fra Brunnd ; ok var h6n a Eyri me8 f)6r8i. En
Aron var i sk6gi lit fra Valshamri, er J)eir Sturla ri8u t>ar um.
Vildi Aron leita d fca, er J)eir v6ru {)rfr hvdrir; en HafJ)6rr hdlt
h6num. t>eir Sturla ur8u eigi vi8 varir. Sturla sendi Bjorn d
Eyri at nj6sna um Aron, ef hann vaeri J)ar i sveit. £at var sf3arr
um haustid, at Sturla hafdi nj6sn, at Aron vasri at Valshamri d

1 Egli, B. a i mi8] B ; i milli, Cd. « undir] B ; a, Cd. * Haf>6rr]

thus B, not Haf>6rir. * So edition, Res. ; BoSvars, B.

1223, i224.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 6O. 269

[II. 85, 86: iv.4i.]

kosti Vigfuss er J)ar bjo. Reid Sturla ]3a lit a Strond me6 fimtan
menn. M var Aron a Valshamri ok JDeir Haf Jx5rr tveir ; ok v6ru
f sauda-hiisi a vellinum. I>eir Sturla ri3u at baenum, ok varS um
hareysti mikit ; en J)a var myrkt. T6ku J>eir af hestum smum, ok
f6ru inn. Var J)a Ij6s gort i stofu. Eirekr birkibeinn var J>a mjok
n^-kominn til Sturlu, ok var umrenningr; gekk hann lit ok inn,
nj6snandi hvers hann yr6i viss. feir Aron gorSu J)at ra6, at
Haf J)6rr skyldi fara heim, ok njosna hvat komit vaeri. Hann f6r
hlj66lega a bak hiisum. En hli6-skjar l var a stofu, ok Iag3i hann
J>ar vid hlustina. £a kom [at] Eirekr birkibeinn, ok hj6 a adra
kinn, ok var J>at bana-sar. Hlj6p Eirekr J>a inn; ok segir, at
hann hef3i drepit einn fjandann. Hljopu J)eir J)a til vapna ok lit.
Aron hafSi gengit J)a heim at njosna um Haf]p6r. Var hann J)a
kominn a vollinn, ok mjok at hiisunum er J)eir Sturla komu lit, ok
fengu t>eir slegit um hann hring. Sturla hljop a hest. Aron leitaSi
af tuninu til arinnar. feim Sturlu-monnum s^ndisk sem l^su
nokkurri bryg6i fyrir hamarinn, ok litu J)eir £ar til. Aron hljop J)a
at Birni 2, ok hj6 til hans me5 saxinu [Tuma-naut], ok bra eigi.
Bjorn rasa6i vid ; en Aron hljop af tiininu ok yfir ana, ok hvarf
J)eim J)ar f myrkrinu. Hann hljop suSr yfir hei6i ; ok l^tti eigi fyrr
en hann kom til Rau6a-mels til m66ur sinnar, ok var J)a mjok
J)reka6r. teir Sturla f6ru f brott; ok hafdi hann sjalfdaemi af
Vigfiisi ; ok gor6i Sturla tuttugu hundrada eyjar af h6num J>aer er
heita Valshamars -eyjar 3, en Bjorn laust hann oxar-hamars-hogg.
For Sturla heim eptir ]pat. En Aron f6r sudr um heidi, sem rita6
var, ok dvalSisk J>ar til J>ess er hann var fserr. Sidan f6r hann i
Eyrar-hrepp ; ok var hann a Berserks-eyri meS Halldori Arnasyni.
^ar var fridla Hjorleifs, fo6ur hans ; ok fundusk ]?eir J)ar opt fedgar.
^a kom til Arons Starkadr Bjarnarson, er kjappi var kalla6r ; ok f6r
hann sudr fyrir J61, d sveitir 4, ok v6ru h^r ok hvar a laun. En a
J61um sag6i Aron, at hann vildi at Jpeir saeti um Sigmund snaga,
' Er h^r er settr til hofuds m^r.' En hann bj6 at Eydi-hiisum lit fra
Fdskrii5ar-bakka. teir Aron voru inn niunda dag J61a i stakkgardi
einum ; en J)a6an skamt var annarr gardr er Sigmundr fserdi hey
6r, ok annarr maSr [me6 h6num] ; ok vildi Aron eigi a hann leita.
En um kveldit er niQ-myrkt var d, f6ru {)eir heim til Ey6i-hiisa ;

1 hli8-skjar] Ii3 see (!), B. a Birni] Res. ; Kolbirni, B. 3 ^XT er heita

Valshamars-eyjar] om. B, Res. (and Cd.); add. V. (probably from vellum A).
4 sveitir] B ; sveit, Cd.

270 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[I1.87: iv.42.]

var Aron uti hjd durum, ok st63 [uti] vi6 kampinn er hlaSinn var
af vegginum. Starkadr f6r inn ok kvaddi h£r grei8a. Sigmundr
var einn karla heima, ok hafdi hattaS i dags-lj6si, er Frjadagr var.
Helga, frilla Sigmundar, kvad ekki vatt1 inni; en born vildi2
drekka. Sigmundr ba9 fa seV skj61ur 3, ok \6zk mundu taka vatn.
Starkadr bauS at fara med hdnum. Hann jatti J)vf. Gengu J)eir
J)a til dura. StarkaSr var ha-mseltr, ok bad Sigmund ganga fyrir.
En er hann kom lit 6r durunum, lagSi Aron i gegnum hann me6
saxinu Tuma-naut; var J)at bana-sar. Si9an foru J)eir ok raku
folk allt f stofu, ok bjoggu bui sem J)eim Ifkadi ; ok v6ru J^eir J)ar
medan myrkt var ; ok f6ru siSan i brott suQr f hraun til Rau6a-
mels, ok v6ru J)ar um hn'3. SiSan for Aron suSr a Hvals-nes til
f>orsteins, ok var J>ar um hri3. {»a5an for hann I Odda til Haraldz
Saemundarsonar, ok var J>ar f skoti4 um stund. Haraldr kom
Aroni utan ; f6r hann a fund Hakonar konungs. Si3an f6r hann
til J6rsala, ok aptr til Noregs, ok gorSi Hakon konungr hann J)a
hir6mann sinn. Sva segir 6lafr Hvita-skald : —

For sa er fremS ok tiri flein-ryrir gat styra
(mest lofa'g mikla hreyst mannz) Jorsali at kanna :
Nafn rak lit vi8 itra Jordan viS J>rek st6ran
skjaldar-freyr inn skyri sk6gar-mannz at g6ngu5.

61. f>6r8r Sturluson haf6i keypt land f Hvammi at Sturlu
Sighvatzsyni ; en hann hafdi haft af Svertingi frorleifssyni, ok
goldit ekki fyrir, en J)a skyldi i>6r3r ganga i skuld vid 6 hann. En
sfdan seldi ^drSr landit Gunnsteini Hallzsyni ; en hann bj6 tva vetr
ok gallt ekki fyrir ; enda vildi f)6r6r pa ekki annat enn taka vid
landinu; en f>a var Gunnsteini ekki um J)at. i)6r6r f6r J)d til
Hvamms um varit ; en Gunnsteinn f6r J)a til Brunnar, ok bjo J)ar
a6r hann keypti Garpsdal. fetta var fundusk ]peir Hallr db6ti ok
Sturla Sighvatzson at VorSufelli. H ba6 ab6ti fyrir Hrafns-sonu,
at Sturla skyldi taka vi6 {)eim, ok halda fyrir f>orvaldi ; en hafa slikt
af eignum J>eirra er h6num Iika3i. Sturla t6k vi6 J)eim fyrir ord
ab6ta, at J)eim kosti, at hann t6k vi3 go3or6i 7 J)eirra ser til eignar ;
en skyldi veita J)eim til saetta J>eirra, er ab6ta ok oSrum vitrum
monnum {)aetti J^eir mega vi6 una. Um varit, er !>6rdr Sturluson

1 vatn, B. 3 vildi] B ; vildu, Cd. 3 skjolur] B ; skjolu, Cd. * skoti]

B ; kirkju-skoti, Res. ; skjoli, Cdv 5 n6gu>

7 goftorftum, B.

i22S.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 61, 62. 271

[II. 88 : iv. 43.]

kom bui sfnu i Hvamm, 1& Sturla efna til virkis i Dolum, sem enn
seV staQ ; samnar hann J)ar til monnum um Dali, ok hafSi J)ar fyrir
all-mikit verk ok kostnad. f>etta sumar rei5 hvarrgi J>eirra frsenda
til {)ings ; ok hafSi I>6r3r ok husa-starf mikit i Hvammi. Fatt var
me6 JDeim fraendum J>a ok Sturlu, J)vf at Sturlu J)6tti sem J>eir
Snorri mundu ba6ir at honum set] ask ; er J>a hafcH upp komizt l
go5or3z-tilkallit af Snorra. Um sumarit f6r Snorri at heimboSi
f Hvamm me6 £>rja tigi manna2. En Jxmn dag er hann aetlaSi
heim af heimbodi, kom {>ar Ingimundr skidungr 6r Dolum handan,
ok sa menn ekki orendi bans. Var monnum grunr a, hvart Sturla
mundi eigi vilja finna Snorra er hann fseri su6r. ^vi rei5 ^6r6r
me9 h6num me6 a3ra J>rja tigi manna2 upp undir Sopanda-
skar6. En Sturla sat heima, ok gb'rSi ongan gyss 3 a s^r, ok hafSi
f>6 heldr fjolmennt.

62. Riki forvaldz Vatzfir5ings gorSisk sva mikit i J)enna tima,
at hvarki Hrafns-synir n6 Jons-synir mattu vera fyrir vestan Gils-
fj6r3 fyrir hpnum. Voru Hrafns-synir me5 Sturlu, sem aSr er
rita3. Ingimundr Jonsson var ok J>ar me6 Sturlu ; en Brandr i
Mi3fir5i e5r at Fjallz-enda * ; en stundum at Sau6afelli. Ingimundr
hafSi be6it J6rei5ar Hallzd6ttur. En h6n vildi eigi giptask ; J)vfat
h6n vildi eigi ra3a fe undan dottur sinni. En vetr t>ann er I>6r3r
bjo fyrst i Hvammi, for Sturla me5 Ingimundi, ok nam JoreiSi fra
buinu yfir til Sau6afellz. Leita6i Sturla J)a eptir, ef h6n vildi
giptask Ingimundi. En me5 J>vf, at ekki fe*kksk af henni vi5 ]pat,
ok hon vildi eigi mat eta, ]pa l^t Sturla hana heim fara. En J>etta
Iika3i st6r-illa vinum hennar ok fraendum. Pall prestr bj6 J)a d
Sta9arh61i, br66ir hennar ; hann var inn mesti vin fcorQar, ok sotti
hann at J^essu mali. Um sumarit eptir fjolmenntu t>eir allir til
J)ings5, Snorri ok Sturla, f'drdr, ok BocWarr son bans, f'orvaldr
VatzfirSingr, ok Sighvatr norSan. Komsk f>a upp go6or$z-tilkallit
af J>eim brseSrum vi3 Sturlu. ta t6k Snorri vi6 J6rei6ar-malum.
fa \fsti. J6n murtr herna5ar-sok a hendr Sturlu. Fleiri menn v6ru
J>ar fyrir malum hafSir. HorfSisk J)a til innar mestu deilu me5
t>eim. Sturla l^t J)a leita eptir vi3 forvald Vatzfir6ing, hvert lid
hann vildi h6num veita, eptir J)vf sem J>eir hof5u bundit i Dolum
me5 s^r 6. En fcorvaldr svarar sva forvaldi Gizurarsyni, er J>etta

1 komizt] komit, B. 2 xx menn, B. 3 guss, B. * Fellzenda, B.

8 agings (!), B. 6 me5 ser] add. B.

27 2 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. 89: iv.44-]

mdl flutti, at hann vildi veita Sturlu allt slikt er hann hafdi h6num
veitt, ef hann vildi leggja a Snorra d6m oil sfn mal l. ' Mun ek nu
eigi vid Snorra skiljask, ef Sturla vill eigi unna h6num sjalfdaemis.'
Pi f6r I>orvaldr a fund Sturlu, ok sagdi h6num svor nafna sins.
Sturla mselti : ' Eigi mun ek hafa rad f>orvaldz um J>etta, at selja
Snorra sjalfdaemi. Fadir mmn skal [vera] fyrir J)essu mali, ok sja
hlut m6r til handa; J)viat hann \6t godord J>etta2 koma mdr til
handa ; ok J)ykkjumk ek vid hann eiga, ef ek missi nokkurs. En
ek vil, at J>u farir d fund Snorra, ok beidir, at hann eigi hlut at vid
fcorvald, at ve'r semim mal hans ok Hrafns-sona, ok greidum J>eim3 6r
varum malum, Jw'at £au eru sar ; ok maetti J)eir sattir verda.' H ferr
£orvaldr [Gizurarson] a fund Snorra, sem Sturla bad. En Snorri
svarar sva : ' Eingi efni hefir f>orvaldr til Jpess, at baeta 4 sakir £essar
allar ; verdr hann at verjask nii Hrafns-sonum eptir J)vi sem audit
ma verda/ — Ok vard ekki af ]pessum sattum. En Sturla l^t reka
heim hesta sina, ok reid af J)ingi fyrir d6ma, ok gisti 1 Reykjaholti.
F6r sidan heim f Dali. En Sighvatr Sturluson handsaladi fyrir
J6reidar-mal ; en Magnus biskup gordi tuttugu hundrud. Eigi
var 6 samit um godordz-mal a J)vi J)ingi med J)eim fraendum.

63. Kolbeinn, son Arnors Tumasonar, er sidan var kalladr
Kolbeinn ungi, kom lit i Hvita, sem fyrr var ritad. F6r hann um
haustid nordr til Eyjafjardar; ok var um vetrinn med Sighvati,
magi sfnum, a Grund. En um varit for Sighvatr til Skagafjardar;
ok leitadi vid jpingmenn hans, at J)eir skyldi gora honum bii ; ok
vikusk menn vel undir ]pat. Var h6num gort bii f Asi f Hegra-
nesi ; ok gordisk hann skj6tt ofsa-madr mikill, ok vsenn til hofd-
ingja. Sighvatr r£d mestu med h6num medan hann var ungr.
Sumar J>etta var flit ok vat-vidra-samt. Kom upp eldr 6r sj6num
fyrir Reykjanesi. &a kom skip i Hrutafjord ; var J)ar Gudmundr
biskup 6, ok f6r heim til st61s sins, teir fraendr, t>6rdr ok Sturla,
fundusk vid skip, ok f6r {>a skipulega med £eim ; dtu ok drukku
bddir samt. T6k sfnn Austmann hvarr J)eirra; f6r f Hvamm
Bardr garda-brj6tr son f»orsteins kugads, en Bardr tr^bot f6r til
Saudafellz til Sturlu.

1 B here adds — en hann sagSi m6r, at Snorre mundi aldri vi& hann skiliaz ef vit
saettimz eigi. Man ek nu ok eigi vi& Snorra skiliaz, etc. The same passage, some-
what altered, seems to have crept from B into transcripts of the A class.

2 petta] peira, B. 3 peim] pau, B. * bxta] bera, B. 5 var] var&, B.
6 ok Rita-Bjcirn, add. Res.

i22j;.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 63, 64. 273

[II. 90: iv.45.]

64. f HjarSar-holti bj6 J>a Dufgus x f>orleifsson. Hann J)6tti ]pa
mestr bondi i Dolum ; hann atti Hollu Bjarnardottur. Synir Jpeirra
voru J)eir Svarthof6i, ok Bjorn drumbr, ok Ksegil-Bjorn, Kolbeinn
gron. I Skorra-vik bj6 £a f>orgils Snorrason ; h6num kenndi barn
skil-Htil kona, er GuSbjorg h^t. Hann ge*kk eigi vi6 ; en hon s6tti
Dufgus at jpessu mali. tat t>6tti Ipeim Strendunum mjok haeSilegt,
ok gordu spott at. En um sumarit f6r Dufgus, ok med honum
Bjarni Arnason fylg6ar-ma3r bans, ok nokkurir menn a6rir, f
Skorra-vik, ok toku !>orgils2 i hvilu, ok dr6gu hann lit; ok he'tu
h6num fothoggi, ef hann vildi eigi at Dufgus r^6i einn J>eirra f
milli. torgils vildi eigi kugask ; |>ar til er torkell fana-keli 3.
AustmaSr, tal6i um fyrir honum ; ba6 hann leysa limu sina. F6r
J)at J)a fram, at hann seldi sjalfdaemi ; ok skilSu vi6 J)at. I'd bjo
f AsgarSi tjostarr Austma6r. Hann haf6i selt Bjarna Arnasyni
yarning til tveggja hundra6a ; ok var ekki fyrir goldit ; ok svarar
Bjarni flla {)a er hann heimti. feir voru at boQi i Hofn er Sveinn
Snorrason kvangadisk. M heimti fcjostarr enn at Bjarna skuldina.
En Bjarni svarar ilia ; en i^starr var vel stilltr, ok sagQi slikt sma
rfSa 4. Dufgus spur6i hversu farit hef9i. Bjarni svarar : ' Lifa
vildi tjostarr nu, er hann heimti vel ok stillilega.' Um vetrinn milli
Jola ok Fostu foru J)eir Dufgus ok Bjarni f eyjar lit eptir skreiS ;
ok gistu i Hofn er £eir foru litan. fa kom J)ar forgrimr bondi
torftarson af Ketils-sto3um ; ok sag5i, at hann hef6i komit a
manna-spor er gengit hef3i inn it efra. Hallbera husfreyja sag5i
J)at Dufgusi ; ok kva3 verit mundu hafa fcorgils. Dufgus kvad
forgils vita, at £6r3r m66ur-bro6ir hans var i Hvammi, en Sturla
at SauSafelli fraendi hans; ok sagSi honum slikt ofra9. forgils
hafQi farit litan, ok me6 honum J)rlr 5 Erlings-synir : GuSmundr, ok
Bjarni, ok Hallkell ; Hiinbogi Hauksson inn fimti. feir f6ru inn
i Asgar6 ; ok r£zk fjostarr me5 J)eim til ferSar, at J)eim kosti, at
J>eir festu h6num at gora Dufgusi ekki mein ; en biia vi5 Bjarna
sem J3eim Ifka5i. feir foru lit, ok settusk i Vikings-gil lit fra Skarf-
sto3um. Hallbera husfreyja l^t alia heima-menn sina fara me6
Dufgusi a Iei3. V6ru ]?ar forgils ok Oddr, synir hennar ; forkell
ok Hiinbogi, hiiskarlar ; ok Asbjorn inn blindi ; ok konur. fat bar
saman, er ^eir Hafnar-menn hurfu aptr, ok J)eir forgils hlj6pu

1 Dugfus, B (here and elsewhere). 2 forgisl, B (and below). 3 fana-keli] B;
hana-keli, Cd. * sliku smatt riSa, B. 5 brir] add. B.
VOL. I. T

274 STURLUNGA SAGA. .VII. [A.D.

[II. 91 : iv. 450

upp fyrir J>eim. 1»4 hlj6pu f>eir Dufgus fyrir J)eim undan, ok vildu
til sauSa-husa; ok hlj6pu £>a hvdrir sem mdttu, ok fundusk mjok
jafn-snemma. Dufgus laust til I>j6stars d stalhufu-bardit ok fyrir
andlitid. Eptir £>at hlj6p I>j6starr at Bjarna; ok haldask J)eir d.
En Dufgus hoggr til Argils nokkur hogg ; ok belt ekki d ; J>viat
hann var vafdr le'reptum. M rennask J)eir d, ok verdr fnifa fyrir
f6tum forgilsi, ok fellr hann, ok Dufgus d hann [ofan]. Asbjorn
blindi he'll Gudmundi Erlingssyni. Ollum var haldit foru-nautum
forgils af t>eim monnum Hallberu ; en Oddr, son hennar, var sendr
1 Hvamm1 at segja £6r8i. fcorkell huskarl 6r Horn var lauss;
h6num bauQ Dufgus fram-faerslu ok syni hans til J)ess at hann
fengi honum oxi sina ; en hann vildi t>at eigi. fa bad hann forgisl
Oddzson; ok vill hann eigi2. GuQmundr Erlingsson faerdisk J)angat ;
enn blindi madr 3 he'll um hann mi6jan, en hendr hans v6ru lausar.
Hann f£kk brug8it sverdi, ok hj6 d f6t Dufgusi tvau hogg; ok
v6ru {)at mikil sar. SfQan f^kk Asbjorn hann brott dregit ; en J>eir
Dufgus k6musk J)d til oxarinnar; ok f<6kk Dufgus broti8 skaptid
vi6 augat, ok snori J)d egginni upp. M maeddi Dufgus br65ras;
ok komst forgils upp, ok f>3eg3i h6num d oxar-eggina ; var5 hann
J)d sarr a baki, ok var 6vfgr. M kastadi f)j6starr d forgils : ' Deyja
vildi Bjarni nu, f>orgils ! ' Hann hlj6p J)d til, ok Iag5i spj6ti milli
herda h6num, ok kom lit um brj6sti6. Fleiri haf6i hann sar d6r
hann fdll. M kom at forsteinn Austfirdingr, heima-ma6r fj^stars,
ok aetlaSi at hoggva til Dufguss ; en I>j6starr banna8i honum J)at.
M hjo hann f hofu6 Bjarna j ok var J>at hans bana-sar. Eptir J)at
f6ru J>eir f brott ofan til sjovar, ok svd inn it ne8ra. En fdrdr
Sturluson, ok heima-menn hans, f6ru it efra; ok ur8u hvarigir
varir vid a8ra. HrSr kom d vettvang4, ok l^t bera Dufgus heim
til sin, ok var J)ar graeddr. f>eir fjostarr f6ru i Asgard, ok dtu f>ar
mat. Sfdan f6ru J)eir yfir til Dala dtta saman. Clafr Brynjolfsson
ok f>orsteinn v6ru til komnir. t>eir k6mu til .SauSafellz J)d er
Sturla var mettr at ndttverfii, ok kolluSu ut Torfa [prest] Gu9-
mundarson ok sendu hann til Sturlu at bioja hann dsja. En er
Torfi sagdi Sturlu dverkann d Dufgusi, var hann inn beiskasti; ok
sagfii J)d djarfa, er Jjeir dirfSusk ^angat at fara ; ok ba6 {>d ver8a f
brottu adra; en £j6star ba8 hann eptir vera, ef hann vildi. En

1 scndr i Hvamm] B ; su8r i Hvammi, Cd. 2 ty— eigi] add. B ; homoteleuton
in Cd. » cnn blindi maSr] B ; er enn blindi maQr, Cd. * vxt fangit, B.

1226.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 65. 275

[II. 92, 93 : iv. 45.]

tjostarr vildi J>at eigi; ok foru jpeir allir su8r me3 fjalli, ok setlu3u
austr a Si6u til Orms Svinfellings ; hann var vin fcjostars. En
Torfi prestr bad fyrir ]peim vi5 Sturlu ; ok flutti ]?at, at J>ar mundi
eptir fara hollusta Gudmundar undir Fjalli1, mags fcorgils ok
annarra Strenda2; kva6 f>a sva mundu skipta tnina6i me3 J)eim
forSi frsendum sem hann gsefisk nii torgilsi. M f6r sva, at Sturla
bad Torfa at ri6a eptir ]peim ; ok k6mu J)eir aptr um nottina. Um
morguninn for Sturla meS attjan 3 menn inn 1 Asgar5, ok morg-
ininn eptir 1 Hvamm; k6mu J)ar £>a synir Dufguss ok margir
Laxdaelir. Voru J>eir J)a sattir gorvir, at J>vf, at J>eir fraendr fdrdr
ok Sturla skyldi gora f milli J)eirra; ok gor6u J)eir sex tigi4
hundrada fyrir averka [viS] Dufgus a hendr ^orgilsi, en tuttugu
hundruS fyrir vig Bjarna ; ok skyldi ^jostarr £at gjalda at helmingi.
forgils skyldi ok vera he'raSs-sekr af Strond ; ok var hann i Oxney
in naestu misseri. Eptir J>at kaupir Dufgus Baugs-staSi, ok r£zk
J)angat. En f'orgils gaf J)a ongan gaum at he'raSs-sekdum. ^etta
kva6 Amundi smi9r Arnason : —

Sitt re6 selja sau5-au5igt5 land,
fjolsviSr Flosi fuss Dufgusi :
Nii hefir keypta kvalradr fala
geirs glym-staerir gla6r Baugs-sta6i.

M er tfdendi jpessi komu i Reykjaholt, um averka viS Dufgus ok
saettirnar, var ]par kve6in visa sja : —

Els var5 mynd a malum, meir a hann skylt til ]peira
stala-hjarls en Sturlu stra-reifandi skeifu6:
Seggr var samr at {)iggja sar-baetr, en ]pvi maetir;
margr verSr hraeddr um hodda hald, en tregr at gjalda,

65. ^essi vetr var kallaSr Sau6-vetr, ok var felli-vetr mikill; J>a
d6 hundrad nauta fyrir Snorra Sturlusyni 7 f Svigna-skar6i. Snorri
haf6i um vetrinn J61a-veizlu eptir Norsenum si6. tar var mann-
mart. far var J6n ok (3raekja ; ok synir Hallveigar : Klaengr ok
Ormr; i^rSar- synir : Olafr ok Sturla; f^rdr, son forvaldz Vatz-
firSings; SigurSr Ormsson, br66ir Hallveigar; Sturla BarSarson ;
Styrmir torisson 6r GoSdolum; Bardr ungi, hirSmadr, br66ir
Dags 8, er atti d6ttur Dagfinnz Logmannz ; ok margir adrir g66ir

1 Felli, B. 2 Strenda] B ; Stranda, Cd. 3 xiiij, B. * xl, B. 5 I. e.

Hjar5ar-holt = Herd-holt; sand-au5igt, B (badly). 6 skeyfu, B. 7 fyrir Snorra
Sturlusyni] om. B. 8 hirSma&r, br68ir Dags] om. B.

T 2

276 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II.94: iv.46.]

menn. M var faed mikil meS {>eim Sturlu fraendum ; hafdi hann
ok mann-mart.

66. Urn v&rit eptir hafdi £6r8r uppi iJ6rsness-t>ing1, sem J)eir hofSu
rad fyrir gort brseSr; ok sendi Snorri J6n son sfnn vi6 sjaunda
mann, ok hofdu einn best. H t6k £6r3r 2 upp Sorrunga-godorS,
er var erfda-go8ord Sturlunga ; ok t6k J6n vid tveim hlutum, en
f>6r8r hafSi J)ri8jung. tetta likadi Sturlu Sighvatzsyni all-]pungt;
ok sat heima um £>ingit. Lei3 sva fram til Al])ingis. Snorri reid
til t>ings, eptir vanSa, me5 fjolmenni. tordr kvaddi nokkura menn
til J)ingrei6ar, ok setlaQi eigi til ondverSz J)ings ; en sendi Sturlu,
son sfnn, til Snorra me3 godorS sfn. J6ns-messu um Jtingit stefndi
Sturla at seV monnum; v6ru f>eir a f]6r9a tigi3. tar v6ru tveir
synir Hrafns : Sveinbjorn ok Einarr; Arni AuQunnarson, Ingimundr
ok Skidi braedr 4; Lauga-Snorri ; Asbjorn ok Eyj61fr braedr ; torgils
ok Birningr braefir; Vigfus fvarsson; Eirekr birkibeinn; ok enn
fleiri v6ru heima-menn ok um-site'ndr. Sturla sn^r inn til fjoru.
t*a spurdi Sveinbjorn Hrafnsson hvert hann aetlaSi. Hann l^zk
aetla inn f Hvamm. f>eir lottu J)ess flestir. Sturla kva3 eigi purfa
at letja sik; ' tvfat ek vil, at eigi talisk mi £6r5r einn vid um
Snorrunga-go5or3 sem a f^rsnes-Jnngi 5 ; en eingi minna manna
vil ek at mein gori ftfrdi fo6ur-br66ur mfnum, e9r sonum bans, e9r
Ingimundi J6nssyni. En ra3a vil ek mi at sinni/ I Hvammi var
fyrir mart manna me9 fJ6r3i : 6lafr son bans, Ingimundr J6nsson,
Bar5r gar3brj6tr; Pall ok Magnus braeSr; HallvarSr torkelsson,
Einarr naut. Pall vakdi ok annarr ma9r, ok satu a virkis-vegg fyrir
loptz-durum. Sa J)eir eigi fyrr en jpeir Sturla ri3u i Hvammdals-
ger6i 6. Vok3u J>eir menn upp, ok l&u aptr hurSir. teir Sturla
kollu8u at loptinu, ok sog3u at Sturla vildi finna t>6r8. En J>agat
var i m6t. torSr raeddi, at J>eir skyldu ganga lit ; en Ingimundr
kva5 J)at eigi ra6 vera ; sag5i vera Ii3s-mun ok bunings-mun. En
er J>eir Sturla fengu engin svor, t6ku J>eir hlo8u-as ok bdru at
durum, ok brutu upp dyrnar. teir luku aptr skalanum er J)ar v6ru
i and-durum7: torkell prestr ok <5lafr Brynj61fsson, torsteinn
Finnbogason. f>eir Vigfiiss fvarson ok SkfSi f>6r3arson gengu
fyrst inn, en sf&an hverr at o8rum. torsteinn Finnbogason horfadi
i and-dyri fyrir kamars-dyrr ; ok saerSu {)eir hann morgum sdrum ;

1 f>ingness-t)ing (!), B. 2 |>6r8r] B ; Snorri, Cd. 3 a xl, Cd. and B.

4 brz5r] om. B. 6 f>ingnes J)ingi (!), B. « Hvammdals-geroi] B ; Vandils-

gerfti, Cd. 7 ann-dyrinu, B.

1227.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 66, 67. 277

[II.95: iv.46.]

en J>eir l prestr ok Olafr Brynj61fsson horfuSu f stofu ; ok gengu J)eir
Lauga-Snorri ok braeSr bans sex saman2 i stofuna; vann Snorri a
Olafi ; Iag6i [hann] sverSi J>vf er Hakon jarl galinn haf6i sent Snorra
Sturlusyni, f 6st Olafi, ok rauf a barkanum. Hann hjo i andlitiQ ok
6r stalhufu-barSinu, ok or augat, ok i sundr kinnar-kjalkann. Hann
hjo ok mikit sar a f6tinn, en Birningr annat. fcorvaldr rennari 3 hjo
a halsinn, sva at sa maenuna. Gengu {)eir ]pa lit, ok sog6u Sturlu
hvat f haf6i gorzt; ok spurSu hvart hann vildi lata ganga at
skalanum. Sturla \6zk eigi vilja; 'Ok er serit at go'rt/ Sendi
hann J)a Arna AuSunnarson til loptzins, ok baud t'orSi grid ok
ollum monnum. SagSi Ami sva si6an, at honum J)6tti sem Sturla
saei J>a J)egar mis-smi5i a for sinni. forSr g^kk ut ok allir J)eir er
inni voru. fa voru grid sett, ok mselti Olafr fyrir, son i>6r6ar.
Rei3 Sturla J^a J>egar i brott ; ok var6 engi vi3rae6a ^eirra, ok ekki
um saettir talat. forSr rei5 annan dag til Jrings me6 sex tigi4
manna. Ok er J)eir Snorri brae3r fundusk, bau5 hann at fara i
Dali me9 sva mikinn aria sem &6r3r vildi. frdrSr sag5i, at gri5
st66u til mi9sumars. Si9an le'zk fordr vilja vita hver svor Sturla
hef5i fyrir sdr, ]pa er goSgjarnir menn leitaQi um saettir me9 J)eim.
Sturla sendi nor6r at segja fo6ur sinum hvat i haf9i gorzk. En
Sighvatr hafoH i fleymingi ; ok sag3i sva, er hann fann baendr f
EyjafirSi, at sveinninn Sturla hef5i ri6it i Hvamm, ok kasta9 daus
ok as. En er J)etta kom f Reykjaholt, kva9 Gu6mundr Galta-
son:- —

Old segir upp at felli ass gunn-vita runni

(frift-slit koma flotnum fram) ok dauss i Hvammi :

Ok ma af efnum slikum allz ekki vel falla

(mer er um mart pat ek heyri marg-raett) nema lok haetti.

67. Sumar J)etta er mi var fra sagt, kom norSan til Aljringis
Gu9mundr biskup me9 J>rja tigi manna, ok tok Snorri vi5 honum
um J)ingit me9 alia sina sveit. En eptir })ingit rei6 hann vestr til
Borgarfjardar, ok f6r J)ar yfir um sumarit; en J)6 t6ku menn vel
vi5 h6num ok gafu honum mikit f(66. Dreif \>& til hans mann-fjol3i
mikill. F6r hann um Snsefellz-nes ok sva inn til Dala, ok f6r J)ar
ekki at gistingum. For ]?a f Hvamms-sveit, ok um 6 Strond, ok
d Reykjanes, ok til Steingrims-fiarSar, ok J>a6an aptr til Saur-
baajar; ok kom a Sta3arhol um haustiS fyrir vetr, ok haf5i ]pa

1 peir] thus Cd. and B. 2 ok peir sex saman, B. 3 renn, B. * xl, B.

5 en po— fe] add. B, Res. 6 um] Res. ; ut um, B ; a, Cd.

278 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II.96: iv.47-]

hundraQ manna. Sighvatr var kominn i Dala1, ok hofSu peir
Sturla sex tigi manna at SauSafelli, pvfat ongar saettir hofSu verit
me5 peim £6rdi ok Sturlu. Var f>6r8r pa kominn litan f Hvamm ;
en hann hafdi verit d Eyri um sumarit; hofQu peir Bo3varr, son
bans, par sex tigi karla. Fundusk peir braedr f Ljdr-skogum ; ok
var Sighvatr inn katasti, me8an peir tolu3u um hesta ok lausnar-
tfSendi. En er peir skyldi tala um mal sfn, mattu peir eigi vid
talask, ok skildu 6sattir. Sighvatr sendi pau or3 til biskups, at
hann skyldi eigi aetla s^r pat at fara nor5r til sveita. Biskup var d
Sta8arh61i pa er hann fre'tti at h6num var bonnuS yfirferS. Var
pd sent eptir yxnum peim er biskupi hofdu gefnir verit naer tut-
tugu ; v6ru J>eir fyrst etnir. ^a foru menn biskups til JDeirra manna
er farit hofSu at biskupi til H61a, ok fengu J)ar mikit fd. En er
Iei8 at J61a-fostu, t6k biskup s6tt, enda matti J)a eigi lengr vera
ra8a-laust2. P6r6r f6r J)a a Sta8arh613, ok baud biskupi til sfn;
var3 hann f>vf feginn; ok bar Bo3varr biskup f borum su3r i
Hvamm ; ok var hann par framan * til Fostu. Var J>a i Hvammi
aldri faera en hundraQ manna allz sf5an biskup kom. £eir Torn
prestr GuSmundarson ok Kolli I'orsteinsson f6ru opt 1 milli peirra
fraenda um vetrinn at leita um saettir; ok var3 saman talad fyrir
Fostu. Skyldi biskup fara nor6r til staQar sins me8 f>a menn sem
verit hofdu f Hvammi um vetrinn ; en f>orlakr Ketilsson ok Bo3-
varr skyldu gora me3 J)eim f^rdi ok Sturlu. For Sighvatr J>a
nor8r J>egar. En biskup f6r Iftlu sidarr, ok fann Sturlu i Hjar3ar-
holti ; ok saettusk J)eir pa Ji annat sinn. En peir t>6r3r ok Sturla
fundusk d f'orbergs-stodum, ok saettusk par. Var nu kyrt um
vetrinn pat er eptir var. Um varit eptir liika peir upp gor3um,
torlakr Ketilsson ok Bo8varr, a !)orbergs-sto3um, ok gor3u sex tigi
hundraQa, priggja dlna aura, fyrir fjorrad vi3 I>6r3, en tuttugu
hundruS til handa hverjum peirra er sarr varS ; en prju hundruS
fyrir hvern mann pann er f6r i Hvamm. Sturla svarar sva gor3um
pessum : ' Eigi er of mikit gort til handa sara-monnum ; ok pat
skal vel gjalda; ok pat5 mun sannara at baeta fyrir pa menn er
f61sku-ferd pessa f6ru me5 mdr; en fyrir fjorrad pykkjumk ek eigi
eiga at baeta f>6r8i, fo8ur-br6Qur mfnum, pviat ek vilda 6 eigi dau3a
hans, sem ek tysta pd fyrir monnum mfnum ; en eigi mun ek deila

1 Dala] Res. ; Dali, Cd., B. 2 r48a-laust] B, Res. ; rana-Iaust, Cd. 3 a

StaSarh61] add. Res. * framan] add. Res. » J)at] B, Res. ; {>vi, Cd.

6 vildi, B.

1227, i228.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 68, 69. 279

[II. 97, 98 : iv. 48.]

vi8 hann he'San i fra um fe ]pat sem vit hofum eigi or6it a sattir
h^r til, Glerar-skoga e5r annat.' Sturla greiddi £6r3i ]?a Vals-
hamars-eyjar, er hann haf5i gort af Vigfusi fyrir bjargir Arons
Hjorleifssonar.

68. Vetr jpann er Gu8mundr biskup var i Hvammi, kom nor8an
i Reykjaholt Kolbeinn ungi Arnorsson ; ok f6r bonor6z-for, ok bad
Hallberu d6ttur Snorra ; ok var J>a JDegar brucMaup J>eira \ ok for
h6n nor3r me9 h6num. M for ok nor6r J6n murtr ; ok komu
J)eir til Sta3ar i Hrutafjor9 ; £>ar bjo ]pa Brandr Jonsson. Snorri
Sturluson haf6i Iati6 saekja Brand til sek6ar um fornt f^-mal, f>at er
hann haf5i att at Steinunni systur sinni, m66ur Brandz ; en J)eir
Brandr hof3u vigasa f durum ; ok var5 J>ar eigi inn gengit ; ok
hurfu f>eir Kolbeinn vi6 {>at fra, ok foru heim nor3r. J6n haf5i
malit haft a hendr Brandi.

69. fat sumar eptir rei9 Snorri til AlJ)ingis eptir van8a. En
J}eir ridu eigi til J)ings, fcordr ok Sturla. Hafdi forSr bii a Eyri ;
en .setti Sigur6 Olafsson fyrir bii i Hvammi ; ok var hann eigi J)ar.
Snorri sendi or8 fcorvaldi Vatzfir6ingi, at hann skyldi ri6a til J)ings
me8 honum. forvaldr kom vestan me8 J>rja tigi manna, ok foi^r
son hans, ok Oraekja Snorrason, er eptir honum var sendr; ok
rei5 a J)ing ok tjalda8i Valhallar-dilk. Sighvatr Sturluson var til
J)ings kominn nordan ; ok attusk {>eir fatt vi3, brse3r, um J)ingit ;
ok litt foru menn millum J)eirra. fcinglausnar-dag rei8 Snorri til
Logbergs, sem hann var vanr, a3r hann rei8 af t>ingi. Sighvatr
var at Logbergi. forvaldr spur8i Sighvat, hvat J>eir braedr skyldi
tala um Snorrunga-go3or5. ' Ekki mun ek um tala/ segir
Sighvatr. ' Vilja muntu reyna vitni um/ segir f'orvaldr. * Mdr
J>ykkja eingin merkilegri en J>at er ek berr/ segir Sighvatr. ' Eigi
skyldu J)it brsedr deila um sllkt/ segir forvaldr. * Ekki J)arftu h^r
til at leggja,' segir Sighvatr, ' J)vf at ekki mun fyrir J)in or8 gort/
Eptir J>etta skil8u menn. Ri3u J>eir Snorri heim til Reykjaholtz.
F6ru t>a vestr foru-nautar forvalldz ; en hann var eptir vi3 sjaunda
mann. — fat var eitt kveld er Snorri sat f laugur at talat var um
hofQingja. Sog8u menn, at J)a var einginn slikr hof8ingi sem
Snorri ; ok J>a matti eingi hofSingi keppa vi8 hann, sakir maegSa
J)eirra er hann atti. Snorri sanna3i [J>at] at magar hans voru 1 eigi
sma-menni. Sturla Bardarson haf8i haldit vor8 yfir lauginni, ok

1 vzri, B.

28o STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. 98, 99 : iv. 48.]

leiddi hann Snorra heim. Hann skaut fram stoku J>essi, sva at
Snorri heyrdi : —

Eigut apekkt1 maegi or9vitr sem2 gat for&um

(6jafna5r gefsk jafnan ilia) HleiSar-stillir8.

70. M er Sturla spurdi at stygglega* haf6i farit med J)eim
bredrum a" J)ingi, en forvaldr var einn i Reykjaholti f>a er 116 bans
f6r vestr yfir, sendi hann Torfa prest su5r til £orvaldz ok bad hann
leita um saettir med J)eim Snorra. En fcorvaldr le'zk fara mundu,
ef Snorri vildi. Snorri sagdi 6radlegt at f>orvaldr faeri, fyrir sakir
Hrafns-sona ok J6ns-sona; en kalladi J)6 Sturlu 6vinlegan5.
f>orvaldr segir, at annat litid6 mundi fyrr verda, en Hrafns-synir
mundi standa yfir hofud-svordum hans. En J>6 vard ekki af ferd
fcorvaldz. Snorri for lit undir Hraun til Skula til m6tz vid £6rd
brodur smn ; ok sagdi, at hann vildi fara i Dali ok leita eptir hlut
sfnum vid J)ingmenn Sturlu; ok bad fcord fara me6 s^r med
fjolmenni. forSr kvazk vera mundu til umbota me6 J)eim, ef
hann mastti ; ok l^zk vilja gora Sturlu or5. Snorri ba6 hann sliku
ra6a. Eptir J)at sendi fcordr mann til Sturlu, ok ffsti hann eigi
heima at vera. ReiQ Sturla J)a nor6r um heiQi til Mi6fjar6ar, ok
hdlt sva frdttum vestr til Dala um ferQir Snorra. Eptir £etta dr6gu
)>eir Ii6 saman, Snorri ok f>orleifr fordarson, ok hof6u J)rju
hundrud manna, t'ordr ok Bo6varr k6mu litan me6 halft annat
hundruS manna, {'orgrimr Hauksson sag6i draum sfnn sonum
f>6r8ar, Olafi ok Sturlu, er J>eir ridu um VatzheiSi 7. Hann
dreymSi, at hann J)6ttisk rida meS flokkinum inn til Dala. Hann
J)6ttisk sja, at kona gdkk i m6t flokkinum mikil ok heldr st6rleit ;
ok J)6tti h6num kenna af henni J)ef illan. Hon kva6 J)etta : —

Mai er at minnask mornar hlakkar,
vit tvau vitum J>at 8 ; viltii en lengra ?

fceir {)6r6r ri6u i Hordadal ok fundusk J)ar flokkar J^eirra. Ri5u
sidan til Mifidala. Ri6u J>eir Snorri ok ^orvaldr til SauSafellz, en
aSrir flokkarnir dreifSusk {>ar um Dali. Var J)a stefnt til Saudafellz
ollum b6ndum fyrir sunnan FaskruQ. Gengu J>ar allir menn til

1 aj>ecc, B. 3 sem ek (!), B.

3 Thus slightly emend. ; leidar stillir, A, B ; evidently qs. LeiSar-, i. e. Hlei&ar- or
HIei&rar- (the king of Lejre = Rolf kraki) and his sister Skuld, whose husband
Hjorvard betrayed and slew the king, his brother-in-law — a prophecy indeed, as will
be seen afterwards in the life of Snorri.

4 stuttliga, B. 8 utriiligan, B. 6 annat litio] thus also B. 7 vatna heidi, B.
' B ; vit vitum pat tvau, Cd.

1228.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 70, 71. 281

[II. ioo : iv. 49.]

ei3a vi6 Snorra, ok sog8usk i J)ing me6 Sriorra. frorvaldr leitaSi
eptir vi6 truna6ar-menn Sturlu hvar hann vaeri, e5r hve skjott hann
mundi heim. ]?eir spur8u hvart honum mundi fritt ef hann kaemi
heim. ' Skam-saeta setla ek honum J)a laug V segir f>orvaldr.
Flokkarnir skil9u i Dolum Mi9vikudaginn 2 ; en Olafs-messa in
sf5ari var um daginn eptir 3. £6r8r Sturluson g£kk at fcorvaldi a3r
J)eir skilSu, ok ba9 hann fara varlega ok varask Hrafns-sonu ; le*zk
eigi vita hvar J)eir v6ru ; kva9 f>orvald dvalzk 4 hafa sva lengi ]3ar i
sveitum, at hverr ma9r matti nj6sna um fer5ir hans er vildi. ' Gu9
J)akki, b6ndi/ [segir fcorvaldr,] * er J3U varar mik, en annat litit 5 mun
fyrr ver8a, en Hrafns-synir sd bana-menn minir.' ' Opt veltir 6
Iftil J)iifa miklu hlassi/ segir ^6161.

71. Einarr Hrafnsson var a Eyri at Gu9ninar fo6ur-systur
sinnar, er hann spur9i at torvaldr setladi vestr or Dolum. Steig
hann J)a Jpegar a skip, ok foru vestr til Flateyjar. Si9an gengu
J)eir a skip allir brae9r, ok me8 {)eim Gu8mundr Olafsson, Olafr
Var9ason, Karr biskups-ma9r, ok Folalda-Norfi, {>orsteinn. ^eir
r^ru inn i £orskafj6r9, ok satu i dael 7 einni inn fra Kinnar-stoSum,
J)ar sem Iei8ir skiljask til Va6ils ok inn me8 fir9i. I'orvaldr reid
inn i Hus 8 um aptaninn, en til dagver6ar Olafs-messu i Tungu til
J6rei6ar, ok vestr til Saurbsejar um daginn, ok a8i i Holti. Stefndi
[hann] til sin Arna 6r Tjaldanesi, ok bar a hann sakir um f>at er
Ami haf8i keypt Olafseyjar at J6ns-sonum, ok J)ar hof9u Jons-
synir gist opt. fcorvaldr rei9 inn um kveldit i Olafsdal; en
Frjadaginn i Bae. M gor9i hann J>ar fra se*r menn sfna, f)6r6 son
sfnn, ok fcord Heinreksson til fsafjardar; en a8ra tva ut yfir
forskafjord, ok skyldu J)eir bo9a monnum til hesta-viga i fcorska-
fjor8 Sunnudaginn. Hrafns-synir sja J)a ok kenndu; ok skeyttu
J)vi ekki um J)a 9 ; at J>eir 33tlu9u at ^orvaldr mundi ri6a eptir ; ok
vildu J)eir at J)essa baari undan. £orvaldr var Laugardaginn i Bae.
En um kveldit bad hann taka hesta sina ok le*zk vilja ri8a fram
til Gillasta9a til Skeggja vinar sins ; sem hann gor9i. Snorri h^t
huskarl Skeggja ; hann fann tva menn um kveldit i skogi, ok sog9-
usk vera heima-menn f Vatzfir9i ; ok spur9u at fer9um J'orvaldz.
Hann kva8 hans skamt at leita ; ok sag5i hann vera a GillastoSum.

1 J>a laug] B ; J>au log, Cd. 2 i Dolum — daginn] B ; einn mi6vikudag, Cd.

3 um daginn eptir] Fimtadag, B. * dvaliz, B. 5 annat litit] thus B (see above).
6 veltir] B ; veldr, Cd. 7 dael] B ; dx\\i, Cd. 8 Hus] thus also B ( = Sauahus,
in Laxardale?). 9 gafu set ekki at beim, B.

282 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. ici : iv. 50.]

Snorri kom sffian heim, ok lagSisk ni5r f liti-hiisi, ok gordi eigi
vart vi8 J)etta.

72. f Steinbjarnar-tungu * kom ma5r um n6ttina ok t6k glaeSr
af ami. Kona ein spurdi hvat eldrinn skyldi. ' Til Baejar,' sag5i
hann, ' at elda £orvaldi ba6V forvaldr var a GillastoSum, sem fyrr
var ritad, ok f>6rdfs kona bans, Guthormr Heinreksson, ok Hogni
son Halld6rs Helga sonar; Skeggi b6ndi inn fj6r5i karlmaSr;
hiiskarl 2 inn fimti. Skeggi gdkk lit i m6ti elding 3, ok sa at naut
v6ru i tuni ; snori inn ok spurdi at hiiskarli. Ok i J>vi kom dynr
undir hiisin ; ok snori hann til dura, ok sd fimm menn liti. Heyr3i
hann JDa b!6t4; ok v6ru nefndir ymsir menn til atgongu, Sturla
Sighvatzson ok fleiri a8rir. Skeggi sagoH f>orvaldi at 6fri3r vaeri 5,
ok kvazk setla at fair mundu menninir. fcorvaldr kva9 hitt likara,
at eigi vseri fair. Kenndu J>eir forvaldr J)a reyk. Skeggi sag3i, at
roftorfs-veggr var undir kamri sa er ekki vaeri fyrir undan at ganga.
Hogni eggjaSi litgongu ; en ^orvaldr kva6 menn fyrir ; ok snori 6
fra. T6ku J)a J)egar at loga hiisin. Snori Guthormr J)a til uti-
dura, ok var8i. F^kk hann lag i 6stinn, en annat i kvi8inn, ok f^ll
J>ar. forvaldr ge*kk i eldhiis7 J)a er eldrinn s6tti at ok hiisin
Iogu8u. Hann Iag8isk yfir eld-st6 8, ok lagQi hendr f kross ; ok
J>ar fannsk hann si5an. Eptir J)etta beiddi Skeggi gri8a, ok
beiddi monnum litgongu. Var t6rdfs J>ar J>a lit dregin um
vegginn, ok Hogni g£kk ]?a ok lit ok allir heima-menn. Mey-
staulpa9 ein tezk J)ar i eldhiisinu hja f'orvaldi. Si8an bjoggusk
Hrafns-synir a brott, ok t6ku hesta ]m er J)eir k6mu hondum d ;
tva t6ku t>eir 10, ok vdpn nokkur. Ri3u fceir J)a inn til GilsfjarSar
ok nor8r a Kleifar, ok sv6fu J)ar um daginn. Ri8u um kveldit til
Hvalsar, en Manadaginn inn me8 Hriitafir8i, ok fundu Sturlu
Sighvatzson inn f fjar6ar-botni, ok sogSu h6num tidendin. En er
t>vf var lokit gengu Jieir brae8r d tal vi8 Sturlu ok tolu8u um hri5.
Eptir J)at skilja J)eir, ok ri3a Hrafns-synir nor3r til EyjafjarSar ; ok
t6k Sighvatr vel vid J)eim ollum. Sturla rei8 heim, ok sendi su8r
Torfa prest i Reykjaholt, at beiSa s^r gri3a ok sinum monnum, ok
Snorri skyldi selja fyrir sik ok sonu sma; £6^ br68ur sinn ok
Vatz-fir6inga. Snorri svarar svd, at hann kvazk aetla at Hrafns-
synir vseri f Dolum ; ok vildi eigi griQ selja ef Jjeir vaeri J>ar. En

1 Steinbjarnar-tungu] B ; Sveinb.-tungu, Cd. 2 hiiskarl] Snorri, B. 3 i m6ti
elding] i nztr-elding, B. * blot oc bolvon, B. 5 kominn, add. B. 6 hvarf, B.
7 cldahus, B. 8 elldz (!), B. 9 mey stelpa, B. lo tva t6ku beir] tva t<> (!), B.

1228.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 72-74. 283

[II. 102, 103 : v. i.]

{>a er spurSisk at {)eir voru me9 Sighvati, var fundr lagSr i NorcSrar-
dal me3 J)eim fraendum til gri3a. Kom J>ar til Sturla ; en Snorri
eigi j ok sendi fcorleif f'ordarson ok Styrmi prest inn FroSa, at taka
gri9 til handa seV J. En Sturlu J)6tti Jmt eigi trulegt, ok vildi hann
eigi gri8in selja ; ok \6t Kalf Gilsson taka i bond frorleifi, en Torfa
prest f bond Styrmi presti. Maelti {>a Styrmir fyrir gri5um. Ok
ski!9u vi8 J)at.

73. 2Dr6ttins-daginn eptir brennu frorvaldz kom forSr fcorvaldz-
son f i>orskafjdr3 ok spur5i J)ar tiQendin. Fre'tti hann {)a eptir,,
hvart nokkut mundi tjoa eptir £>eim at ri6a. En menn setluSu at
J)eir mundu undan komnir. Var8 ekki af eptir-rei6inni ; en £6r3r
rei6 vestr a FjorSu, ok gorSisk hofdingi yfir rfki fo6ur sins, ok J)eir
Snorri brae5r. fllugi h6t son forvaldz jafn-gamall Snorra ; Ketill
ok Pall voru yngri; Einarr var vetr-gamall, sonr J^eirra tdrdisar.
Snorri Sturluson sendi J6n son sinn til VatzfjarSar at bj63a fordisi
su5r Jjangat ; en h6n r^zk J)a ut a M^rar til bus J)ess er J)au i'or-
valdr hofSu J)ar att.

74. Vetr J)ann er GucSmundr biskup var f Hvammi, var unnit a
Kol inum au9ga Arnasyni a Kolbeinssto3um 3. Vann a honunv
Dagstyggr, son Jons litils-bonda, er var landseti ]peirra Snorra ok
Hallveigar; J)vi t6k Snorri vi5 Dagstygg eptir averkana. Dag-
styggr; var manna mestr ok sterkastr, heldr 6giptusamlegr. M var
meQ Snorra Jon, er kalladr var sterkastr ma6r a Islandi. f»eir
Dagstyggr slogu ba6ir um sumarit. ^at var einn dag um sumarit,
at Jk5n murtr kalladi heim alia slattu-menn af verki, ok t6ku J)eir
hesta sina. Monnum ]p6tti J)etta undarlegt. ^a t6k GuSmundr
Galtason til or5a: —

Hvat er um4? hvi kveSum saeta? heim gengr sterkr af verki?
Vitu rekkar nil nokkut nylegs um for Grylu?

{»eir J6n ri6u nor3r til Sta6ar i Hrutafjor9 ok veittu Brandi J6ns-
syni heims6kn. f'eir t6ku Vandrad fylg5ar-mann Brandz ; ok hj6
Jon sterki f6t undan h6num ; ok var J)at bana-sar. f'eir toku
Brand, ok hofSu hann sudr i Reykjaholt, J)viat hann vildi eigi
kiigask lata. En Snorri gor6i J>a satta, en gaf Brandi upp gjaldit ;

1 s^r] honum, B.

2 Br. heads this chapter thus — 'Her hefr sogu f>orvalds-sona.' B has no such
distinction. The paper transcripts, and hence the edition, begin here the fifth book
or ' pattr.'

3 a Kolbeinsstodum] add. B. 4 Hvat er um] B ; hvat kve&r um, Cd.

284 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. 104, 105 : v. 2.]

ok skildu J>eir f>d vel. !>etta haust it sama f6r Brandr J6nsson
nordr i Vididal, ok med h6num Teitr frorbjarnarson, magr bans ;
ok brsedr : Philippus, ok Ogmundr, ok Eyvindr. f>eir fala J>ar slatr
at b6ndum, Gunnari Klaengssyni, — hann bj6 at f>orkelshvali, — ok
enn fleirum, ok heldr med 6jafnadi. f»d f6r til f>orsteinn [Hjalms-
son] ; ok magar Gunnars, Rognvaldr ok Ari ; v6ru f>eir eigi all- fair ;
vildi Brandr ekki gora fyrir J>eirra ord; ok slo f hlaupa-for med
jDeim. S6ttu peir fj6rir Brand; hann var f panzara J)eim er ekki
g£kk d ; en svad * var d vellinum, ok skridnadi hann, ok studdi
nidr hendinni. f>d hlj6p Rognvaldr at h6num, ok hj6 a hand-
legginn vid hreifann, sva at ekki he'lt nema sinar J)ser er gengu
af JDumal-fmgri. Eyvindr var ok sarr ilia. Var hondin Brandz
bundin illar ok lauk sva at af leysti. (3sattir ski!3u J>eir. Sturla
Sighvatzson sendi um hausti9 menn til Vatzfjar6ar, ok l^t bj66a
fcorvaldz-sonum satt fyrir Hrafhsrsonu ok brennu. En ^orSr tok
eigi undir J>at ; en bar fjorraQ a Sturlu vi6 fo3ur sfnn, ok sva a
Sighvat. Um vetrinn sendi Snorri til VatzfjarSar Starkad Snorra-
son, ok f annat sfnn Gest Karlsson 2 ; ok var marg-talat um J)eirra
orendi af J)eim monnum er eigi v6ru vinir Snorra, slfkt sem si^an
kom fram. En um vetrinn voru dylgjur miklar me3 Reykhyltingum
ok SauSfellingum.

75. Um vetrinn eptir Geisla-dag stefna frorvaldz-synir {)eim
monnum til sfn er J)eim Jx5ttu roskvastir, ok f6ru vestan med fimm
tigi manna, fyrst til SteingrimsfjarSar, en {>a6an til KollafjarSar, ok
sva til Bitru. At3 Brunngili bj6 Svartr Narfason ok B6thildr
Heinreks-d6ttir, systir ^rdar, er jmr var f for. ^eir hof5u J>at
or3 a, at J)eir mundu fara til HrutafjarSar ok sva su5r til m6tz viQ
Snorra. !>ar t6ku J>eir til leidsagnar J>ann mann er Klakk-alfr h^t.
teir f6ru Gaflfellz-hei6i ok sva til Laxardals ; ok k6mu til Hamra,
ok t6ku t>ar menn alia ok gsettu ; en gorSu elda st6ra ok J)urku5u
sik. f>eir bjoggu {)ar ok branda4 marga ok hofdu J)a me6 s6r.
fceir f6ru t>a6an ondurSa n6tt; ok bundu J>ar menn alia, nema
Gu6mund f>orgilsson, br66ur Helga Iseknis er £ar bj6. Hann
hofdu J)eir meQ s^r. i>eir f6ru d hdls hja Donu-sto9um, ok sva
ofan eptir halsinum meS {werdal5, ok ofan hja au6na-tiini J)vf er d
Einars-teigi heitir vi6 f>vergil upp fra Koldu-kinn6. f>ann dag adr

1 svad] svafti, B. » Karsson, B. *zt]E; 4, Cd. * ok branda] log

branda, B. 5 ofan me6 hdlsinum at bverdal, B (erroneously). 6 Kalda

kinn, B.

1228, 1229.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 75, 76. 285

[II.io6: v. 3.]

sendi sii kona er he*t Rachel, kona Mas kumbalda fra Gnupi,
Sturlu or9, at hann skyldi eigi heima vera; ok sagdi at 6friSar-
fylgjur vaeri komnar i he'raSit. Sturla rei6 heiman um daginn
nor8r til Mi5fjar3ar, ok setlaoH at saetta f>orstein Hjalmsson ok
Brand Jonsson.

76. M er Sturla hafSi heiman riSit a5r um daginn, k6mu Vatz-

fir5ingar til SauSafellz, ok dvolSusk hja hogum * vi3 Tungu 2, ok

skipuSu til atgongu. Sa maSr var kominn til SauSafellz, er Rau8-

sveinn hdt, fsfirzkr ; hann haf5i tekit lokur fra hurSum, ok gengit

lit. Segja Dala-menn, at hann vaeri njosnar-mach ; en hann duldi

]pess. Ok hyggju v6r sannara vera, ]pviat hann var kominn at utan

af Snaefellz-nesi. At SauSafelli voru J)a hib^li g68 ; skali tjaldaSr

allr, ok skipaSr skjoldum utan a tjoldin ; en brynjur v6ru fyrir

framan rekkjur 3. Solveig hiisfreyja haf6i faett barn skommu a6r,

ok var hon J)a risin af hvilunni, ok la i stofu, ok ^riQr dottir

hennar, ok Valger8r m66ir hennar, ok mart annarra manna. Nu

gora VatzfirSingar atgongu til baejarins ne8an fra Gr6far-ger8i 4.

Var J>at J)a aetlan J)eirra, at veita atgongu, hvart er Sturla vaeri fyrir

famennari e6r fjolmennari, ok saekja me8 vapnum baeinn ef kostr

vaeri, ella eldi. Sva var flokkr sa akafr, at hverr eggja6i annan, en

eingi var til latanna 5. Ok er J>eir k6mu heim a hlaQit, var6 gn^r

mikill af for J)eirra. Kona sii hafdi gengit til kamars er ArngerSr

h^t, Torfad6ttir ; h6n fostraSi GuSn^ju Sturludottur. Ok er h6n

var5 vor vi6 6fri6inn, slokSi hon Ij6s f skalanum, ok hljop til

hvflunnar Jjar er maarin la. H6n tok d^nuna, ok breiddi a sik, en

meyna lagSi h6n vi5 stokkinn hja seV ok undir sik; ok gor8i

kross-mark yfir, ok ba3 gu8 gaeta. feir hljopu inn i dyrnar, {»6r8r

f'orvaldzson i d/rs-hofu8s-dyrr me8 tolf menn ; en Snorri ok J)eir

Hjalms-synir f branda-dyrr, fimtan saman. Fimm gaettu hverra6

dura; en einn var a husum uppi, £6r8r glei5r7. Fj6rir menn v6ru

fyrir sund-durum til kirkju. Nu gengu J)eir i skalann me8 hoggum

ok bloti, ok hjoggu J>a allt J>at er fyrir var, ok ruddu hvaru-tveggju

megin lokrekkjur8 ok urSu ongir menn til varnar me5 vapnum.

f ^at eitt riim kom ekki hogg er maerin Gu8n^ la f. ^eir er liti

1 hja hogum] thus; i hia hogum, B (i hja-hogum? or heima-hogum = home
pastures). 2 vi5 Tungu] so also B; vi5 Tungu-a (?). 3 rekkjur] B; kvenna-
rekkjur, Cd. * neSan me5 Grafar geroi, B. 5 latanna] B ; latanar, Cd.

6 hvarra, B (better?). 7 gleor, B. 8 lokrekkio, B, gen. sing, (better?), viz.

the master's bedroom. See next page, line 4.

286 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II.io;: v.3.]

v6ru, tendruSu log f eldhusi, ok v6ru J)au borinn i skalann, er
Koll-Bardr 1 hafdi haft eld fra Homrum ; ok kom £at Ij6s fyrst f
skalann er hann kveykfii 2. far var aumlegt at heyra til kvenna ok
sarra manna, f>eir IJ6rSr gengu at lokrekkjuiini, ok hjoggu upp,
ok ba8u Dala-Frey J)d eigi liggja a laun. En Jm er hur6in lyptisk,
g£kk I>6r8r f lokhvfluna, ok Iag5i 1 nirnit. Fann hann {>a, at eingi
ma6r var f hvflunni. Ok sagSi hann sva siSan, J)a er um var talat,
at J)vf hefSi hann fegnastr orSit er hann kom f lokhvfluna, ok hann
hugdi at Sturla mundi vera J)ar fyrir ; en hinu 6fegnastr er hann
var eigi J)ar. Snori hann J>a ofan. Sveinn prestr3 Id naest lok-
rekkju ; hann t6k haegindi, ok bar af se'r ; en J>eir Iog8u ok hjoggu
til hans ; setluchi J)eir at vera mundi einn af fylgQar-monnum Sturlu,
er sva snogglega var6 vid. Snorri saurr h^t sa er la naestr h6num
litar frd. Hann t6k til or6a: 'Sseki J)^r at oss enum 61aer3um
monnum, en Iati8 prest vera i fri8i/ Var J)a s6tt at Snorra, ok var
hann saer8r til 61ifis. tser Solveig husfreyja ok Valger8r m68ir
hennar voknuSu f stofunni ; ok raeddu hvart ut mundi at heyra ve8r-
gn/, e8r mundi 6fri8r at kominn. faer sendu fram ]pann mann er
h^t {'orfiSr valskr. Ok J)egar er hann kom fram i stettirnar, J)a er
hoggit i fang h6num, ok var hann saerSr til 61ffis. En er hann
kom eigi aptr, J>a sendi Valger8r fram konu ; ok sagSi h6n at
ofridrinn var. Ok er J)eir brae8r J)6ttusk vita, at Sturla var eigi f
skalanum, gengu J)eir f stofu me5 logbrondum, ok rannsoku8u
bae5i klefann4 ok stofuna. ^eir gengu at hvilu Solveigar med
brugSnum ok b!68gum sverSum, ok hristu at henni ; sog8u at J)ar
v6ru J>au vapn er {>eir hof8u Iita8 lokkinn a h6num Dala-Frey med.
En fyrir allt saman, skapraun hennar ok sjiiknaQ 5, {)a bra henni
nokkut viQ J)vflik or8. ValgerSr husfreyja maelti : 'Eigi munu
l^r h^r J)urfa at leita Sturlu undir tjold ; eda veggi at stanga ; ok er
J>at6 mftt hugbo8 at til meira muni draga um y8ur skipti adr l^tti,
en J)6tt I>£T hafit h^r unnit a konum, e8a verkmonnum.' f>eir
sog8usk J)a eigi fyrr l&ta skyldu a8r {>eir hefdi hofu6 hans. H6n
sagSi J>at sva undan hafa borit f J)vi sinni, at eigi vseri raSit hvart
J)eim yr8i au8it at standa yfir h6fu6-svor8um hans Sturlu. En er
t>eir hoffiu leitad Sturlu f stofunni, sva at J)eir vissu at hann var
eigi {>ar, J)d leita J>eir um allan baeinn. Birtisk a hvat unnit var i

1 Kolbrandr (!), B. » keykti (?), B. s |,v> s>> add> B> 4 klefana> B

(better ?). 8 sjukleika, B. « er bat] B ; bvi, Cd.

i229.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 76. 287

[II.io8: v. 3.]

skalanum. Voru f>ar margir menn sarir en sumir hrakSir. Var
J)a allt f61k fsert i stofu, ok geymt Jmr. Voru upp hoggnar hirzlur,
ok raent J>vf er i var. Vapna-kistu Sturlu gatu J>eir eigi upp broti6,
a$r J)eir brutu botninn. l>ar t6ku J>eir oxarnar Huntelgju ok
Snogu, ok spjot tvau gullrekin. Til sjau tiga hundraSa t6ku J)eir
6r J)eirri kistu. ]?eir brutu ok upp gripa-kistu Solveigar. M kom
£>ar at Eyvindr brattr, AustmaSr ; hann sa hvar upp var svarfat
gullhusi J)vi, er hringar J)eirra mae5gna voru f. Hann tok til, ok
fekk Kristriinu farkonu. M seildisk maSr til, ok vildi taka af henni.
Hon ba5 hann heilan svd, at taka eigi af sdr; ok sag3i J)6 hlut
sarra manna yfrit {)ungan, J)6tt h6n nseQi um at binda, e5r smyrslum
a at ri6a. Hon sag6i konu J)eirri, er brjostin baeSi v6ru af hoggin,
yfrit 1 J)ungt attekta 2, {)6tt J)au nse6i smyrslum ]peim er til v6ru ; en
sii kona hdt forbjorg ysja 3. L^t hann J)a af hendr, ok l&zk eigi
vita hvat hon sag6i. Kristriin gdkk J)a i stofu ok fe*kk ValgerSi
gullhiisit. ^eir rsendu ollu J)vf er J>eir k6mu hondum a, ok bundu
skjoldu i klyfjar ; ok t6ku hross oil ]pau er J>eir fengu. M var
naerri al-ljost er J)eir v6ru bunir. G^kk frdrSr J)a i stofu. Hann
tok til or3a : ' fceir hlutir tveir hafa her or3it annan veg en ek
3etla6a : at ek fann eigi Sturlu, en hinn er annarr at t>u ert eptir,
Solveig ; ok eigi mundi J>at vera, ef ek msetta me8 J)ik komask/
Gengr ^rQr J)d lit, ok voru engar vinattu-kveSjur at skilna3i.
Foru J>eir {)a Iei9 sina. Var J>a J)oka mikil um he'ra8, en J)oku-
laust um fjoll. f'eir toku hross hvar sem t>eir fengu. En er J)eir
v6ru brott fra SauSafelli, sendu J)aer msedgur frasa trasason at
segja Sturlu hvat tftt var. For hann um* Haukadal ok stefndi
monnum a ^orbergsstaSi um daginn, en Hallr Arason for nordr
me3 ^rasa 6. Ma8r var ok sendr til Hor3adals at kve6ja f>ar menn
upp. Ingimundr Jonsson kom til Saudafellz, ok eggjadi Solveig
hann til eptir-reickr ; en ValgerSr latti. Kva5 baeSi vera, at Sturla
mundi seV unna hefndarinnar, enda mundi eigi au5it vera nema
hann hefndi. Ingimundr for ]pa, ok kom a forbergsstaSi ; J)ar
komu naar sjau tigir manna ; ok eggjaSi ]?6rir jokull ok sumir a6rir
eptir-rei3ar ; en Ingimundr l^zk setla, at f>eir mundi farnir til
Saurbaejar. Ok var5 eigi af eptir-rei6inni. l»eir f)6r6r foru f
Hvamm um kveldit, ok foru J)a3an til Saurbaejar, ok sva heim
vestr. Ok var um J>essa for all-mart talat.

1 yfrit] B ; yr&i, Cd. 2 aftekna, B. 3 en su — ysja] V. ; om. Cd., as also B.
* upp um, B. 6 en Hallr — f>rasa] om. B ; Cd. reads here Arnason.

288 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. 109, no: v. 4.]

77. Nii er J>ar frd at segja, at J)eir Hallr Arason1 ok I>rasi
koma til Stadar f Hrutafjord; var Hallr J)ar eptir, en Brandr
J6nsson, er J)ar bj6, fdkk frasa annan mann. K6mu J)eir snemma
urn morgininn til Reykja. fa var Sturla f laugu er J>eir sog3u
h6num tfdendin. Sturla spur8i hvart ekki var gort til Solveigar.
f>eir sog6u hana heila. Si8an spurdi hann einskis. En Gislungar
ok margir adrir eggjaSu H3s-samna8ar ; en Sturla kvazk eigi
mundu hvata2 at J>vf. En hverr annarr lagSi til eptir sfnu
skaplvndi. Sturla rei3 heim eptir f>at; ok v6ru J)ar mjok kaeld
hfb^li. far v6ru fimtan menn sarir, en J)eir v6ru ellefu3 er se*r
mattu onga bjorg veita. frir ondu8usk 6r sarum. Lif3i I>or-
bjorg ysja J)rjar naetr, en BergJ)6rr Kollzson Iif5i lengr, en Snorri
saurr Iif6i J)eirra lengst, Klaengr Hallzson HfSi vid orkumbl ok
Brandr Austfirdingr ; forfiSr valskr haf6i mikit sar a bringu,
ok enn fleiri. En Sveinn prestr ok Eyvindr brattr, Kristrun far-
kona, Helga Asbjarnar dottir, ok Oddn^ v6ru litt sar. i>d v6ru
enn sarir karlar jprir ok konur tvaer. fat var mselt, at J>eirra hfb/la
var i mesta lagi munr, hversu gn6gleg v6ru ok g66 fyrir klaeda
sakir ok annars a6r J)eir k6mu um n6ttina, ok hversu 6raestileg *
ok fataek v6ru J>a er £>eir foru f brott. B169 flaut um 611 hiisin, en
nidr var slegit drykk ollum, ok spillt ollu J)vf er £>eir mattu eigi
nytjum a koma. A J)ver-trjam 5 f skalanum haf3i legit bor8fjol
mikil; f>ar hafdi GuSmundr skald hlaupit upp a, {>a er hann
heyrdi hoggin; ok Id f>ar, sva at hann var eigi fundinn. Menn
spurdu GuQmund hvar hann hefdi J>ess verit at hann var eigi sarr.
Hann kva8 vfsu : —

Var8 ek Jm er viga-nir&ir val-sko& ru6u b!68i

(gny'r 6x Gondlar fura) gagn-hraeddr sva at bar magni :

Sjalfr Iag3a ek (sveig6ar sars f^ll blo& a arar ;

litt var ek heldr i haettu) haus minn a fjol stinna.

Sturla j6k eigi fjolmenni er hann kom heim ; en hafdi nj6snir fra
s^r, ok mest sufir til Reykjaholtz; {>vfat hann hafdi J)a virSing
a, at Snorri hefdi r6t verit undir J)essum 6fri8i. Snorri haf8i
ok nokkut f fleymingi er hann spurdi J)essi tf3endi; ok kvad
vfsu : —

Raun er at eigi einir EyfirSingar heyja
(dr6tt er sein til satta) svertings fetil-stinga :

1 Arason] B ; Arnason, Cd. 2 rapa, B. 8 ix> B. * 6r«kilig, B. 6 B ;
bil-trj4m, Cd. (cp. p. i).

i229,] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 77, 78. 28,9

[II. no, in : v. 5,]

Er ping-nirSir bor5u bram-skys i gny byjar1
(titt gekk old i ottu inn) harm-sakar minnask.

GuQmundr Galltason var ]pa me6 Snorra. Hann kva3 visu : —

Hvart munu hyggju-bjartir (hneppr er fri&r me& greppumj

old bysk enn vi& deildum) EyfirSingar virQa :

At daSframir dau6a djarf-mseltz skorungs arfar

(und var egg svat2 kenndu innt) harm-sakar minntusk.

En er visur J)essar komu til SauSafellz, kva3 GuSmundr Oddz-
son: —

Vist hafa minnzt beir er mestu menn ofstaeki 3 nenna
(fer6 rau3 flein at mor&i) f68ur sins (ok sky bo&var) ;
|>a hafa litt i for fr^ttnir fyrr gor54 synir byrja5,
herr gaeti6 hrepps6 til Snorra hallkvaema f»orvaldi.

78. Ti6endi J)essi foru um allt land, atfor vi& Sturlu ; ok {)6tti
flestum monnum hann auSnu hafa a haft er hann var eigi heima ;
en flestir menn logSu J)iingt til Snorra, ef hann hef6i verit vitandi
ferdar jpeirrar. Ormr Svinfellingr var mikill vinr jpeirra Sturlu,
fe5ga, f £>enna tima. Hann kva5, er hann heyrdi atforna : —

Mikil var 6s bar er Ysju alldr-tjon bu&u Ijdnar;
sars ru3u seggir dreyra svell a6r J>orbj6rg f&lli:
F68ur dau5a rak fae&ir falu-blakks me5 saxi;
|>6rdr var haettr i hor9um hjor-leik gumna fjorvi.

Ami Magniisson var litill vinr Vatz-fir3inga. Hann kvad visu : —

Old hefir Ysju fellda oframlega gamla,
bar er brandr vi3 rif rendi raudr kerlingu snauQri:
Minntusk mest ba er raentu (mikill svarmr var bar) barmar
(skjold bar herr at hjaldri happ-snaudr) foQur dauSa.

fessi visa var enn kveSin 7, ok kenna sumir Sturlu : —

Risu, pa er ond let Ysja alldraen i gny skjaldar,
(sterk fra ek stal i myrkri) st6r-ti5endi (ri6a) :
Synt er at seggir minntusk sins, ba er fri9r tok dvina,
(opt rekr old til heipta of-naud) f69ur dauQa.

Svertingr {'orleifsson bj6 i Fagradal; hann var vin VatzfirSinga,
en litill vin flestra fraenda sfnna, nema Sighvatz. Hann kvad
vfsu : —

1 bingvir . . . i gyn byiar (!), B ; binguidir, Br. 2 suat, B, Cd. 3 ofstacki]

so also B ; ofstaeri ? * firir ger&, B. 6 getz, B (read getr ?). 6 so also B ;
hreps (Hrafns ?). 7 um vetrinn, add. B.

VOL. I. U

29o STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A. D.

[II. 112, 113: v. 6.]

H6r8 er heim-sokn or&in; hafa man svinn at minnum
old hve ytar guldu yfir-mannz bana sannan :
En ra-faka niku rei8endr gota mei&i
bordz 6r Breidafiroi braut sjald-farnar l lautir.

En er Svertingr heyrSi vfsu Snorra, kva8 hann visu : —

Fel!d er Ysja aldri (ill verk fridi spilla)

adr nema olmu re"Si Jons fe&r Nikars-veSri :

Vist hefir minnsk it mesta mags brennu arn-grennir,

(bverr bo2 binn vegr, Snorri) bing-riks me& kviblingum.

fca var med Svertingi Olafr Brynj61fsson ; hann hafdi sik jafnan
til {)ess at flimta sdr betri menn. Hann kvad visu :—

Sins mags hefir sveigir snak-hau&rs rekit dau&a
(har 14k hyrr um sty'ri hjar-bings) me& kvi81ingum :
f>a3 er dl-vi5um Ala (sett-stors) at brag Snorra
(eldr for afla-gjoldum itr-mennis) sto5 litil.

79. Sturla Sighvatzson ssetti t>a i>orstein Hjalmsson ok Brand
J6nsson; ok var skilit f saett J>eirra, at fcorsteinn skyldi fara me6
Sturlu ferdir J)aer er Sturla vildi. Skil6u J)eir brsedr, Rognvaldr
ok Ari, . . .4. t>eir I'orsteinn k6mu norSan um vetrinn til Sau5a-
fellz naer tuttugu. Stefndi Sturla ]pa at s^r monnum. Var J)a gort
a or9, at farit mundi vera at Snorra, ok var J)a borit upp i stofti
fyrir alj)^6u ; en menn ur8u hlj63ir vi6 f>at. Rognvaldr Arason
neitaSi fyrst ok Halld6rr fra Kvenna-brekku. torsteinn latti ok;
en Ingimundr J6nsson vildi eigi i nand koma, jpegar er J>eir ^or'
steinn v6ru vi6; ok raufsk J)a J)essi aetlan. Sturla segir sva, at
hann hefdi dreymt um n6ttina a9r fundrinn var, at ma9r kom
at h6num, ok maelti : ' Vittu, at Snorri skal fyrr i kistuna en £>u/
Ok r^d hann6 £>at sva, at Snorri mundi fyrr undir lok lida en
hann ; ok J)vi vildi hann eigi fara ; en eigi l^zk hann eiga mundu
undir Dala-monnum ella6 ra5 sfn. Nokkuru si3arr reid Sturla f
brott 6r Dolum ok nordr um land. Hann kom a Vf&im^ri til
Kolbeins unga, ok var J>ar um varit. A VfQim^ri var kastali sa, er
Snorri Sturluson l^t gora, J)a er Arn6rr Tumason hafdi skipat
h6num rfki sftt, er hann f6r utan. f>eir Kolbeinn ok Sturla hof3u
J)at at skemtan, at renna skeiS at kastala-vegginum, ok vita hvarr
lengst fengi runnit upp f vegginn. En er Sturla rann f vegginn,

1 skjald-farnar, B. 2 bverr bo] bverri, B. 8 ba] read « b6 ?' * . . .] svax,
add. Cd., a somehow corrupt, unintelligible word ; B om. the passage. 6 hann]

ek, B. • ella] Cd.; 611, B (better).

i229.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 79, 80. 291

[II. II4: v. 7.]

gengu i sundr sinarnar aptan i kalfanum; ok matti hann ekki
ollungis * stiga a fotinn. Hann la fyrst eptir, en for nor6r til fo6ur
sins J)a er hann J)6ttisk rei3-faerr.

8O. Um sumarit fjolmenna allir hofSingjar til {>ings, sem vi8
komusk; ok reiS Sturla nor8an me5 foSur sinum, ok sendi eptir
monnum 1 Dali ok Mi6fjor3 ; en eigi haf6i hann Ii5 lengra vestan.
Snorri haf5i ok mart manna 6r VfQidal ok MiSfirSi ok sva af Su9r-
nesjum, ok um allan BorgarfjorS; haf5i hann eigi fsera en sjau
hundruS manna, torvaldz-synir hofdu farit um varit suQr til
Snorra meS tuttugu menn. Foru fyrst a Svinanes ok JpaQan a
skipum a Eyri til forSar. Var Snorri J)ar eptir; en i>6r6r f6r
til StaSar, ok \6t Bo8 var ri5a me3 honum su3r a Alptanes 2. ^eir
foru ok somu Iei6 aptr, ok k6mu J)a i Stagley, ok drapu J)ar yxn
er Sturla atti. i^eir samna ok monnum til J>ings, ok hof3u tvau
hundrud manna. forSr ok Bo5varr veita Snorra, ok hofSu J>eir
naer J)rju hundruS. teir Sighvatr ok Sturla voru all-fjolmennir
nor8an; ok J)eim veittu allir Austfir8ingar, Ormr ok fcorarinn,
brse5r. Kolbeinn ungi var einn fjolmennastr annarr en Snorri.
tar var meS Kolbeini Hallbera kona hans; ok var ]?a auSse't
d henni, at hon fir6isk heilindi3. f»d er flokkr Snorra rei6 ofah
um hraun fra Sle9a-asi, ri9u J>eir {>6r3r ok Bo6varr fyrir med
flokk sinn. En er J)eir k6mu a Vollu'na Efri, snoru J>eir vestr
me5 hrauninu. Var Sighvatr ]pa kominn, ok sat flokkr hans fyrir
sunnan Volluna 4 a hrauninu. Hann haf9i sent Hrafns-sonu austr
undir Eyjafjoll. Flokkr Kolbeins var ni6ri a hrauninu fyrir sunnan
gotu. Sighvatr sendi til fcordar broSur sins eptir Halld6ri presti
Ormssyni5 ok Amunda Bergssyni, fostbraeSrum sfnum. Ok er
J)eir fundu hann, sendi hann J)a til f)6r3ar, ok bad, at hann ri5i
eigi til Hla5bu6ar, ok l^ti Sturlu tjalda hana. Sag5i {>at ra9, at
sinum-megin ar 6 vaeri hvarir ; bad ok J>ess at hann vildi fyrr ofan
rida; ok kva5 sik ]?at enn7 dvelja, at {>eir Sturla ok Ormr kaemi
eigi 8 austan af hrauni. tordr ba6 Sighvat ra3a um bu9 sem hann
vildi ; ' En Snorri mun vilja ra6a rei6um; J)a er hann kemr.' Bo6-
varr gdkk me6 nokkura menn fram a vollinn ; en af 1164 Sighvatz
g^kk i mot Arni son Gils 9 Kormakssonar ok GuSmundr Gilsson.
GuSmundr spurSi : 'Eru VatzfirSingar h^r ?' ' Ekki/ segir Bodvarr.

1 naer ekki, B. 2 Hitarnes, B (erroneously). 3 hana firdiz heilsa, B.

* Volluna] om. B. 6 Oddz s., B. 6 Thus conject. ; at, B ; Cd. om. the word.
7 enn] eitt, B. 8 eigi] om. B. 9 Gisls, B (and below).

U 2

292 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II.ii5.ii6: v. 7.]

' Djarfir vaeri djofuls-hundarnir, ef peir vaeri h£r,' sag6i GuSmundr.
Valgardr Styrmisson spurdi J)d hvar Hrafns-synir vaeri. 'Hvat
viltii J)vi?' segir Ami. 'Ekki J)aetti me'r J>eir 6djarfari djofuls-
menn, ef {>eir vaeri heV [segir ValgarSr.] ' Eigi man J)fn tykkja
vid hoffi/ segir Gu9mundr. Sighvatr sendi menn til, at J)eir
skyldi eigi skat-yrdask. f J>vf kom Snorri 6r hrauninu, ok reid
f>egar ofan. F6ru J>eir Bo6varr £>a til hesta, ok ur6u seinastir1.
Ok er J)eir v6ru d bak komnir, riSu {)eir Sturla ok Ormr 6r
hrauninu; rei6 Sturla a lotum hesti er Alptar-leggr var kalladr,
allra hesta mestr ok fridastr. Hann var i rauSri 61pu 2 ; ok hygg
ek8, at fair munu se*t hafa roskligra mann. Bodvarr heilsaQi
h6num. Hann tok J)vi. S61veig tok til orda : ' Hygg at nu, hve
langt fraendum Jrinum ganga nedan kve8jumar vid J>ik/ I'eir
GuSmundr voru J)a J)ar komnir; ok spur6i hann, hvi J)a skyldi
eigi berjask; sagdi J)a eigi ve5r-vana4 til. Sturla ba8 J)a fara til
hesta sfnna. Rida nu hvarir-tveggju a J)ing; var J)ar fyrir Gizurr
i'orvaldzson me8 mikit fjolmenni, ok vissi eingi hverjum hann
aetla8i at veita. £orvaldr, fa8ir hans, var a t>ingi, ok var beggja
vinr. Vatzfirfiingar v6ru komnir f Reykjaholt; ok var J>at ra&
fyrir J)eim gort, at J)eir skyldi eigi upp ri8a. Snorri t6k amu-sott
um J)ingit, ok matti hann eigi ganga; en Sturla rei8 til6. OH
spj6t stodu liti vid bu8ar-veggi. teir Sighvatr le'tu 1/sa hernadar-
sakir at Logbergi a hendr VatzfirSingum ; en Snorri l^t segja tif
sekSar Hrafns-sona i Logr^ttu; J)at gor8i J6n murtr; en synir
Hallz Kleppjarns-sonar s6ttu VatzfirSinga ; ok v6ru J)eir sottir
f fj6r8ungs-d6mi. Vi6 barusk vandraedi um f>ingit; ok skilQu
menn 6happa-laust. Fe'rans-dtfmar attu at vera eptir £orvaldz-
sonu i Vatzfirdi en eptir Hrafns-sonu a Grund ; ok v6ru hvarigir
s6ttir. J6n murtr hafdi um varit be8it foSur sfnn, at hann skyldi
leggja fd til kvanar-mundar h6num, ok vildi hann bi8ja Helgu
Saemundar d6ttur; vildi hann hafa sta8 i Stafaholti ok J>ar me&
f^ ; en Snorri vildi at hann hefSi Borgar-land ok Jpar me8 annat
fd m66ur smnar; en dr6 undan sftt f£. J6n tekr J)a £at ra8, at
hann bregSr til utan-ferdar, ok heitr d vini sina til voru. !J6r8r
Sturluson hafdi fengit h6num hundrad hundrada fyrir arf Hr63~
n^jar !>6rdard6ttur, ok var8i hann J>vf sumu til utan-ferdar. Hann

1 seinsztir, B. » holpu, B. 3 hygg ek] so also B. * So also B (not

' -vanda '), « Thus ; en Sturla til kirkio, B.

i229.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 81. 293

[II. 117: v. 8.]

t6k sdr fari i Hvita, ok Markus !>6r6arson or Bse; for hann til
skips eptir £>ingit. En er Snorri vissi ]?at, }m gaf hann upp staSinn
ok het f&m; en Jon vill £6 eigi upp gefa fer5ina, ok for hann
utan um sumarit. Ok {>a for ok utan a Eyrum Gizurr f>orvaldz-
son. Hallbera, dottir Snorra, haf6i verit i bu6 fo3ur sins. En er
Kolbeinn rei6 af £>ingi, gaf hann ongan gaum at henni, ok for
hon i Reykjaholt ; ok var J>ar um hri3. Nokkuru sidarr Idt Snorri
fylgja henni nor3r i Hvamm i Vatzdal ; en JDau i>orsteinn ok Ingunn
l&u fylgja henni nor6r at ViSim^ri; ok var h6n ]par skamma
hn'6, ok kom eigi f hvflu Kolbeins. For hon ]pa nor6an til Borgar,
ok var me5 moSur sinni. £etta sumar for utan Magnus biskup,
at stefningu f>6ris erkibiskups. Sturla Sighvatzson var i Dolum
um sumarit, ok batnaSi i faeti sva sem a Iei6. Hann hafSi heldr
mann-fatt ; ok le*t kyrrt um sik.

81. GuSmundr biskup var heima at Holum J)ar til er Skag-
fir6ingar raku hann a brott, me3 ra5i Kolbeins unga, af stadnum.
For hann J)a nor6r um sveitir, ok heldr tomlega ]par til er hann
kom f Hiisavfk til Gu6mundar Hiisvikings. Var JDa Qolmennt
me3 honum ok 6spakt Ii5it. M setti biskup til Hrafns-sonu, at
eigi vaeri stolit af flokki hans. fceir foru J)a me6 biskupi ; en attu
heima me9 Kolbeini at Grenja6arsto3um, Ok um daginn er J)eir
ri3u or Husavik, sitja J^eir brae6r fyrir flokk-stoSum J ; ok lata
ongan um ri6a fyrr en jpeir hofSu rannsakat hvern mann, jafn-vel
biskup sjalfan. Fannsk J)a mart j^at er bsendr attu; ok var ]?a
sent hverjum ]pat er atti. Biskup f6r JpaSan til Oxarfjar5ar, ok
heimti J)ar tiundar-hvali 2 at morgum monnum ; ok drogusk J)ar
saman fong mikil, hvalr ok slatr; er {>at fsert a Skinnasta5i ok
J)ar upp fest. far bjoggu J>au maeQgin3, Jon ok GuSleif. Kom
biskup J?ar at J61a-fostu me5 H6 sitt, ok var ]par mjok sva til
Langa-fostu; v6ru J)a upp gengin fongin. En baendr ug3u ]pa
at setzt4 mundi J>a a kosti J)eirra, ok kurruSu ilia. For biskup
J>a af SkinnastoSum ok vestr yfir Jokuls-a; hann gisti i Keldu-
nesi. M var illr samgangr J)eirra, ok sveita-drattr ok hlaupa-for.
faSan f6r biskup undir Fjoll. Ok um kveldit er biskup var genginn
til svefns, ok J>eir til ba3s er J>at likaSi, J>a var sleginn danz i stofu ;
en Kniitr prestr sat a J)ver-palli ; en Ij6s var i stofunni 5 ofarlega.

1 Thus Cd. ; flokkinum, B, Res. 2 hvali] so also B (not hvala). ' 3 margin]
emend. ; medan, B ; om. Cd. * setzt] B, Res. ; setid, Cd. 5 i stofunni]

add. Res.

294 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. 118: v. 8.]

f>d kom J6n Birnuson 6r ba8i, ok var hann f baSkdpu ok linklaea-
um. J6n g&k at Kniiti ok malti: 'I>at vilda ek, at v& legSim
ni6r 6{>okka ok dylgjur t>aer er veV forum meS; {)vfat eigi er
biskupi of-launa6r velgorningr sfnn, J)6tt ve*r hafim eigi 6fri8 i
foru-neyti bans/ Kniitr svarar : ' Ekki em ek lymskari en J^r,
J>6 at ek s6 skapbrdflr.' Ok i f>vf hljop Sveinn Kniitzson or kolu-
skugga, ok hoggr d 6x1 J6ni mikit sar ; en J6n slaem6i hand-oxi
d bak seV, ok vard sveinninn sarr nokkut. Voru J>eir J>d skilSir,
ok la J6n f sdrum ; en biskup f6r undan Fjollum me3 it knarra
lid um Brekkur ; en it 6knarra var flutt fyrir nes a skipi. Biskup
ferr t6mlega £>ar til er hann kemr i Hrfsey. far kom J6n eptir
h6num; var {>a d H3in Fastan. 6r Hriseyju for biskup vestr til
ClafsfjarSar ok mestr hlutr Ii6i me5 h6num; en Knutr ok nokkurir
J)eir er orendi dttu, foru til Svarfa6ardals ; ok setlaSi Knutr J>a9an
lit til fjardarins um hei3i. Biskup var d gistingu a fdroddzstoSum
fyrir Benedicti-messu. Ok um kveldit eptir mat var biskup inni ;
en menn bans margir liti i tuni. Sja mi, at Kniitr rfSr af heiSi
ok J>angat til baejar. f>eir gora mi rd6 sitt, [J)6] at heldr voeri 6rd9,
ok aetla h6num at rf3a a milli kirkju-garSz ok fannar J)eirrar er
J>ar hafSi lagt, sem leidin la f tiinit. Standa mi sumir d kirkju-
gar3inum, en sumir a skaflinum. Ferr mi sem J>eir aetluSu, at
Kmitr ridr fram d milli J)eirra, ok vaenti s^r einkis 6fri8ar; hann
reid jafnan vi5 vapn ; Jwiat hann var 6dsell ok embaettis-lauss. Nu
l^str einn J>eirra undir stdlhiifuna aptan, ok ferr h6n fyrir andlitiQ ;
en £>a hoggr hann J)egar annat aptan undir hnakkann; ok fellr
Kmitr t>egar af hestinum orendr, Jwiat heilinn var a oxinni eptir.
Nu er hlaupit inn, ok sagt biskupi, at unnit var d Kmiti n^-
komnum. Biskup sat f salerni1, ok sendi lit Ketil prest; hann
hleypr lit ok bi8r hundana fra fara; J^vfat J)d vildu £eir hoggva
af h6num dauQum fingrinn til gullz er a var, ok nd3u J)d eigi.
Er J)d J)vegit Ifkit ok grant um morguninn eptir. En um kveldit
er vfgit var ordit, segir b6ndi biskupi at ba9 er biiit, e( hann vill
i fara. Biskup svarar : « Menn minir hafa me'r gort bad at sinni,
ok launat vetr-vist/ !>a6an 6r firSinum fara l>eir til Flj6ta um
heifli, ok svd inn eptir Strond, ok koma i Vidvfk at Skfrdegi;
var {)ar fyrir Kolbeinn ungi me6 flokk mikinn. Hann rekr Ii6
allt frd biskupi, nema tvd klerka, f>orkel son Ketils Ingjaldz sonar,

1 salerni] kamri, B; 68ru hiisi, Res.

i229.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 81. 295

[11.119: v. 8.]

ok Helga br6dur-son bans. Kolbeinn \6t biskup fara heim til
Hola ; ok er hann J)a tekinn i vard-hald, me6 ]pvf m6ti, at hann
var i einni stofu ok klerkarnir hja h6num. far svaf hann, ok ]par
matadisk hann, ok song ]?ar allar tidir nema laga-songva. Ongu
r£d hann, nema JDeim fe'logum ; ok ongar matti hann olmusur gefa
af likamlegri eign ; heldr var hann haldinn sem einn arfsals-madr.
Leid sva fram til {>ess er Magnus biskup kom lit a Gasum me6
breTum erkibiskups, ]peim er Gudmundi biskupi budu af embsetti
sfnu *.

Sa atburdr vard ]pat sama sumar naer midju sumri at Holum,
J)a sat biskup sunnan undir kirkju einn g6dan vedr-dag. En ]par
til sta6arins var kominn Kolbeinn ungi ok Kleppjarn son Hallz
Kleppjarns-sonar. far var ok kominn Jon Birnuson at finna
biskup, ok st6d hann fyrir framan kirkju, en Kolbeinn var f
klokkna-husi ok Idk seV at klokkum ; en menn hans voru fyrir
nor6an kirkju ok sva Kleppjarn. Nii sja J)eir hann Jon; ok
hlaupa Jpegar at honum me6 vapnum. Hann verr sik vel, ok opar
undan nor6r um kirkjuna, ok sva austr um ; si6an su6r um 2 song-
hiisit, ok f^ll J)ar hja sto6inni ok vildi upp standa. M hjo Klepp-
jarn medal herSa honum ok g£kk fra sf6an ; en Jon ge"kk eitt 3
fet fra kirkjunni, ok fell J)a ni5r ok Iif6i skamma stund. fat er
sogn manna, at hann bseri J)a af sdr averka vi& Hafr4. Sto6in
var3 mjok bl63ug. Si5an ganga J)eir i brott; en J)eir biskup
syngja yfir likinu. Fara mi or6 a millum J)eirra biskups ok Kol-
beins til saettar. Ivfkr J)vi sva, at J)eir Kolbeinn ok Kleppjarn
leggja J)etta mal allt undir biskup; en hann ley sir J>a 6r banni,
ok bad J>a J)at gjalda hverjum er d at rdttu : £>at frsendum er J)eir
eiga, J>at kirkju e6r biskupi smum er J>au eiga. Skilja J)eir vid
sva biiit, ok fara J)eir Kolbeinn heim. At a lidnu sumri ferr
biskup at orendum sinum nordr um heidi, ok yfir fjord, ok aetlar
nordr i sveitir. Hann kemr undir Laufas ; hann fre'ttir Jpa at
Reykdaelir setla vid honum at rfsa. Biskup sn^r J^a aptr yfir fjord,
ok setlar inn eptir Strond ok til Eyjafjardar, ok kemr i Ar-skog.
Fr^ttir hann J>a, at Eyfirdingar vilja eigi vid honum taka. fetta
frdttir Brandr b6ndi f Hofda. Hann ferr ok b^dr honum til sin
til vetr-vistar, ok J)at t>iggr biskup blidlega. Ok er J)ar tva vetr.

1 er erkibiskup sendi J>eim monnum er Gu5mundi biskupi baeg9u e8a bu3u af
embsetti sinu (!), Res. 2 su5r um] nor9r um, Res. 3 eitt] add. Res. ; fa fet,
B. * vi6 Hafr] med hafr stoku (!), Res.

296 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. 120: v. 9.]

82. Vestr i Gufudal bj6 ( f>enna tfma J6n prestr krokr, son
t>orleifs skeifu1 ok f>6rf5ar Sturlu-d6ttur ; hann dtti Halld6ru,
d6ttur £orgils Gunnsteinssonar. A Brekku i GufufirSi bj6 sa
maSr er Oddvakr he*t, ok Helga I)orm63ar-d6ttir. f>au dttu tvd
sonu ; h£t annarr £orgils en annarr Ari ; hann var vasklegr maSr.
Ari gat barn vi8 Halld<5ru konu J6ns prestz; ok var saetzk d
malit ; en J)eim feSgum 6x i augu fe'-gjaldit. Gudmundr, son Arna
AuSunnarsonar, var a Brekku meS Ara ; hann sendi Ari nordr
a Broddanes ; f>ar bj6 SigurSr (Slafsson ; en J6n hafdi Iati5 drepa
Oddvakr 2, fo5ur hans ; ok f6r SigurSr vestr med Gudmundi. En
er J>eir koma a Brekku, var sent eptir J6ni presti, at hann skyldi
taka vi3 gjoldum. For prestr, ok var i skinn-feldi. En J>egar
er hann kom, lagdi Ari til hans me8 sverdi, ok f gognum hann;
en SigurQr hj6 4 lendarnar mikit sar. GuSmundr hj6 i kriinuna ;
var Jrat ok bana-sar. Ri6u J>eir J)a su3r f Dali a Hornsta5i ; J)ar
bj6 Ami AuSunnarson. Reid Arni J)d yfir til Saudafellz ok h^t
a Sturlu at hann tseki vi6 J)eim ; en Sturla t6k all-J)unglega J)eirra
mali, ok kvad djarflegt sliks at leita; ba6 Arna vel yfir lata ef
hann drsepi J)a eigi, e6r J)yl6i at hann draegisk J)a a hendr. F6ru
f>eir {)d til Helgafellz ok toku skriptir af Hallkeli ab6ta ; f6ru sf6an
d HornstaSi, ok vof6usk J>ar, en Sigurdr var i Ljarsk6gum me6
(3lafi Brynj61fs syni framan til Allra-heilagra-messu. Naer J)vf f6r
Sturla heiman, ok f6r vestr til Saurbsejar ; hann haf6i nser sjau tigi
manna. Koma JDeir Ari fe'lagar J>a f ferdina, ok rei6 Ari jafnan
fyrir. Eigi gaf J)a Sturla gaum at J>eim. Sturla rei6 n6tt ok dag
J)ar til er hann kom f Gufudal ; Jmngat rei5 hann til matar. Vigfiiss
fvarsson gaf s^r orendi ut d Skdlanes. I'ar var kominn Gudlaugr
son f>orgrfms skarda 3, ok annarr maQr. Vigfiiss laut at GuSlaugi
ok maelti: 'f'at vseri mi drengilegt vinum J>eirra brgedra at gora
J)eim nj6sn, er Sturla er i Gufudal ok getlar at fceim.' Si6an fara
l>eir Gufilaugr a KlaufastaSi, ok fa J)ar skip til Bsejar ; en J)ar bj6
Einarr, br66ir {>6r6ar sam-mae6ri. Hann t6k sik upp, ok hlj6p
vestr yfir heiSi um n6ttina f Vaga; en J)aSan f6r b6nda-son til
VatzfjarSar, ok kom J>ar fyrir dag. Var f>6r9r & i baSstofu, ok
nokkurir menn. Snorri var farinn nor5r til ASalvikr at orendum
sfnum. t>eir !>6r6r ok menn hans hlj6pu d skip, J)d er hann hafdi

1 So also B (not skeyfu). a Qddvakr] B ; 6laf, Cd. ; the pronoun ' hans '

refers to Ari. 3 skarta, B.

i229, i23o.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 82-84. 297

[II. 121, 122: V. 10,11.]

sagt J>eim um ferSir Sturlu. En J>d fell a stormr sva mikill, at
]Deir fengu eigi betr en andaeft. Sturla kom i Vatzfjor8 J>a er Jjeir
f>6r3r voru i brottu ; ok ge*kk Narfi inn J>arfi 1 lit, Jw'at ekki var
karla heima. Toku menn af hestum, ok' gengu inn. En er tysa
tok, sja {>eir skipin, ok Iog3u jpeir J)ar at, ok gengu upp. Sendi
Sturla J)a menn til J)eirra, at leita um ssettir. Var J)a komit a
gridum, ok fundusk J)eir. Foru £eirra skipti sva, at frorSr seldi
Sturlu sjalfdaemi um oil mal Jpeirra. H kva5 GuSmundr Oddzson
visu : —

H6f9inginn for hingat hard-gorr til Vatzfjar&ar
(hug9i hann vaetr a vaegSir) vestr rausnar-for mesta :
Mykt hefir mala-lyktir men-ryranda ins dyra
(vegr Sturlu jpvarr varla) vandan Heilagr andi.

En JDeir Sturla foru heim eptir J^etta, ok skilcMsk Ari Oddvakrsson
vi3 hann f fsafirSi; en J)eir Sigur3r ok GuSmundr foru su6r.
Hann tok griS af Svertingi til handa {)eim fram um Paska-viku,
ok foru J)eir litan um sumarit eptir. Sturla var f kyr3um um
vetrinn; ok tok ]pa heldr at {>verra inn mesti fjandskapr me5
J>eim Snorra.

83. Um varit bjosk Sturla at fara i Fjor6u vestr; skyldi hann
t>a liika upp gorSum eptir J)vf sem J)eir hof6u talat VatzfirSingar.
f'eir hof6u lagt fund a Skalanesi. Rei6 Sturla til Saurbaejar ; Sturla
tok J)ar skip, ok for vestr til Skalaness me9 {)rja tigi manna. Ear
komu J>eir braeSr me3 halfan fj6r6a tog manna 2. Svertingr ^or-
leifsson var J>ar fyrir me6 tiu menn ; hann kom saman fundi J)eirra,
Jwfat Sturlu J)6ttu {>eir vera heldr8 fjolmennir. G^kk Sturla i sker
eitt ok Torfi prestr. feir brae3r gengu ok J>angat, ok tolu6u
skamma stund. Faercta {)eir fundinn i Holt i Onundarfjor9, ok
ski!3u J)eir J>ar koma me9 J)rja tigi manna hvarir. Foru Vatz-
firSingar vestr yfir hei3i, en Sturla f6r J)ar til er hann kom a Sanda
f D^rafir3i. fe bj6 J)a Oddr Alason. BoSvarr forSarsson fra
Sta5 kom til m6tz vi3 Sturlu, ok baud at fara me5 h6num til
fundarins. t'ar kom ok Gfsli af Sandi a M/rum ; var Gisli eptir
ok allir D/rfir3ingar. SteinJ)6rr prestr 6r Holti fann Sturlu a
Arnkels-brekku ok bau3 h6num til sin. Rei5 Sturla J)a f Holt.

84. f>orvaldz-synir voru J)a i Val]pj6fsdal ; ok var J)eim sagt, at
Sturla vaeri i Holti eigi all-famennr me5 hundra9 manna. Treystusk
J>eir J>a eigi at ssekja fundinn. F6r ]pa Snorri J>a nor5r til Bolunga-

1 {)jarfi, B. 3 xx.v. manna, B. s heldr] gnogo, B.

298 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. 132, 123 : v. ii.]

vfkr, en f>6r5r ok Gudmundr SigurQarson ok inn J)ri6i ma6r ri5u
inn til Holtz, ok ridu f>eir £6r5r 1 melana skamt fra gar8i. Gu6-
mundr rfdr heim f Holt, ok segir Sturlu hver efni f v6ru. Ok er
Sturla vissi £>etta, gengr hann ut i melana ok Torfi prestr, ok
Vigfuss f varsson ; tala J>eir J)ar um hrid. Sidan for f^rdr lit aptr l
i ValJ3J6fsdal, ok hdt at koma litan um morguninn me6 fimtanda
mann. Sturla var f Holti um n6ttina, ok l£t attjan menn vaka,
nfu hvarn hlut. f>a kvad (5lafr J>etta :—

Holdu v£r um hildar hyr-rj66anda fr68an
(nytir hann at hreyta) hofuovvdrd (moins J6r3u) :
Me&an hregg-staerir 2 hyri hjalma-bings i bingi
siks3 hja sinni leiku s£r* katr unir gati.

t6r6r kom um morguninn ; ok lauk Sturla upp gor9um um vfg ok
averka a monnum, ok flestum o5rum [sokum] ; en um fjorra5 vi6
sik. 5Galt i'orSr J)a ellefu tigi6 hundraSa. Hann greiddi skip-
stiifinn ok Ingunnar-sta9i f KroksfirSi; attjan hundrud reka a
Reykjanesi ok i Skjalda-bjarnar-vfk ; ok i gulli ok silfri nokkut7.
Maeltu menn at J>at f^ vseri skorulega af hendi greitt, ok J>at mundi
mikit kosta. ' Vist er fegjald mikit/ segir tdrQr, ' en vel ann ek
J>eim er vi9 tekr ; uni ek betr vi6 J)enna kost, en at taka petta f6
vi8 J>vflfkar tilgor6ir, ef ek J>aettumz vera J)vilikr ma3r sem Sturla/
Fatt fannsk Sturlu um or5 J)essi ; en J)6 skilSu J>eir skipulega. F6r
Sturla J>a til D^rafjarSar, ok sva f ArnarfjorS a Alpta-m^ri. Sturla
faladi Alpta-m/ri at Bjarna Sverrissyni til handa Oddi 8 Alasyni ; en
hann vildi eigi selja. Menn Sturlu folu8u 61pu g68a at Bjarna;
vildi hann hana ok eigi selja; en J>a hvarf olpan, ok kenndi Bjarni
monnum Sturlu; en J)eir heitask i m6t. Sturla g£kk J)a at, ok
hrakti J)a ; en 9 61pan fannzk eigi. M kom J)at upp, at Bjarni haf8i
latiQ fela 61puna. Var6 Sturla {)a sva rei5r, at hann vildi lata drepa
Bjarna. Attu menn £a hlut at; ok kom sva, at Bjarni \6t landit at
£vf verdi sem Sturla vildi. SiSan f6r Sturla heim su8r, ok hafdi bae8i
or8it g6tt til fjar ok virQingar. — £etta sumar eptir var kyrt, ok fri8r
a landi. Var Iftil J)ingrei5. Snorri reid eigi til {rings, en l^t Styrmi
prest inn Fr68a rf8a10 me8 logsogu. Nii t6k at batna me6 ^eim

1 ut aptr] add. B. a Thus, hraeg staerir, B ; hagsterir, Cd. 3 siks] conject. ;
skaks, Cd. ; skaOs, B. « s£r] sva, B. • Gait] here begins the eleventh vellum
leaf. • Thus, • xi tigi c,' vellum ; ix tigi, B. 7 ok skyldi aptr gjaldaz bat er
raent var, add. in some paper MSS., but neither in the vellum leaf nor in B. 8 Oddi]
0146 (!), vellum (badly). 9 en] er, B. " til pings, add. B.

i23o.] ISLENDINGA SAGA, 84. 299

[II. 124: v. ii.]

Snorra ok Sturlu; ok var Sturla opt1 i Reykjaholti ; ok Iag3i
mikinn hug a, at lata rita sogu-baekr eptir b6kum ]peim er Snorri
setti saman. l>etta haust f6r Gu3mundr biskup vestr til Hnita-
fjar3ar, ok J>a9an nor3r i SteingrimsfjorS, ok aptr til Saurbaejar,
ok i Hvamm til £6r3ar; var hann ]pa fjolmennr. Komu JDa or9
fra Sturlu, at hann vildi eigi, at hann faeri lengra. Reid f>6r6r J)a
at finna Sturlu a f>orbergs-sta3i ; ok somSu J)eir, at biskup skyldi
fara norSr Laxardals-hei6i 2, en Sturla skyldi lata leggja til saudi 6r
Dolum a Donu-sta3i ok [f] Hjar3ar-holt, ]par sem biskup skyldi
gista. For biskup sfdan nor9r heim till Hola.

£etta haust f6ru VatzfirSingar um alia Fjor3u at fa til buss sins ;
hof5u JDeir b3a6i af Sturlu monnum ok sinum slikt er {)eir kvo6u a ;
voru J>eir [sumir] vinir Sturlu er |>at fluttu til hans, at J)eir mundi
aldri frjalst h6fii3 strjuka, er vinir hans vaeri, medan forSr vseri
hof6ingi i fsafir6i. Sturla l^t sem hann heyr3i eigi J)6tt slikt vaeri
talat.

Jon murtr hafoH farit utan um sumarit, sem fyrr var ritaS. Hann
kom a fund Skiila jarls, ok tok hann allvel vi5 honum, ok gor6iz
hann hir6ma9r ok skutil-sveinn ; var hann me6 jarlinum um
vetrinn; hann J)roska6isk vel. Um varit for hann til Bjorgynjar,
ok fann f>ar Hakon konung, ok aetlaSi lit3 um sumarit; en
konungr gaf honum eigi orlof. Jon var J)a mjok fe-vani, ok gor8i
lit Odd svein sfnn eptir f£ ; en Ami biskup baud Joni til sfn, ok
for hann a biskups-gar6, ok hafSi herbergi fyrir nor5an Kristz-
kirkju, J)ar er nii eru presta-hus 4. f'ar svaf i herbergi hja h6num
Gizurr frorvaldzson, magr hans, ok J)jonostu-menn J)eirra, Simun
kniitr, ok ValgarSr GuSmundarson. f'ar var ok kominn til J6ns
6lafr svarta-skald, sonr Leggs prestz ; hann var felauss, ok hafdi
Jon tekit hann a kost sfnn. teir magar, Gizurr ok Jon, voru med
Hakoni konungi um Jolin sem a8rir skutil-sveinar ; en sidan gengu
J)eir f hjiik61b a konungs-gar3i. ^at var eitt kveld nser Geisla-degi,
at J)eir magar komu 6r hjiikolbinum, mjok drukknir ; ok var myrkt
i loptinu ok eigi upp gorvar hvflurnar. En er upp kom Ij6sit, var
Jon flla stilltr, ok amaelti J)j6nostu-monnum. Hann (5lafr skaut
or8um fyrir J)a. En Jon t6k skidu ok slo til Olafs ; en Gizurr tekr
J6n ok heldr h6num. M fekk Olafr handoxi, ok hoggr i hofu5

1 opt] longum t>a, B. 2 Thus Res. ; Laxardal, Cd.; nordr i Laxardal, B.

8 tit] add. B. * presta gardr, B.

300 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[11.125: V. 12.]

J6ni ; var t>at eigi mikit sar ds^ndum. Hann J6n brazk vi6 hart,
ok spuroH hvf Gizurr he'ldi h6num undir hogg. (5ldfr hlj6psk l 6r
loptinu, ok f^ll aptr [hjlemmrinn. Gizurr hlj6p 2 a hlemminn fyrst.
En er hann vissi at J6n var sdrr, t>d hlj6pu {>eir bd3ir 6r loptinu
eptir h6num (5lafi; en hann var J)d undan borinn.; ok nidmyrkr
var a. Snoru f>eir J>d aptr i loptid ok bundu um sarit; le*t J6n
flla3 yfir sdrinu ok var d fotum. Leitu6u J>eir eptir (3lafi um
myrgininn, ok fengu hann eigi upp spurSan. J6n geym5i sin Iftt ;
f6r 1 ba8, ok drakk inni fyrst. S16 {>a i verkjum, ok Iag5isk hann
niSr. Hann andaSisk Agnesar-messu, ok var jar8a3r at Kristz-
kirkju {>ar sem mi er songhus-veggrinn. Gizurr hafSi ut gripi J)d,
er hann haf6i att, um sumarit eptir.

85. Um sumarit eptir vfg J6ns var J>at tiSenda d fslandi, at
Sighvatr Sturluson l^t af hondum Hrafns-sonu ok t6k J)eim far * at
Gasum ; v6ru J)eir J>ar vi8 skip um sumarit ; en J)d f6ru vingjarnleg
orQ me5al J)eirra brae6ra. Rei6 Sighvatr til J)ings um sumarit, ok
fann {)ar Snorra, br66ur sfnn ; ok talask J>eim J)ar vel. Sturla var
ok til ^ings kominn; ok var ]pd all-kaert me5 ]peim Snorra. Um
Jjingit kom f Reykjaholt ma8r sd er Brandr h^t ;. hann var landz-
horna-ma6r, ok var J)d kominn at, austan 6r FjorSum. Dagstyggr
t6k vi3 h6num forkunnar-vel ok var vi3 hann inn beinasti ; var me6
J>eim kaupa-mang um hesta ok klse3i. Um myrgininn ba9 Brandr
Dagstygg fara a Iei5 me6 s^r. feir Dagstyggr fara upp um Ulfs-
staQi. Brand ve'lti hann af klaeSum, ok hj6 hann bana-hogg, er
Dagstyggr dr6 klaeSi fyrir andlit seV. T6k Brandr J)d su3r a hei6i,
ok fann Orm Svinfelling er hann rei5 a {ring. Ormr haf3i sendan
Brand til hofu6s Dagstyggi. Kolr hafSi keypt at Ormi, at hann
skyldi Dagstygg af rada. Ormr rei5 a J)ing sfQ um kveldit, ok
hafdi naer hundra6 manna ; en f)6rarinn br66ir hans var fyrir me9
sex tigi manna. Ormr 1& segja Sighvati vfg Dagstyggs ; en hann
segir Sturlu. Gdkk Sturla £a til bu3ar Snorra, ok var hann kominn
i hvflu er Sturla klappadi J>ar d durum. KallaSi Sturla J)d Snorra i
6lbu9, ok sag8i h6num J>ar vlgit, ok bauS h6num sina Ii3veizlu,
slfka sem hann vildi. Snorri kalla5i J>d til brynju sfnnar. Hljopu
menn t>d til vdpna um alia Valholl 5, ok t^orleifr ok hans menn. M
kom Sighvatr i bu3ina, ok ba9 Snorra vera stiltan vel, ok auka

1 Thus ; liopz, B ; hljop, Cd. a hljop] f^ll, B. 8 ilia] litt, B. 4 fari, B.
8B; Vallholl (!), vellum and Br.

i23i.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 85, 86. 301

[11.126: v. 13.]

eigi vandrse&i. Snorri kva9 vel, at J>a reyndi hverir {)ing-rfkastir
vaeri ; kvad Orm lengi hafa ofundat saemS sina. Sighvatr l£zk vera
sva mikill vin Orms, at hann vildi eigi lata hrekja hlut bans f>ar a
J)ingi, 'Ef hann b^6r bo6 J>au er mdr J>setti saemileg V Ge'kk
Sighvatr J)a til Orms, ok bjoggusk J)eir f>6rarinn braedr ]pa vi6 f
buSar-virki Orms. Sighvatr spurSi hvat jpeir baerisk fyrir. f>eir
segja, at J)eir setla9u at verjask J>a3an. Sighvatr kvad J)at 6ra3 ;
' Hefir Snorri meirr en J)rjii hundrud manna ; en vit Sturla hofum
enn nokkurn afla, ok muriu vit eigi vi3 Snorra skiljask at sinni.
Vil ek, Ormr, at ]DU bj66ir Snorra sjalfdsemi; vil ek me6 J)vf
ganga, ok heimta J>a fram J)inn hluta si6an/ Gengu J)eir Ormr
brae6r |>a a tal, ok ba6 forarinn Orm at sja fyrir hlut J)eirra sem
hann vill. Ormr t6k J)d til or3a : ' Ek aetla vel vera, at Snorri meti
sjalfr svivir5ing sina ; gori J)a mikla, ef hann vill Jmt ; en J)a nokkuru
minni, ef hann vill J)at; man tfund min eigi ]pverra vi5 J>etta.'
Eptir J)at gengu J)eir til fundar vi6 Snorra; haf5i hann fylkt a
hrauninu me6al Valhallar ok Allzherjar-bu3ar. St63 Snorri i midju
H6i sinu ; ok \6t hann gora kvf, J)ar sem J)eir Ormr skyldu ganga
til handsalanna 2. Ormr ge"kk i kvfna ok £>eir brse6r; ok hand-
sala6i Ormr Snorra sjalfdsemi ; Idzk hann [l?at] gora fyrir svivirding
J)a er honum 3 J)6tti gor til sin ; en Dagstygg le*zk hann ekki vilja
baeta, sekjan mann. Snorri gor3i fj6ra tigi hundrada; ok haf9i
Kolr J>at heiti6 at gjalda.

86. GuSmundr biskup kom norSan, ok haf6i verit me5* Snorra
um jpingit me9 mikla sveit. Snorri rei6 af J)ingi, ok J)eir badir
saman ok Sturla. tar var ok Kolbeinn Sighvatzson ok (5raekja
Snorrason, ok skyldu jpeir ba6ir vera heima-menn Sturlu ; ok f6ru
til SauSafellz me5 h6num. GuSmundr biskup f6r ok vestr af
£>ingi. Me6 h6num var prestr sa, er Dalkr hdt; hann kalladisk
vera laeknir g66r ok atgorda-ma6r at meinum manna. En er biskup
gisti at Borg, J)a var talat um hvart Dalkr mundi n5kkut kunna at
gora at sjiiknaSi4 Hallberu; h6n var J)a mjok sjuknud5. Ddlkr
l^zk kunna at gora henni laug J)d er henni mundi batna ef
h6n fengi stadizk. En h6n var ftis til heilsunnar, ok vildi h6n
haatta d laugina. Eptir J>at r^9 hann til prestrinn at gora laug-
ina; en h6n f6r f. Si6an v6ru borin at henni klseSi; s!6 J>a
verkinn6 fyrir brj6sti3, ok andadisk h6n litlu siQarr. En er f>at

1 saemileg] add. B. 2 festunnar, B. 3 h6num] Snorra, B. 4 meini, B.

I soknu5, vellum ; so also Res. ; kronk, B. 6 verkjum, B.

302 STURLUNGA SAGA. VIL [A.D.

[11.127: v. 14.]

spurdi Kolbeinn ungi, reid hann sudr um land, ok bad Helgu
Ssemundar d6ttur; ok var h6n gipt h6num. Lftlu adr hafdi
Halfdan Ssemundarson fengit Stein varar d6ttur Sighvatz, ok bjoggu
J)au at Keldum. Vildu J>eir allir Averjar hann helzt til hofdingja ;
en Halfdan var 6hlutdeilinn, ok h^lt s£r Iftt fram um fiesta hluti.
Bjorn Saemundarson l bj6 lp£ i Gunnarsholti ; hann he'll s6r mest
til mannvirdingar J>eirra braedra. £eir Haraldr ok Vilhjalmr bjoggu
f Odda 2 ; en Andreas at Eyvindar-mula, ddr hann kaupir Skard it
ytra3 at Katli torlakssyni ; Philippus bj6 at Hvali; ok v6ru J)eir
allir braedr4 g6dir baendr; en mikit var heimt at J)eim fyrir sakir
fedrs f>eirra. Hrafns-synir voru vid skip um sumarit, sem fyrr var
ritad ; J>eir l&u ut, ok urdu aptr-reka undir Grfmseyju. Par var, er
J>eir komu at, mjok skerj6tt, ok skutu J>eir bad. Hlj6pu J)eir
Einarr ok Grfmr f bat ok foru-nautar J)eirra allir, nema GuSmundr
ok nokkurir Austmenn. teir t^ndusk allir, en skipit he'lz ok var
upp skipat5.

87. I'etta sumar k6mu {)eir ut a Eyrum, Gizurr frorvaldzson ok
f(61agar hans J>eir er verit hof3u f Noregi um vetrinn ; sog3u JDeir ut
vfg J6ns me5 J>eim atburdum sem verit hofSu. Reid Valgardr
Gudmundarson i Reykjaholt ok segir Snorra tfdendin; ok J)6tti
Gizuri hann bera s^r ekki mjok soguna. En er frorvaldr Gizurar-
son vard varr vi5 or6r6m J)ann er a le*k um vfg J6ns, lagSi hann
fund meS J>eim Snorra ok Gizuri. Ok a J)eim fundi svardi 6 Gizurr
fimtar-d6ms-ei6, at hann hefdi f ongum ra6um e6a vitordi verit
med 6lafi 7 vid J6n ; ok hann vildi J>a r^ttum skilnaSi skilja f alia
sta6i. Snorri l£t sdr J>at \>vi allt vel skiljask er Gizurr sag&i. Foru
J>au Ingibjorg J)a til einnar vistar; ok var {>eirra hjuskapr jafnan
6haegr ; ok sog6u menn, at h6n ylli J>vf meirr en hann ; en Jx5 v6ru
astir miklar af henni 8. !>eim varQ nu barns audit, ok h^t sveinn sa
J6n, ok lifdi skamma stund. Eptir J)at dr6 til ins sama um sam-
l>ykki Jjeirra ; ok attu ^>eir allan hlut f at semja med JDeim, f'orvaldr
ok Snorri ; ok gafu J>eim til samj)ykkis, sfn tuttugu hundrud hvarr
J)eirra; ok var J>6 sem ekki gordi. Ok kom £vi sva sfdarr, at {>at
kail var a, at skilnadr J)eirra vaeri gorr. Gudmundr biskup for ut
um sveit um sumarit. f>etta var kallat Sand-sumar, J)vfat eldr var
uppi fyrir Reykjanesi f sjanum, ok var grasleysa mikil. En er

1 Saemundarson] add. B. 3 i Odda] add. B. 3 it ytra] add. B. * braSr]
add. B. 8 um haustia, add. B. « S6r, B. » Here ends the eleventh vellum
leaf. 8 en fco unni hon honum mikit, B .

i23i.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 87, 88. 303

[II. 128, 129: v. 15.]

GuSmundr biskup kom i sveit fcorSar Sturlusonar, fe*kk hann til
Sturlu son sinn at fara me8 biskupi ok skipa folki bans a gistingar ;
J)viat J)a var mannfjol3i mikill me3 honum. Hann var fluttr af
Eyri a skipi J)vi er Langhiifr heX ok annarri ferju mikilli 116 bans l
til Bjarnar-hafnar ; ok sva til Helgafellz. £a9an var hann fluttr til
Eyrar til Pals prestz Hallzsonar. En er hann var J>ar, kom Jmngat
Sturla Sighvatzson, ok Kolbeinn ok (5raekja, ok ruddu J)eir fra
honum flestu f61ki ; en hann let biskup fara til Dala, ok sva nor3r
Haukadals-skar3, ok sva f s^slu sina. Um haustid for yfir land allt
s6tt sii er kollu9 var hettu-sott. Af henni anda6isk Ingimundr J6ns-
son, ok mart annara manna2, er hann var i for me9 Snorra fyrir
sunnan land. Hann atti J>a bu i Skaney at Reykjadal inum nyrdra,
ok var fylg8ar-ma8r Snorra.

88. f>eir Oraekja Snorrason ok Kolbeinn Sighvatzson f6ru baSir
i brott fra Sau8afelli um haustio" ; for Kolbeinn norSr til fodur sins
ok var J)ar um vetrinn. En um varit hofSu {)eir feSgar heimildir a
Grenja6ar-sto6um af Joni Eyjolfssyni f MoSrufelli ; ok gorQi Kol-
beinn Sighvatzson J)ar bii saemilegt ; ok re9usk J)a Hrafns-synir til
hans, ok voru me5 honum nokkura vetr si6an. (3rsekja f6r i
Reykjaholt, ok var J>ar um vetrinn; J)a var Q>ar] sveitar-drattr
mikill. M var Klaengr [Bjarnarson] a sextanda vetr; haf6i hann
sveit aSra. Voru J>eir me8 honum : Gu6mundr Asbjarnarson, Kari
son Ketils abota, Sturla Sveinsson, Tanni3 Finnbogason, ok enn
fleiri. En me8 Orsekju var ValgarSr Styrmisson, EdvarSr Gu9-
laugsson, Tafl-Bergr, ok enn fleiri. tetta haust foru Vatzfir3ingar
enn um FjorSu vi3a at fa til bus sfns ; ok J)6ttusk vinir Sturlu Jrar
mjok ku!6a af kenna. Kom J)a vestan ^ordr, son GuSmundar
Sigrf5ar-sonar, ok sag6i [Sturlu] mikit fra; ok sogSu sumir at
hann fser6i eigi mjok f J)ur8. En Sturlu fannsk fatt um. Um
vetrinn eptir J61 sendi Snorri bo8 I)6r8i br65ur sfnum ok Bo5vari
syni hans, at J)eir skyldi koma su5r til hans at heimboSi, {>vfat hann
vildi ]pa treysta vini sina. Var ]pat fyrir J>vi, at horfdi til deilu med
J)eim Kolbeini um arf Hallberu ok go3or3 fyrir nor5an land. En
er J)eir koma su3r, J)a var J)ar fyrir Sturla Sighvatzson ok var J>ar
fogr veizla. En a3r J)eir fseri brott, J)a taladi Snorri til Sturlu, ok
ba8 hann selja VatzfirSingum grid ; J>viat hann 16zk vilja, at J)eir
ksemi J)ar fyrir Fostu. Sturla kva6 Snorra vita at J)eir v6ru sattir,

1 lift hans] add. B. 2 ok mart — manna] add. B. 3 Tanni] B ; Mani, Cd.

3o4 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. 130: v.i6.]

ok kvad J>a eigi grida £>urfa. Snorri l£zk vita, at orda-sveimr
margr fseri a medal ; ok kvazk eigi vita hvart hann kallar allt
haldit. *Vil ek ok eigi til f>ess hsetta, at JDeir fan grida-lausir.'
' Se*r ek nu,' segir Sturla, ' at \>6r {>ykkir £eir eigi allt haldit hafa ;
mun ek nu lata {)ik fyrir sja um grid ; en lata bond mma fram sem
J)u vilt.' Sldan t6ku J)eir hondum saman, ok maelti Snorri fyrir
gri6um. f>6rdr maelti til Snorra br66ur sins: 'Eigi J)6tti me*r
Sturla, fraendi okkarr, med t>eim svip er m6r gaetisk at medan J)it
settud gridin.' 'Ekki man,J>at/ segir Snorri, 'allvel man Sturla
grid halda/ Eptir J)etta sendir Snorri menn til Vatzfjardar, ok baud
J)eim braedrum sudr fyrir Fostu. Var J)at orendi, at hann vildi
treysta f>a til Ii6s vi6 sik um sumarit eptir. fat var ok maelt, at
J)eir mundu fa systra Hallveigar, er J)a v6ru me6 Snorra, fdridr ok
ValgerSr. fann tfma er Snorra var J>eirra vestan van, sendi hann
Oraekju son sinn f m6ti J)eim vestr ; kom hann i Sselingsdals-tungu
ok beid f>eirra {)ar viku. En J)eir komu eigi. F6r 6raekja J)a
sudr heim.

89. torvaldz-synir foru vestan a Fostu, ok atu dagverd a Sta6ar-
h61i Dr6ttins dag eptir Saelu-daga ; en ri6u um kveldit i Hjardar-
holt. £ar bj6 J)a Torfi prestr Gudmundarson ; hann sendi um
n6ttina Magnus Kollzson til Saudafellz at segja Sturlu um ferdir
l>eirra sem hann hafdi maelt. Torfi prestr bad f>ess, at J)eir brae&r
skyldi rida til Saudafellz ok finna Sturlu. — ' Fyrir J)vi/ segir hann,
1 at nu hafa ordit greinir nokkurar sf dan J)^r saettusk ; farit J)dr ok
nu til jDeirra manna er eigi hafa verit vinir Sturlu, ]}6tt nu s^ skipu-
lega latid. Er J)at ok maelt, at hann hafi r6t verit undir JDessum
hlutum er til saetta-brigda hafa ordit ; kann vera, at Sturlu J)ykki
J)^r eigi triilegir, ef 1p6r finnisk, allir samt. Vil ek bj6dask til at
fara i milli ydar, ok finna Sturlu ; vaentir ek, at J>a muni semjask
raedur ydar ok vinatta; mun ek taka grid af Sturlu til handa ydr af
n£ju. Bid ek ydr fyrir Guds sakir, at \>6r takit petta af ; ok munu
vel fara ydur skipti, ef ^r s&ekit hann af vinattu heim. Ma ek
t>etta {)vf i trausti maela, at vit Sturla hofum {>etta talat [adr] ef \>6r
faerit vestan. En ef J^r vilit t>etta eigi, t>a bid ek, at JxSr sniiit vestr
aptr, eda nordr um heidi, ok sva sudr Holta-vordu-heidi ; en haettid
eigi til at rfda um Dali, ef $6r vilit onga vingan s^na Sturlu.
Megut J)^r svd aetla, at h6num muni skapraun i reidum ydrum
medan sva biiin standa mal ydur.' !>6rdr segir, at {)eir munu J)eim
gridum hlfta er Snorri t6k til handa J)eim; kolludusk ok eigi

i232.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 89. 305

[II. 131: v. 16.]

mundu aptr hverfa ; en f>at kollu6u J)eir amaelis-samt at rf3a eigi
Iei5 sma ; kva6usk J>eir eigi mundu finna Sturlu, ef hann faeri eigi
til m6tz vi6 J)a. Torfi sagdi Sturlu vita um fer6ir J>eirra *. ' Ekki
munu v6r leynask um Dali/ segir Snorri, ' Jw'at veV kollumk sattir
vi6 Sturlu/

i»a er Sturla haf6i tekit ti'Sendi af Magmisi um fer5ir f>orvaldz-
sona, J)a sendi hann Magnus upp f Haukadal, ok stefndi ofan
monnum J)eim er h6num Iika6i ; sendir ok menn til Hor8adals ok
vfSara um Dali, ok stefndi monnum at se*r. Um morguninn snimma
st63u VatzfirSingar upp i HjarSarholti, ok kva6 Snorri hafa mart
fyrir borit um n6ttina. fcdrdr kva6 eigi drauma skyldu marka ; ok
ba6 J)a rf3a. Vigfiiss Ivarsson var f for me8 f>eim braeSrum, heima-
ma6r Sturla. feir ri5u {>ar til er J>eir komu til Mi5ar 2 fyrir ne5an
virki ; reiS J)a Vigfuss fra ok heim. Sturla st65 i durum, er hann
kom heim, me5 nokkura menn ; heilsaSi hann Vigfusi ; ok ge*kk
til stofu fyrir Vigfusi, ok spur6i hann tidenda ; en hann segir slfk
sem v<5ru, ok festi upp vapn sin. SiSan var Vigfuss laestr f stofu ok
konur hja honum, ok f'jdstarr Austma3r ; en J>eir t6ku vapn hans.
Ok er hann vissi hvat tftt var, J)ol3i hann all-ilia ok var illr vi6-
skiptis. Ovaert var Sturlu er J)eir ri5u fyrir ne6an baeinn, en J)a
v6ru engir menn komnir. fceir f sfir3ingar tolu6u um, er J>eir ri6u
fyrir ne8an baeinn, at kyrrlegt vaeri d baenum ok mann-fatt vaeri
heima. Ri5u J)eir J)a yfir a, ok til horna-gar6z er st66 undir
hli6inni ni8r fra3 Hundadal, ok adu {)ar. Halldorr fra Kvenna-
brekku kom fyrstr; ok ba3 hann Sturlu hafa J)ol vi3, ok bi5a
manna sinna, en eiga ekki 4 undir 6vinum sinum. f J)vi komu J)eir
Hallr Arason nfu saman me5 Magnusi. F6ru J)eir Sturla J>a, ok
v6ru sextan, ok hof3u atta 5 hesta ok ri3u 6 tvimenning. En er
J>eir koma til Erpssta8a, J)a maelti Sturla til J>eirra Halldors : * Vilit
pe'r heyra draum mfnn, ok gora 6r nokkut?' 'Ja/ sag8i hann
Halldorr. ' £at dreymdi mik ' [segir Sturla], ' at ek t>6ttumk hafa
morbjuga-hlut i hendi heitan, ok af7 sneisar-haldit. Ek J)6ttumk
re"tta8 millum handa m^r; ok J)a er ek haf3a r^tt9, gaf ek ySr
ollum at &a af. Ek J)6ttumk vita, at sja10 ti6 var sem mi er/

1 In B the last two speeches are in 'oratio directa:' 'Jjeim griSum munum vit
hlita er . . . , en J)at man oss a . . . ,' and ' veit Sturla allt um fer&ir y5rar.' 2 yfir
Mi3a, B (erroneously). s leitinu ofan fra, B. * allt, add. B. 6 B ; sjau, Cd.
6 ollum, add. B. 7 mors biuga hlut ... ok var af snibit, B. 8 r^tta] slita bat i
sundr, B. 9 ok ba— r6tt] oni. B. w sja] B ; bessi, Cd.

VOL. I. X

3o6 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. 132: v. 16.]

' Audsser er draumr,' sagdi Halld6rr ; ' £>ar muntii r&ta hlut {>fim ;
kann vera, at {>ii gefir oss nokkura bergi-bita af, adr tetti fundi
l>essum.' ' Vera ma, at sva seY segir Sturla ; ok h!6 at. f>eir tala
nu um vid stakkgardinn, hvat manna-for vera mundi upp med
fjallinu. f>6ralfr b6ndi 6r Hundadal var £>ar vid gardinn ok svarar :
1 Eigi veit ek manna-ferda van, ef Saudfellingar fara eigi til laugar f
dalinn upp.' f>eim brae6rum var tidraett um manna-forina. Sa
J)eir J^a, at sniiit var d Kvfganz-eyri ofanverda \ ok sva yfir ana £
Hundadals-eyrar. i>6ttusk J)eir J>a vita at 6fridr var. Leita f>eir
braedr £>a rads vid sina menn hvat til-taekilegast vaeri. Logdu
menn J>at til, at {>eir skyldi undan rfda ; en f)6r3r Iag3i J>at til, at
Snorri ri6i undan inum bezta hesti ; kallaSi se'r J)at vaenst til gri6a
ef hann baeri undan. En medan J)eir toluSu {>etta, bar J>a Sturlu at
til hlifiarinnar fyrir ofan garSinn. Var6 J)a, sem jafnan, at jDeim
vard seint um tiltekjur, er 6r vondu dttu at ra6a; en hina bar
skj6tt at, er skeleggir v6ru, ok skunda 2 sfnni fer6. M er Sturla
kom a holtid fyrir ofan stakkgarSinn, sendi i'drSr f'orvaldzson
mann at kalla f'orkel prest ]pangat til tals vi3 J)a. Ok er hann
kom J)ar, spurdi P6rdr me6 hverju efni Sturla hef6i for J>essa gort.
{Hann svarar] : ' Eigi veit ek gorla, en 6fri3leg J)ykki m^r sem
vera muni.' 'Hvat finnr hann til saka?' segir frordr. « Saetta-rof
morg,' segir prestr. ' Nu vil ek, prestr/ segir i'orSr, ' at J)U farir til
Sturlu, ok flytir orendi var, at hann triii eigi at J)at sd sakir, er
f>6rdr GuQmundarson 1/gr a oss.' F6r forkell prestr f>a at finna
Sturlu, ok segir h6num rse3u J)eirra, at ' ^orSr af-sakar sik um oil
afbrigSi viQ J)ik, Sturla.' Nu ganga menn a milli um stund, ok
leita um saettir. Beid Sturla sva J)eirra manna er eigi varu komnir ;
enda vildi hann heyra hvat bo5it vaeri. Ok J>a er hann se'r
HorSdaeli fara, J>a sendi Sturla forkel prest til fundar vid J)a brae6r,
ok bad J)i skriptask, ok buask vi6, ef {)eir vildi verjask ; segir, at
£a mani eigi grida kostr. Ok er J)eir heyrdu t>etta, J)a skriptast
l>eir. En Snorri Magnusson ok Hallbjorn Kalason, heima-menn
Snorra Sturlusonar, gengu ut af garSinum ; J)vf at &6r6r Grfmsson
kalladi Snorra f^laga sfnn til tals vid sik. Ldt {>6r3r sem hann
mundi leita um saettir, ok triidi Snorri J>vi. En J>eim gafsk odru-
vfs; l>vkt f>6r6r t6k hann ok \6t halda h6num, en Sturla tet halda
h6num Hallbirni. fa v6ru t>eir dtta eptir f gardinum : J>eir braedr
tdrdr ok Snorri ; var hann atjan vetra ; hann var vsenn madr ok

1 at menninir snero ofan A Qviganz eyri ofanverSa, B. 2 ok skundodo {)6, B.

i232.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 90. 307

[II. 133, 134: v. 17.]

Ij6ss a bar, ok re'tt-harr, vel-vaxinn, ok kurteiss f fer8 ; hdr me6al-
ma6r at jofnum aldri ; frseknlegr, heit-fastr, fagr-or5r ; ok kalla6i
mjok ' sinn ' Jmnn er hann talaSi viQ ; 6hlutdeilinn ; en ef hann
Iag6i til nokkut J)a vard hann at ra8a, hvart er hann atti vi5 f>6r3
br63ur sinn e6r a8ra, ella fylgcft ber 6gaefa l. f'drdr var bar ma6r
ok her8i-brei8r, nef-ljotr, ok J>6 2 vel farinn i andliti at o3ru ; mjok
eygfir ok fast-eygr, Ij6s-jarpr a bar ok fagrir lokkarnir3, g63r
vidmaelis ok bli3r ; skapmikill, ok liklegr til hof6ingja. Sva sag6i
Sturla, at sa J>yrfti seV eigi til mann-vir8ingar at setla e3r rikis f
Vestf]6r6um er i Dolum saeti, ef £6181 vaeri f fsafir6i. ^ordr
Heinreksson var inn J)ri5i; hann var sknif-harr4, ok freknottr;
mjok eyg6r, ok fram-mynntr, Iang-nef]a8r, nser-synn, riS-vaxinn,
ok J)6 vasklegr ma6r. Inn fjordi var Snorri, son Loptz Markus-
sonar ; hann var litill ma6r ok svartr, ok vel farinn i andliti, kur-
teiss um hendr sinar, ok um allt gorr at se'r. forsteinn Gellis son
Hoskuldz sonar var inn fimti, lagr ma5r ok svartr, opin-eygr ok
mjok eygSr, ok mjok knalegr, ok Ii6a6isk harit. f'ar voru tveir
synir Hjalms ; var Atli lagr, ok bringu-brei6r, vel vaxinn, ok nef-
ljotr ok sama-g66r 5. {»orm66r var mikill ok knalegr, fer-strendr f
vexti, staSfastlegr, Ijos-jarpr [a bar]. Hinn atti [ma3r] var torkell
Magnusson ; hann var lagr ok digr, ok ]p6 framlegr ma9r. i'essir
menn v6ru me6 J>eim brseSrum i garSinum 6.

90. M er J)eir brae8r vita kost sinn, ok ekki fridar van, ok v6ru
allir skripta6ir, Jm skipask 7 J)eir til varnar ; J)viat J)eir vildu fyrir
ongan mun upp gefask; sogSu J)at betra til frasagna um hrf3.
tordr forvaldzson ok f'orSr Heinreksson vor5u J)ann hlut gar6zins
er til fjallz vissi, ok naest J)eim Sturlu var ; var J)a3an bezt at saekja,
en 6haegst at verjask. Til hsegri bandar f)eim8, i ]pann hlut
garSzins er fram vissi til baejar, var formddr Hjalmsson ok J'orkell
verpill ; en f J>ann hlut gar8z er til arinnar vissi, var Snorri {>orvaldz-
son ok Snorri Loptzson ; var J)ar 6hsegst ats6kn vi6 at koma ;
en J)ann hlut gardz er til Hundadals vissi, vor6u J>eir torsteinn
Gellisson ok Atli Hjalmsson. Ok nil er HorSdalir ri6u neSan
me3 a, tok Snorri frorvaldzson til or5a : ' Hvf saeki J)^r nu eigi at ?
nii bi3u v6r bunir, ok J>arf eigi at J)aefa oss lengr i J>essu ; en ef jpe'r
bfdit J)eirra er hdr fara ne6an med anni, J)a man J)at sannask er

1 oharfa, B. a ^o] add. B. * ok lifabiz i locka, B. * skrofharr, B.

5 sama-godr, ok J)6 nef-ljotr nokkut, B. e J)essir — garSinum] om. Cd. ; add. V,

7 skipa, Cd. ; skipu5uz, B. 8 J>eim |>6r3i, B.

X 2

3o8 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[11.135: v. 17.]

mselt er, at Sturla J>orir litt at haetta d jafnadar-fundi vid oss/
Sturla svarar brosandi ok stillilega : ' f>ess munum ve*r nu vid nj6ta
er ve> hofum nu vald meira en JxSr ; en svd lizk m6r £ £d menn er
f>ar eru f gardinum, sem ek muna J>a menn i mfnum flokki marga
hafa, er standa maetti jafn-faetis ydr, J)6tt eigi s6 brekku-munr l ; en
bins man ek gaeta, at v6r faim ekki mein af ydr ; en ek aetla J)6 at
kj6sa menn af y5r, J)a er ek J>ykkjumk mestar sakir vid eiga/
Snorri kvad eigi vist, hversu J>at taekisk. Pa. kom Lauga-Snorri ok
Horddaelir. Skipadi Sturla f>a til atgongu, ok le*t brj6ta upp grj6t
af holtinu 2 £>ar er J)eir st6du a. Skyldi Lauga-Snorri, ok sveit med
h6num, ganga JDar at gardinum er l>6rdr fcorvaldzson var3 fyrir.
f»6rdr Gudmundarson 4, ok sveit med h6num, g^kk J)ar at er f)orm6dr
Hjdlmsson var fyrir. Halld6rr fra Kvenna-brekku ok Haukdaelir 6
gengu J>ar at er J)eir Snorrarnir v6ru fyrir. Eirekr birkibeinn, ok
sveit med h6num, gengu JDar at er J>eir Atli v6ru fyrir. I'orkell
prestr, ok menn me6 h6num, gasttu J>eirra er haldnir v6ru. Sturla
sjalfr, ok menn nokkurir med honum, g£kk hja, ok skipadi til J)ar
er h6num J)6tti mest £>urfa. Skagi inn hvfti Austmadr var med
Sturlu, hann hafdi handboga ; ok bad Sturla hann skjota f gardinn.
Hann gordi sva, ok skaut tveimr orum edr J)rimr, ok flugu eigi
haettlega ; ok geigadi JDat allt ; hann var J)6 mikill bogmadr.
Sturla drap bogann 6r hendi h6num, ok kvad eigi gagns van at
fyiu J)eirri. Nu var gengit ollum-megin at gardinum ok s6tt med
grj6ti ; en fair gengu sva naer, at vapnin taeki saman ; var J)at
6vida gardzins at vapnum matti saekja. Sturla gekk um it ytra, ok
t6k upp stein ; hann kastadi allra manna bezt steini, ok var haefinn.
Hann maelti: 'Sva J)aetti m^r, ef ek vilda kasta steini, sem ek
munda 6 kj6sa heldr en J)^r hvar a skyldi koma ; en eigi skal J)at
nu reyna ' — Ok tet falla nidr steininn. £at sa Snorri f'orvaldzson
ok maelti : ' Hvf saekir hann Sturla eigi at ? ok aetla ek at Dala-
Freyr sanni mi nafn sftt, ok standi eigi naer/ Rognvaldr Arason
svarar: 'Eigi J>arftu svd at eggja; meiri vdn at ydr vinni J>6 at
fullu ; er J)at maklegt at ve> eigimsk vid.' Hallr Arason maelti J>£
[til Snorra] : * Vit erum hdr menn yngstir, ok megu vit reyna
[med okkr] ef J)ii vilt.' ' !>at munda ek gjarna vilja/ segir Snorri,
' ef ydr maetti til nokkurs trua ; en mi er J>at reynt, at ydr ma til
einskis triia ; svikud J)e*r mi einn vdrn mann 6r gardinum, ok nadi

1 l>6tt eigi— munr] add. B. » 4 h61inum, B. » J)eir f>6r&arnir v6ru, B.

4 Grimsson, B and Cd. 6 Horftdaelir, B. 6 villde — munde, B.

i232.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 9O. 309

[II. 136: v. 17.]

sa eigi aptr at fara til var.' Snorri t6k f>a upp stein ok reiddi.
Hann maelti : ' S6 mi vi3, Hallr ! ' — En hann sendi Rognvaldi stein
J)ann ; ok fe*ll hann vi9 hoggit. ' Laut J)ar einn/ segir Snorri, ' er
eigi einum l at firr/ Ok mi her8a J>eir atgongu ; ok gengu J)eir
at garSinum er gildastir v6ru. Atli Hjalmsson Iag6i til Halldors
J6nssonar fra Kvenna-brekku, ok kom f brynjuna ; ok var3 hann
ekki sarr vi5. M kalladi Sturla : ' frongvi J)eim fast 2 ! ' Gor3i Hall-
d6rr J>a atgongu ofan at garSinum J>ar er helzt matti vapnum vid
koma hja Lauga-Snorra. Leitu8u J>eir £6r8r J>a [inn] fra gardinum
£>ar er J)eir hof3u verit i fyrstu 3, sva at eigi matti at komask. Ldt
f^rSr J)a svifa J>angat me8 gar8inum sem J)eir sottu at, £616^ Gu6-
mundarson ok Eirekr birkibeinn. f JDeirri svipan var Gu3mundr
skald lostinn steins-hogg, sva at hann fell, ok kasta5i yfir fotunum.
Ma8r vildi til hans taka. Sturla maelti: 'Lati J)er hann vera
kyrran ; ekki mun hann saka, sva ferr hann a hverjum fundi ; ' ok
skelldi upp ok h!6. Hann maelti : ' Saeki J)^r at fast.' M var sva
mikill grjot-bur8r i garSinn, at J)eir fengu eigi hlift s^r vi9. Fe'll J)a
P6r&r ^orvaldzson vi8 heys-endann tveim-sinnum fyrir grjoti, ok
reis seint upp vid it siSara hoggit. M var ok sva komit, at ]peir er
fyrir utan st68u garSinn hof6u buklarana a gar8inum, ok I6g8u
J)a6an undan me8 spj6tum. M kallar ^orSr f'orvaldzson a Hall-
d6r J6nsson ok Ara-sonu, at f>eir skyldi leita um gri3 ok saettir
fyrir hans hond vi3 Sturlu. Halldorr fr^tti hvert efni hann gaefi til
Jjess. £6r3r svarar : ' Ek vil bj63a utan-ferd mfna ok sudrgongu,
ok njotim J)ess badir ; ok gefa i hans vald riki3 ok sjalfan mik, ]?ar
til er ek ferr utan ; man ek ok sverja at halda J)etta allt. M gengu
t>eir Halld6rr til m6tz vi5 Sturlu ok segja h6num bo5 J)essi. Attu
margir menn hlut at ; sogSu ok at g6tt vaeri at J)iggja af slikum
*drengjum aheyrileg bo3. Ok var J)a engi ats6kn at gardinum me8an.
f)6r8r Gu3mundarson maelti : ' Vel er bo8it ; en ekki munu JDeir
halda, ef J)eir fa nokkurn kost til annars 5 ; ma f>at mi ok meirr til
varkunnar virSa en fyrr/ Sturla lagSi ekki til, me8an J)eim var
ti3ast at tala um bodin; ok var heldr ahyggjusamlegr. Si3an
maelti hann til Halld6rs: —

'Trautt mun ek trua $6r, troll!' kvad Hoskollr6.

* Fyrir hvat skal ]penna kviSling hafa ? ' sag8i Halld6rr. ' l»at er

1 einum] oSrum, B. 2 drengit (!) at J>eim fast, B. 8 J>ar — fyrstu] J>adan

sem J>eir hofSu sta&it i fyrstu, B. * drengjum] here begins the twelfth vellum

leaf (half a leaf). 6 til annars] annan en deyja, B. 6 Haustkuldr, B.

3,o STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[11.137: v. 17.]

mark at J^essu,' sag5i Sturla, 'at eigi farf gri5a at bi6ja; enda
munu engi fast; ok saeki J)^r at fast!' 'Ekki munu ve*r mi at
ssekja he'San fra,' sag3i Halld6rr, ' ok eru menn nu mjok unnir.'
* Ver8a munu J)a a8rir til/ sag6i Sturla, ' J)6 l>6r gangisk hugr vi3
rseSur J>eirra.' GoroH Sturla sik f>d reiSan; en Halld6rr segir
f>6rdi, at engi kostr var gri6a. < Ja, ja/ sag3i f>6r8r, ' eigi skal upp
gefask at heldr.' S6ttu J>a sumir menn at slaelegar en fyrr, enda
v6ru J)eir ok minnr faerir til varnarinnar. V6ru Hjalms-synir J)a
J)ar til komnir; v6ru f>eir nokkuru 6m6Sari. Bau8 I>orm63r sik
J)ar fram jafnan er mann-raun var mest, ok ats6kn var hordust.
£d var3 enn a hvfld nokkur. M maelti bdrdr ^orvaldzson : ' Gaetu
v^r buklara varra, ok bregSum eigi vi3 logum e6r hoggum J?eim er
oss eru eigi haettileg ; bu6 J, at ver J)urfim enn hlffanna. ]?a kom
ArmoSarson 2, til garSzins. Sturla maelti : ' Seinn vartii enn,
svefn, ok sanna6ir nafn J)ftt/ ' ^ykki J)dr sva vera, b6ndi ? '
segir l>6rir. ' Sva er vfst/ segir Sturla, ' ok gakk J)ii mi at fast.'
t^rir hlj6p J>a at garSinum, ok Iag3i til t'orkels Magnus sonar f
handlegginn ; ok var })at mikit sar. Ekki gorSi ^rir J)ar fleira d
J)eim degi. IJ6r6r Ieita6i J)a enn um, ef Sturla vildi nokkurar saettir
J)iggja ; en J>at sto6a6i 3 ekki ; ok eggja3i Sturla J)a mjok ats6knar.
$orm6br Hjalmsson Iag6i til f»6r8ar GuSmundarsonar ; ok sprakk
brynjan fyrir, ok vard hann sarr svd at st68 a beini. Var J)a vorn
in hardasta. H kemr steins-hogg f andlit f>6roddi Massyni, ok
raeddu menn um, at hann vaeri mjok sarr. Hann svarar : ' Eigi er
sem ve*r s^nim hamfong 4 a oss, Jx5tt i andlit blaaSi.' f>a faer Her-
mundr Hermundarson ok steins-hogg a mjo3mina, er hann vildi
hlaupa a garSinn upp, ok rata6i 5 hann ofan aptr. Snorri f'orvaldz-
son veitti h6num J)at slag. Hermundr var J)a ungr, ok heima-
ma5r at Kvenna-brekku. f J>enna tima 6 fekk f>crSr ^orvaldzson
steins-hogg a stalhufuna, svd at inn gdkk d hausinn. ¥6\\ hann £a
vi6 ; ok er hann r&tisk upp, var3 Ifti3 af vorninni hans. Ok brdtt
eptir J)at r^tti hann spj6tz-halann lit yfir gardinn {)af er J)eir Hall-
d6rr ok Lauga-Snorri st66u fyrir; ok gaf hann J>4 upp vornina, ok
seldi af hondum vdpnin. t>6r3r Heinreksson g^kk ut eptir petta,
ok gaf upp sfn vapn ; en f>orm6ar, ok J)eir a3rir, h^ldu £a upp
vorninni. Halld6rrg^kk J)d til Sturlu, olcbeiddi enn Vatzfir8ingum

1 biift] thus vellum ; buat (!), B. * Arm65arson] B ; alsk . . . , or the like,

vellum, being torn and illegible. » tioa8e, B. * hamfongin, B. 5 rasaSi, B.
6 1 bessi svipan, B.

i232.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 90. 311

[11.138: v. 17-]

gri6a. Sturla kva5 eigi Jmrfa J)eim braeSrum VatzfirSingum griSa
at bi6ja ; en aftrir menn, sag3i hann, griS skyldu hafa. Hallddrr
segir I>6r6i hvers af vaeri kostr. Eptir pat gafu J)eir upp vornina i
gar6inum, ok seldu af hendi vapnin, allir nema Snorri f'orvaldzson ;
hann 1& seV ogetid at, er J)eir gafusk upp. Sturla 1& kalla til sin
forfinn ] valsk ok Hermund Hermundarson, ok tala5i vi3 J)a hlj6tt.
Hermundr g^kk fra pegjandi ; en I>orn6r ba3 hann fa annan mann
til at vega at f>6r3i. En Sturla kva6 h6num eigi hty6a skyldu
sliku i m6ti at msela ; ok kva5 hann ogloggt muna bringu-sarit
er hann f£kk at Sau6afelli. Fser6i Jm upp buklarann ok reiddi.
Ba3u menn forfinn 2 ]pa eigi mod maela. Gekk Sturia J)a ofan at
gar9inum. Gengu J>eir menn J)a til gri6a er JDCSS var kostr.
Snorri f'orvaldzson settisk a horn gar3zins me9 vapnum sinum.
^a gekk Hermundr at, ok sveifla6i til oxinni; ok kom a kn^it
Snorra, sva at naer tok af fctinn. Hann rata6i 3 af gar6inum, ok
kom ni6r standandi, ok var9 sa hlutr fotarins undir h6num er af
var hogginn. Hann leit eigi til ; t)reifa6i til stufsins, ok brosti vi6
ok maelti : ' Hvar er mi fotrinn mmn ? ' forSr broSir hans sa til
ok maelti til f>orm63ar Hjalmssonar 4 : ' Gakk J)u til sveinsins, ok
var hja honum/ Hann bl^s vi6 ok for til 5. Halldorr sag5i i J)vf er
Hermundr hjo 6, at £>at var flit hogg ok omannlegt. Sturla kva9
vera gott ok drengilegt. Sturla bad forQ ]pa ni6r leggjask. Hann
gor5i sva, ok signdi sik; ok f J)vi er hann Iag6isk niSr, hjo
f'ornSr7 um J>verar herSar h6num, ok var J>at mikit sar. Sturla
maelti : ' Hogg J)ii annat.' Hann gor3i sva ; ok kom J>at utan a
halsinn. 'Hogg J>u it J)ri6ja,' [segir Sturla] 'ok er ilia unnit at
g66um dreng/ Eirekr birkibeinn J)reifa6i i sarit ok maelti : ' Eigi
J>arf nu meira vi6 ; at fullu mun J)etta ri6a/ Snorri broSir hans sa
d J)essa atburSi ok bra seV ekki vi6. i'ar st65 alj)y6an hja er
forSr var veginn. Hermundr snaradi J>a6an fra fyrir horn garSzins
me6 reidda oxi par til sem Snorri sat. Sveinninn bra upp hend-
inni ok maelti : ' Hogg mik eigi, maSr, ek vil maela a6r nokkut.'
Hermundr hafSi it sama ri3it ; ok hjo a halsinn ; ok t6k af hofu6it,
sva at eigi he'lt meira en reips-haldi. Annarri hendi hafSi hann til
hoggit. fa var buit um likin. M maelti Sturla vi8 Grim, er bj6 f
Sn6ksdal ; at hann skyldi taka vid likum J>eirra ; en hann talSisk

1 f>orfinn] cp. ch. 76; |>orm68, B (and below). 2 J>orvi8, Cd. * hrataSi,

B. * f>6r6ar Heinrekssonar, B. 6 f6r til] for eigi, B. • i J>vl— hj6]

add. B. 7 f>orvi&r, Cd,

3i2 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[11.139,140: v. 17.]

undan, ok le*zk vera myrk-hrae5inn i ok Ifkblaudr. Sturla kvaS
hann vera auvirdis-mann at meira. Halld6rr fra Kvenna-brekku
ba5 Sturlu eigi hrekja hann um J)at. ' Ok mun ek flytja Ifk til
mfn.' 'Gor J)at sama/ segir Sturla; 'J>u munt bratt kalla J)4
helga.' Stigu J^eir Sturla J)a d bak, ok ri3u heim; en Halld6rr
flutti Ifkin heim med seV. fsfir3ingar ri6u f Hundadal ok f Bae, ok
til Hamra-enda um kveldit. M er J)eir Sturla ri8u hja virki, var
talat um hve Snorra Sturlusyni mundu Ifka vfg J)essi, e6r hvart
hann mundi yrkja um. Sturla bad GuSmund minnask vfsna J>eirra
er Reykhyltingar ortu um SauSafellz-for. M kvad Gu8mundr
vfsu : —

Hvart munu (hildar-kerta, hregg kom aest at seggjum ;
raun sleit or J>vi) Ranar-raefrs-firSingar vir6a :
At stal-hjarli Sturla stein-runnins man kunna
(valr f6kk b!63s i byljum braSir) stort at raSa.

En er Sturla kom heim, gdkk hann til stofu, ok festu menn upp
vapn sin. Spur$u menn J)a tf6enda. En er sogd vdru, J)d kva8
Solveig Vatzfir3inga vita mundu hverja grim3 {)eir hof8u s^nt J>ar i
heim-s6kninni. i^a kva3 GuQmundr : —

Guldu grim5ar-fylldir gljufrs-bestinga vestan
strastis st6rrar sveitar2 stiklendr tiund mikla:
L^tusk einn dag itrum arn-sprengi framgjarnir
(sva hykk fikins til tokusk) tveir hof6ingjar beira.

Sf5an gengu {>eir Sturla til kirkju, ok voru teknir 6r banni. F6ru
menn sfdan heim.

f sfirQingar f6ru vestr ; ok v6ru mj6k J)reka8ir af grj6ti. UnSu
J)eir ilia vi8 fer5 sina, sem van var at; en Hallbjorn Kala-
son f6r heim f Reykjaholt, ok segir Snorra tfSendin; ok rann
h6num mjok i skap sa atburSr. Arf ok bsetr eptir t>d brae3r atti
at taka Einarr br63ir J>eirra, d6ttur-son Snorra; en fllugi var
afiili, br66ir J)eirra. Sturla sendi or5 til Snorra, ok baud h6num
saettir ; ok beiddisk griQa i m6t ; en Snorri seldi gri5 fyrir sik ok
sfna erfingja; en eigi l^zk hann saettir taka mundu til handa Vest-
firdingum fyrr en hann vissi skap J)eirra. fllugi f>orvaldzson f6r
sufir til Snorra brdtt eptir er hann spur8i vfg braeSra sfnna; ok t6k
Snorri vi8 h6num. Allir Stakkgar3z-menn viku sfnu mili undir
forsjd Snorra til saetta; en i>6rdfs t6k vid3 bui f VatzfirSi, at ra8i

1 myrk faelinn, B. > stdrrar sveitar] B. 3 t6k via-j var fyrir> B<

i232.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 91, 92. 313

[II. 141 : v. 1 8, 19.]

fo6ur sins. Snorri Iag5i gott til urn saettir me9 J)eim ; ]DVI at hann
vildi eigi missa Ii3veizlu Sturlu a J)inginu um sumarit i malum
]3eirra Kolbeins unga. ]?etta var for Klaengr [Bjarnarson] i brott
or Reykjaholti meQ sveit sfna; ok gor5i hann bii a Vollum, er
Snorri haf6i goldit h6num. Re'Susk jpa su6r me5 honum Vig-
fiiss Kalfsson ok Tanni Finnboga son, ok enn fleiri sveitungar
bans.

91. Oraekja Snorrason gor6i bu i Deildar-tungu um varit, ok
Philippus magr bans me5 h6num. Um sumarit fyrir J)ing v6ru
radnar saettir me5 J)eim Sturlu ok VestfirSingum ; ok skyldu J)eir
gora brae9r, Snorri ok Sighvatr. En er leid at J>ingi, rei6 Snorri
me9 atta hundru9 manna til f>ings; en margir a6rir hofdingjar
veittu h6num, braeQr bans ba9ir ok Sturla. Ormr Svinfellingr var
J)a kominn i vinattu vi6 Snorra ; haf6i Snorri gent upp allt f^gjald
J)at er Snorri haf9i gort um vfg Dagstyggs ; ok gait Kolr Arnason
Ormi fjora tigi hundra3a l rifs 2 fjar. Kolbeinn ungi haf9i nor6an
sex hundruS manna, fdrarinn Jonsson veitti h6num, ok enn fleiri
a6rir [hof6ingjar]. ^orvaldr Gizurarson g^kk mest f milli, ok
leitaSi um saettir ok margir laerQir menn me9 h6num. Gizurr
[torvaldzson] haf6i mikit fjolmenni, ok vissu menn 6vfst hverjum
hann mundi veita; J)viat hann \6t vel vid hvara-tveggju. Snorri
beiddisk helmingar-skiptis um f6 ok go6or6 fyrir nor6an land ; en
Kolbeinn var seinn f jat-or6um, ok tregr i saettar-gorSinni. Kom
sva, at {>eim I'orvaldi Gizurarsyni ok ^orSi Sturlusyni J)6ttu enkis
sin or5 metin, ok gafu J)eir upp me3al-fer6ina. En J)a f6ru i milli
vinir ok tnina9ar-menn J)eirra Kolbeins ok Snorra. Kom J>at J)a
upp litlu si3arr, at saett var saman komit me6 JDeim Snorra ok Kol-
beini. En sii var saett upp sog6, at Snorri skyldi eiga helming
gocSorSa J)eirra er Kolbeinn atti at r^ttu. Kolbeinn skyldi med
fara, ok veita Snorra a J)ingum ; gjalda skyldi Kolbeinn fe* at
haegindum ef Snorri vildi heimta. f'at fylgSi J>essu, at Kolbeinn
skyldi gipta Arnbjorgu, systur sfna, 6raekju syni Snorra me3 sex
tigu hundraSa, en Snorri skyldi fa 6raekju tvau hundruS hundra9a,
ok stad a Mel, ok go6or6it Hafli8a-naut, ok skyldu J)eir magar
v^lask um norSr J)ar ba5ir samt. V6ru J)a menn til kalla3ir hand-
sala ; ok t6ku J>eir hondum saman Kolbeinn ok Snorri.

92. f>orvaldr Gizurarson spurSi f>6r5 Sturluson hvat hann aet-

1 xl. h., vellum and Br. 2 rifs] thus vellum and Br. ; friSs, B.

3i 4 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. 142 : v. 19.]

ladi, hvf mundi ssettin svd skj6tt saman hafa gengit, sfdan er {>eir
gengu 6r'? 'Eigi veit ek,' segir f>6rdr, 'en uggi ek, at Snorri,
br6dir mfnn, muni nu hafa gort vina-skipti, ok sell vinattu
Sighvatz ok Sturlu, en tekit vi5 vinattu Kolbeins; er mik uggir,
at veV fraendr munim mesta rimmu 2 af hlj6ta ddr tykr/ fcorvaldr
svarar : ' Undarlegt J)ykkir me>, er Kolbeinn vill gipta systur sfna
skilgetna horkonu-syni Snorra; en J)at [er] satt er maelt er, at
" Sjalfr veit gorst hverjum varningi verja a/' ' f>etta sumar um £>ing
foru f sfirdingar vestan i Dali, fordr Heinreksson, Hogni Halld6rs-
son, Bodvarr3 Steinarsson, Hjalms-synir, ok enn fleiri stakkgards-
menn. £eir gr6fu upp lik J)eirra brsedra, ok fluttu vestr f Vatzfjord,
ok gr6fu J)ar. l»6tti monnum J>at gort af mikilli elsku vi8 J>a
brae3r, fcorvaldz-sonu. Um sumarit fyrir Olafs-messu for Snorri
vestr til VatzfjarSar me3 tuttugu menn. f»ar var Orsekja sonr bans,
Ami 6rei6a, Asvards-synir ; ok gott mann-val hafSi hann. Hann
gisti i Hvammi, ok var Olafs-messu i VatzfirSi. K6mu J)ar til
bans baendr um TsafjorS, ok bundusk allir a hendi h6num. f>d
kom til bans Olafr ^Edeyingr ; hann hafdi getiQ barn vid I'ordisi,
ok seldi Snorra sjalfdaemi fyrir. En hann gor6i ^E3ey, svi at
fraendr bans skyldu frelsa J)at er hann atti eigi i eyjunni4. En f
J)enna tima var f kaerleikum vid f'ordisi Oddr Alason, ok fann hann
eigi Snorra i J>essi fer6. Snorri f6r heim aptr; ok fann Sturlu
heima, ok f6r skipulega me3 J>eim i J)at sinn. f'etta haust it sama
bjosk Kolbeinn vid briiolaupi 6ra3kju, ok vsenti Snorra J>angat ; en
Snorri vildi eigi fara, ok setti fyrir fer&na torleif 6r GorSum ok
Sta6ar-Bo6var. i>4 var eigi rad fyrir gort um stadfestu f Mi6fir5i.
En er J>eir k6mu norSr, ok Kolbeinn vissi J>etta, var6 hann styggr,
mjok ok kalladi allt rofit vi9 sik. En \>vi lauk svd, at f>orleifr gdkk
til handsala vi6 Kolbein, at 6raekja skyldi hafa tvau hundrud
hundra6a, ok staS f Stafaholti ; ok kallaSi Snorra hafa jataS s^r J>vf,
ef Kolbeini J)3-tti eigi efnt vid sik ella. T6ksk viS J)etta rdda-hagr
me6 J>eim draekju ok Arnbjorgu; ok f6r h6n f Deildar-tungu til
bus med Orsekju um vetrinn.

93. fcetta haust k6mu ut br^f Sigurdar erkibiskups, er J)d var
n^-kominn f land, i'au v6ru maelt hardlega til J>eirra Sighvatz
ok Sturlu um Grfms-eyjar-for ok annan motgang vid Gudmund

1 milli at fara, add. B. 2 niestan 6farna8, B. 3 B6&] here ends the twelfth
vellum leaf. « frelsa— eyjunni] leysa ef {>eir vildi, B.

1232,1233.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 93-r95. 315

[II. 143,144: V. 20,21.]

biskup. Var J)eim stefnt utan ba3um feSgum. En ]pat re'zk af, at
Sturla skyldi fara fyrir back ]pa, ok leysa mal j^eirra beggja. Lfsti
hann J)a \itan-fer6 sfnni um vetrinn; en Solveig skyldi fara a
Grund, ok born ]peirra, ok vera J)ar me6an Sturla vaeri utan.
Sighvatr skyldi hafa umsja um riki Sturlu, meSan hann vaeri fra.
Var J)d engi hofSingi f VestfjorSum ; en J>eir v6ru mestir af
b6ndum : Oddr Alason, ok Gfsli af Sandi, ok voru peir inir mestu
vinir, Sturla ok Oddr. Bau5 Sturla J^ar helzt um [Oddi] at geyma
vina sinna. Ok re'zk hann ]pa um varit a Eyri i Arnarfjor5, ok haf5i
mart roskra manna me6 sdr. Hann haf3i mikit f<£, ok rausnar-bu ;
ok g£kk ]?a skjott vi6 ra3 hans ok ssemdir ; ok gor6isk hann ofsa-
ma3r mikill, ok eigi jafna5ar-ma6r.

94. i'essi vetr var kallaSr har6r ok illr, ok heldu menn ilia vi6ast
um sveitir. f>6rdfs bjo J)a f Vatzfir6i, sem fyrr var rita6. Um
varit eptir Paska kom ]par Oddr Alason, ok me3 h6num Hogni
Halldorsson, fraendi hans, ok hofdu sveit manna. £eir dvol6u J>ar
um hrid; J)vfat J>a voru kaerleikar miklir me6 J)eim i>6rdfsi ok
Oddi. Ok einn morgin snemma urSu J)eir varir vi6, at baerinn var
horfinn monnum, ok heyrSu vapna-brak. Hogni g^kk til dura ok
spur6i hverir liti vaeri. H6num var sagt at peir voru £ar mdgar,
6lafr ^E6eyingr ok Snorri Magmisson 6r Grunnavik, ok ba6u J)a lit
ganga. Hogni spur6i hvart J>eim skyldi fritt. £eir l^tusk J>vi eigi
mundu heita. En er Oddr haf5i fengit vapn sfn, ok ]?eir skynjuSu
at eigi var mann-mart uti, r^3u J)eir til utgongu ; ok var litill H5s-
munr, ok r^6u hvarigir a a6ra. SkilSu J)eir at J)vf, at Oddr l^sti
fjorraSum & hendr J)eim vi3 sik ; en J)ar urQu eingi hlaupa-for, e9r
d unnin verk, at sinni me3 J)eim. Foru J)eir heim ; en Oddr lit f
FjorSu me5 sveit sina.

95. Um varit heimti Craekja kvanar-mund sfnn at Snorra ok
sta6 f Stafaholti ; en Snorri sag6i sva, at Oraekja skyldi fara vestr
f Vatzfjor3 ok taka J)ar vi3 stad ok manna-forra6i J)vf er Einarr
dtti; en l^zk mundu skipta hverjum til handa sliku er honum
Iika6i, J>a er Einarr {)roska6isk; en ^ordfsi bau9 hann til sin.
Orsekja vildi fyrir hvern mun hafa Stafaholt; en J)6 var9 sva at
vera sem Snorri vildi. F6r jpa Oraekja vestr me8 konu sfna, ok
sveit manna me6 honum. En er hann kom f Vatzfjor3, f)6tti
{>6rdisi flit upp at standa ; ok for h6n J>a lit a M^rar f D^rafjorS ;
en Oraekja tok vi6 biii i Vatzfir6i, ok tok vi6 hverjum manni
frjalsum er til hans vildi; ok dr6sk ]Dar saman karl-fjol5i mikill.

316 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[11.145: V.2I.]

En bratt var me6 harSindum fengit til busins, sem lengi hafdi si9r
verit i VatzfirSi.

Sturla Sighvatzson bj6sk til utan-fer5ar urn varit, ok dr6 voru at
se*r ; hann 1& se*r fatt urn finnask urn vestr-fer5 Oraekju ; var hann
jafnan heima at Saufiafelli. Leid sva framan1 til t>ings. Var
Snorri d £>ingi eptir van6a sfnum, J>vfat hann haf5i logsogu.
Sighvatr kom um t>ingit norSan i Dali, ok var at SauSafelli um
l>ingit. En er Snorri kom af J)ingi, sendi hann Sturlu ^rSarson
eptir Sighvati, ok bau5 h6num su6r £>angat. F6r Sighvatr J)a su8r,
ok f>6r8r kakali, ok £orvar8r 6r Saurbae ; — fj6rir v6ru £>eir. T6k
Snorri allvel vi8 J)eim, ok var j^ar veizla fogr. GorSu J)eir braeSr
J)a um vfg VatzfirSinga, ok ur5u vel asattir. Gaf Snorri Sighvati
spj6t gullrekit at skilna6i, ok kva6 ofellt at {>eir skilSi gjaf-laust,
sva sjaldan sem J>eir fundusk. ^a er Sighvatr var i Reykjaholti,
J)a kom Austfirzkr maQr J)ar, ok heimti f6 at h6num ; en Sighvatr
greiddi h6num hest {>ann er hann haf6i J)angat ri3it ; en Sighvatr
ba6 ValgarS Styrmisson Ija s^r hest i Dali vestr; hann var J)a
ums^slu-maSr 2 i Reykjaholti. Valgar3r 1^6i h6num bleika!6ttan
hest, bae8i mikinn ok sterkan, jarnadan ollum f6tum, ok inn bezta
farar-skj6ta. En er Sighvatr kom vestr a Bratta-brekku, var
hestrinn J)rotinn sva at eigi matti standa. Sighvatr leit a hestinn
ok mselti : ' tetta mun vera fyrir feig6 ValgarSz er hestrinn J)raut,
{)vfat J>at er me6 61ikindum.' I'ann dag er Sighvatr f6r 6r 3 Reykja-
holti rei6 ValgarSr lit a M/rar at bi5ja hesta nor3r til Skagafjar6ar
eptir vi5um ; f>a var gor stofan f Reykjaholti. Me8 Valgar8i var
Ingjaldr Geirmundarson, ok I'drSr Tyrfingsson, ok IJ6r6r steypir
Grfmsson. feir k6mu i Eskiholt, ok ba8u ]par hestz Halld6r son
Gu6mundar Eskhylltings ; en hann synjaSi. Valgardr setti 6r-
falinn fyrir 6st h6num, sva at hann hnd at vegginum ; en J)eir t6ku
hestinn, ok ri6u upp f Sygna-skarS, ok dtu J>ar mat. Eptir J)at f6ru
foru-nautar ValgarSz at bua hesta t>eirra; en hann var f stofu ok
klaeddisk. M kom Halld6rr i stofuna, er ValgarSr hafdi dregit
bldtt kapriins-skru8 fyrir andlit sdr, er hann hafSi um halsinn undir
stalhiifunni. Halld6rr hj6 i hofud h6num; var J>at bana-sar.
Hlj6p Halld6rr J>ar lit, ok eltu foru-nautar Valgarfiz hann til
sk6gar ; rann hann J)eim t>ar hvarf. Halld6rr kom f Vatzfjord at

1 framan] B ; fram, Cd. 3 umsyslu-ma»r] riasma&r fyrir biii, B. 3 Here

is a blank of two leaves in B.

I233-] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 96, 97. 317

[II. 146: v. 22,23.]

(5lafs-messu. £ar var Magnus biskup pa at veizlu ; hann flutti mal
bans vi6 (5raekju, sva at hann tok vi6 h6num. f>etta sumar var
veginn Vigftiss, son Kalfs Snorra-sonar, fylg9ar-ma5r Klaengs
Bjarnar sonar; hann var i for me6 Birni Saemundarsyni. J6n,
son Kraks fra Hh'Sarenda, bj6 a EgilsstoSum ; hann vildi eigi gefa
J>eim mat ; en pcir hofdu eigi at sldr. En um n6ttina g£kk hann
i skala ok veitti Vigfusi bana-sar, ok hljop til skips, ok reVi suSr yfir
a, ok for3a6i seV. F6r si6an austr um land; t6k Sighvatr vid
h6num si3an ok kom h6num utan; en Bjorn gor6i til Haflida,
br66ur hans ; ok \6t f6t-hoggva hann fyrir petta. pessi Haflioi var
fdoir Magntiss, er bj6 at Eyvindar-mula, ok porgerftar at HliSarenda,
er dtti Magnuss Andreasson, ok voru peirra synir : Karla-magntis,
Vigftiss ok Benedikt. Haflibi dtti Ingibjorgu Loptzdottur 6r Gaul-
verja-bce J.

96. Oddr Alason var me9 Sturlu um sumarit ; ok var J)at or8 a,
at hann mundi litan fara. En ]pa er Sfurla spurSi, at menn drog-
usk at (5raekju i Vatzfir5i, setti hann Odd eptir at gaeta ^ingmanna
sfnna f VestfjorSum. F6r hann J>a vestr ; ok fundusk J)eir Oraekja,
ok Iag3isk allvel d me8 J)eim; maeltu J)eir til vinattu me5 ser.
i'ordfs for ok vestr i FjorSu. Ok er hon kom i Saurbae, faeddi h6n
J)ar barn a Sta3arholi ; J)at var maer er J>au Oddr attu. H6n la J)ar
J)rjar naetr, ok for sidan vestr heim a M^rar. Sa ma8r kom til
(Sraekju um sumarit er Bjorn h^t, Nor3lenzkr ma6r ; hann var
kallaSr Maga-Bjorn ; hann haf3i verit f Grimsey ok barizk J)ar vid
heima-menn Sighvatz ok fraendr hans, Pal ok Magnus, Magmis-
sonu. Me8 Birni var sa ma8r er Einarr kollr h^t, Sunnlenzkr at
sett. En er Jpeir koma i Vatzfjor8, gor6isk Bjorn f)ar fyrir-maSr um
atdrattu. Var hann all-6spakr, ok eigi heimil3a-vandr at fongum
b6nda.

97. Sturla Sighvatzson f6r litan um sumarit at Gasum ok nok-
kurir menn me8 h6num. Hann varQ sf8-biiinn; ok t6k Noreg
fyrir norQan Sta6 ; ok he'll til Borgundar. i>ar var {)a fyrir Alfr af
frornbergi, magr Skula hertoga2. Hann t6k allvel vid Sturlu, ok
ba6 hann par bi3a £ess er hertuginn kaemi nor6an, ok sagdisk vilja
koma h6num i vinattu vi9 hertogann; sag5i Alfr Sturlu, at her-
toginn mundi gora hann at inum mesta manni, slfkt afbragd sem

1 |>essi Hafli&i — Gaulverja-bae] this passage seems to be a later interpolation,
although it is now found in all the paper transcripts ; probably from the lost leaves
of B. 2 hertoga] thus also Res. (this title is here an anachronism by four years).

3i8 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. 147: v. 23,24.]

hann vaeri annarra manna ; en kalladi hertogann at vera inn mesta
vin fslendinga, ok J)6 mestan Sturlunga. Sturla vildi eigi annat,
en fara su5r til Bjorgynjar a fund Hakonar konungs. En £>a var
sundr-J)ykki mikit meQ {>eim magum ; ok dr6gu ]peir J)d Ii6 saman
slfkt er J)eir fengu. f*eir fundusk um haustiS i Bjorgyn, ok saettusk ;
ok J>6tti hertoganum seV J>d heldr ervitt veita saettin. i>etta var
kallat Hakarla-haust. M var Sturla i Bjorgyn ok sva 6ndur6an
vetr. Sf3an r66 hann til sudrferSar l ; ok for hann til Danmerkr, ok
fann Valldimar konung inn gamla ; ok tok hann allvel vi3 honum.
Var hann J)ar um hrid; gafValdimarr konungr h6num hest g66an,
ok enn fleiri saemilegar gjafir; ok skilQu J>eir me3 inum mestum
kaerleikum. For Sturlu J)a su6r i f>^6eskt land. Hann fann J)ar
Pal biskup 6r Hamri ; ok voru J)eir allir samt i for ut i Romam ;
ok veitti biskup Sturlu vel foru-neyti, ok var inn mesti flutnings-
madr allra hans mala er 2 J)eir k6mu til pava-fundar. Pall biskup
f6r fyrir J)vf lit til pdva, at hann var6 missattr vi3 Hakon konung.
Deil6u J)eir um Eyna-helgu, er liggr i Mjors. Sturla f^kk lausn
allra sinna mala i R6ma-borg, ok fo3ur sins; ok tok J>ar storar
skriptir. Hann var leiddr a milli kirknanna allra i Roma-borg, ok
ra6it fyrir flestum hofuS-kirkjum. Bar hann J)at drengilega, sem
liklegt var. En flest folk st66 liti ok undraSisk ; bar3i a brjostid,
ok harmaSi, er sva fri6r maSr var sva hormulega leikinn, ok mattu
eigi vatni halda, bae3i konur ok karlar. f>eir Pall biskup ok Sturla
f6ru ba9ir samt i NorSrlond, ok skilSu me5 inum mesta f^lagskap ;
veittu hvarir 6'6rum g66ar gjafir. Fann Sturla Hakon konung f
Bjorgyn, ok for me3 honum til Tiinsbergs 3, ok t6k hann allvel vi5
h6num. Dvaldi hann {mr lengi inn si3arra vetr er hann var f
Noregi. ToluSu J)eir konungrinn ok Sturla jafnan 4.

98. 6(5raekja var mi f VatzfirSi, sem fyrr er rita9 ; hann f6r um
sumarit su3r til foSur sins ; var J)a i for me6 honum Hogni Halld6rs-
son ; ok var hann J)a i kaerleikum meQ 6rgekju. En er {>eir k6mu
heim vestr, f6r Hogni lit a Eyri til Oddz ; v6ru t>a kaerleikar med
l>eim ollum. Um hausti6 f6ru £eir Oddr nordr i Grunnavfk at J)eim

1 ok bjosk til S. er a lei&, Res. a er] Res. ; ok, Cd.

3 i Bjorgyn— Tiinsbergs] thus the paper transcripts ; probably so from the vellum
B when whole, where there is now a blank; fann Sturla Hakon konung i Tunsbergi,
ok tok .... Cd. ; and so also Res. The reading of B seems here to be the right
one, being in accordance with Hak. S. ch. 179, 180, wherefore we have adopted it
(see Munch iii. 895, foot-note i).

4 toluSu— jafnan] om. Res. 5 Here begins the thirteenth vellum leaf.

I234-] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 98, 99. 319

[II. 148,149: v. 25.]

Snorra Magnussyni ok (5lafi i jEdey me9 mikla sveit manna, ok
kuguSu ]pa til sjalfdaemis fyrir for Jm er J)eir hof6u farit i Vatzfjor6.
Oddr ok Snorri deil8u ok um f6 konu einnar, ok hlaut Oddr J)vi
at racta. En er J)eir komu noro~an, foru J)eir i Vatzfjord at boSi
Oraekju, ok voru J)ar i allmiklum kaerleikum, ok gafuzk gjofum.
M var gefit sver8it Steypir, er att haf6i Pe'tr Steypir. SkilSusk
J)eir J>a inir mestu vinir, at J)vi er kallaS var. (5raekja sendi um
hausti6 Maga-Bjorn su6r til Brei8afjar3ar, ok kva8u l £eir a hvers
mannz fi£ um nes ok J)ver-fj6r3u, en raentu at o9rum kosti. £eir
t6ku skip fra sonum torbjarnar grana, ok foru lit f Eyjar, ok raentu
hver-vetna um Vestr-eyjar. f'eir komu i Svi6nur, ok vagu J)ar
Jatgeir bonda. Einarr kollr va hann. fceir f6ru su6r til MeSal-
fellz-strandar, ok raentu J)ar Svein at Heina-bergi ok i>orbj6rn f
Bii9ardal, ok at Hval-grofum. Var ]pa sent su6r i Hvamm eptir
I>6r3i Sturlusyni ; ok for hann vestr til Saurbaejar ; en J)eir v6ru J)a
vestr farnir, ok foru si3an til VatzfjarSar ; ok l^t (5raekja vel yfir
peirra for ; en fair Iofu6u su6r Jmr.

99. Asgrfmr Berg6orsson bjo J)a a Brei3a-bolsta6 i Steingnms-
fir6i ; hann var vin ok fraendi Oraekju. Ma6r h^t Otkell ; hann var
Bjarna son, ^oris sonar, er buit haf6i at Hausthusum i Eyja-hrepp.
Otkell 2 var reikunar-ma5r ; hann for meQ konu ok bar kerold af
Strondum til solu; hann kom til Asgrims, ok faerQi honum br^f;
hann sagSisk kominn or 1 safirSi ok utan or Fjordum ; ok segir Odd
Alason hafa fengit ser bre'fit ok f'ordisi Snorrad6ttur. Asgrfmr leit
a br^fit, ok var ]par a kve6ju-sending til Asgrims, J)eirra Oddz ok
i>6rdisar; en J)at var um-mal a br^finu, at J)au oil saman skyldu
geyma rikis Sturlu, me6 ra6i Sighvatz, ok set] ask at (Sraekju, J>au
vestan en hann nordan, sva at hann kaemi engu fram; sog6u s^r
ekki fyrir at hafa hann uppi, ef ]pau geym6i til.

£enna sama tima komu til Asgrims heima-menn (5raekju, Gunn-
laugr Hrollaugsson, ok Biitr IJ6r3arson, ok fe'kk Asgrimr jDeim
br^fit, ok faerdu J)eir Craekju. En er hann sa brdf f>etta, virdisk
h6num {)at br^f fjorra3 vi6 sik; ok bar t>etta fyrir vini sina ok
truna3ar-menn. En me5 fsfir6ingum ok UtfjarSa-monnum var
forn 6J)okki, ok Iog6u J)eir flestir {>ungt til J)eirra mala er i trunaSi
v6ru haf6ir. Eptir jpetta Iag5i Oraekja fund vi3 Grunnvikinga, ok

1 kva5u] so the vellum (not kaerou). 2 Otkell] . . .kvll, vellum, the edge of

the vellum being cut off.

320 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. 150: v. 25.]

r<*8u peir pd atfor vi6 Odd ; skyldu hvdrir hafa hdlfan fimta tog
manna1. F6r <5nekja Glamu, en hinir Hestfjar5ar-hei8i. f>eir
fundusk i ArnarfirSi inn frd Eyri, ok f6ru heim a baeinn fyrir dag.
l>at var Geisladags-morgin. f>eir t6ku baeinn, pviat hurSir allar
v6ru Isestar. En er menn ur8u varir vifi 6fri3inn, gengu peir til
dura, ok spurSu hverir liti vaeri. I>eir sogdu, at (5raekja var par ok
Grunnvfkingar. Oddr triidi eigi at <5raekja vseri par. f>eir baru
eld at husum; en pa var fylgt konum ok bornum til kirkju.
Hogni Halld6rsson eggjadi utgongu; pvfat par var mart roskra
manna fyrir: Oddr, ok Hogni, Sanda-Bardr, Borkr Bjarnason,
Magnus Gfslason, Hallbjorn Kalason, ok margir a6rir. Oddr
var6 all-rosklega vi6. I'eir Oddr gengu til peiira dura er varu d
bak husum 6r eldhiisi til ba8stofu, ok prongt sund fyrir uti. f'ar
v6ru fimm menn f sundinu, en sumir d hiisunum. Hallbjorn Kala-
son hlj6p fyrstr ut; hann drap se*r upp i durunum, ok hraut
stalhiifan af hof6i h6num; var hann pegar hogginn bana-hogg.
H g^kk Hogni ut, ok hafSi sver6 i hendi; hann Iag6i til ^or-
bjarnar merar, ok var J>at bana-sar ; si3an hj6 hann a 6x1 torbirni,
sva at sa lungun. M g^kk Oddr lit, ok hjo til ^orbjarnar J6ns-
sonar; kom i hofuSit fyrir framan eyrat, allmikit sar. £orbj6rn
var f p6fa-stakki, J)eim er sverdin peirra bitu ekki, J)6tt J)eir breiddi
d tr^; J)ann hj6 Hogni f sundr bak ok fyrir. Borkr Bjarnason
g£kk J>a lit, J)d Sanda-Bar3r, {>& Sveinbjorn fraendi J)eirra. Atta
gengu J>eir lit. Magnus Gislason veitti bana-sar fyrir aptan eyra
{*orbirni J6nssyni. Allir menn hlj6pu 6r sundinu fyrir Hogna ; en
J)6 var lagit af husunum til peirra ok hoggit. Var6 Oddr J>a sdrr
mjok, er margir s6ttu hann ; ok horvaSi hann J)a inn i hiisin ; en
Maga-Bjorn hlj6p pa i sundit til Hogna ; ok hj6 Hogni til hans ;
ok sd Bjorn pat eitt sftt efni at renna a Hogna, ok var pat ofr-efli
flestum monnum. Ok mi hlj6pu fimm menn f sundit, ok var6
Hogni pd hand-tekinn ; ok gaf Bjorn h6num grid ; ok pat sam-
pykti <5raekja. Gengu peir pd d vollinn ok settuzk ni3r. V6ru
monnum pa grid gefin. f>d kom ma6r 6r husunum, ok segir, at
Oddr var sdrr til 61ffis. En er Hogni heyrdi [pat], hljop hann
upp, ok hj6 til pess mannz er Sighvatr slappi h^t, ok sserdi hann d
lendum mikit sar, ok hj6 i sundr br6k-lindann. Sighvatr vildi
hefna sfn ; en braekrnar fdllu ofan um hann. Hogni var pd enn

1 xlv. manna, vellum and Cd.

I234-] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 100. 321

[11.151: v. 26.]

tekinn, ok hj6 hann a6r til beggja handa. Kom J)i (5rsekja til ok
ba6 drepa hann. Gu3mundr kvia-gymbill va at h6num. Eptir
J)at for (5raekja inn at slokva eldinn ; v6ru J>a ollum monnum gri9
fengin, ok foru menn inn ; en heima-menn satu yfir Oddi, ok var
hann hiislaSr ok oleaSr. Um daginn eptir mat var J)at borit i eyru
Oraekju af hans monnum, at Oddr vaeri minnr sarr en Iati3 var ; ok
sendi hann f>a til Svein, 1 sfirSzkan mann, ok \6t vega hann, ok maelt-
isk J)at ilia fyrir. (5raekja for brott af Eyri eptir ]pessi tidendi ok heim
til Vatzfjardar. f»at er flestra manna sogn at Magnuss prestr ok
Grunnvikingar hafi Iati3 gora br£f J)at er kom til Asgrims1.

100. Kolbeinn ungi bj6 mi a Flugu-m^ri; hann var hofSingi
mikill, ok hafSi mikla sveit urn sik roskra manna. Me6 ]peim
Sighvati var J>a re'nan miki[l] vinattunnar, ok voru J>eir margir er
verr gengu a milli en skyldi. Hljopu J)eir til Kolbeins er 6spek6ir
gorSu i EyjafirSi, en hinir til Sighvatz er vestr gor9u ospekSir i
sveitum Kolbeins. f J)enna tfma voru i SkagafirSi margir st6r-
bsendr, ok voru flestir vinir Sighvatz : Kalfr Guthormsson a Mikla-
bae, Hallr i Glaumbae, fllugi at Bar6i, Bjorn i Asi, Jon Markusson
d Hjalta-sto6um ; hann var J>a prestr, vitr macSr ok farinn vel.
Einarr h^t ma6r, skalphaena ; hann var J>ar-sveitar-ma3r, ok l^t til
allra manna vel; haf6i verit vin [GuSmundar] biskups ok sva
flestra m6tsto6u-manna hans. l?enna vetr for or5a-sveimr mikill
milli Eyjafjar6ar ok SkagafjarSar. fat var eitt sinn a Flugum^ri,
at Einarr skalphaena kom at mali vi3 Kolbein, ok sag9i, at hann
kynni segja honum ]?a hluti er honum var munr undir at vita.
Kolbeinn spyrr, hvat J)at var. ' f>at er 6truna6r sa er baendr hof6u
til J)in, J)ar i he'radi/ ef hann aetti i malum at skipta vi5 Sighvat.
Kolbeinn blota6i, ok sag5i hann ljuga. Einarr svarar : ' H^r ma
gora raun til. Jon Markusson sag9i mdr sva, at J)eir Kalfr
Guthormsson ok Onundr forgrimsson hafa bundizk f J)vi at draga
baandr undan jpe'r, ef Sighvatr kemr i h^ra5, ok J)urfir J)ii manna
vi6; en ek mun senda or6 Joni Markussyni, ok inna upp fyrir
h6num, sva at ]?u heyrir, ef J)d ert i nokkurum leyndum sta5/
fressu jatar Kolbeinn. Ok er sva ra8 gort, at Einarr skal senda
eptir Joni, ok skulu J)eir talask vi6 f Litlu-stofu, en Kolbeinn skal
vera t kjallaranum undir nidri, ok heyra tal Jpeirra. Sendir nu
Einarr eptir J6ni; en er hann ferr i gar9, riSa fylgdar-menn

1 en eigi Oddr ok f>6rdis, add. edition, but om. vellum.
VOL. I. Y

3*2 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.*

[11.152: v. 27.]

Kolbeins 6r garSi. fsarr Palsson reid me5 vapn Kolbeins ok
klsedi. En er J6n kom, gengu J)eir Einarr i Lftlu-stofu; innti
Einarr J>a upp, en Jon sannadi, £6tti J6ni Einarr of hamseltr,
ok mzelti J)6 engu skorulega i m6t, £>vi er Einarr innti. Menn
Kolbeins sneVu J>egar aptr er J6n var genginn i stofuna, ok st63u
J>a fyrir stofu-durum. Kolbeinn hljop J)a upp 6r kjallaranum me5
b!6ti, ok kvad J6n J>ess ver6an at hann vgeri drepinn; hlj6pu
fylg6ar-menn bans J)a i stofuna. Naut J6n J)ess f ]?at sinn, er
hann komsk heill f brott, er hann var prestr.

101. Eptir J)etta sendi Kolbeinn Einar son Glums Ormssonar,
fraenda sinn, vestr til Vatzfjar6ar, ok bad Oraekju koma nor3r
JDangat sem skjotast me6 sveit manna. Nokkuru si6arr sendi
hann Hildibrand Grimsson a sama orendi, ok fann hann Orsekju
i HriitafirSi ; haf6i hann a J)ri5ja tigi manna ; f6r hann J>ar til er
hann kom a Flugu-m^ri. Tok Kolbeinn allvel vi5 h6num. En
eptir tal J)eirra Jons ok Einars reiS Kolbeinn a Miklabse, ok bar
fjorraSa-sakir a Kalf eptir Jyvf sem hann kva6 J6n segja. Kalfr
kalla6i {)at eigi fjorrad, J)6tt menn vseri vinir Sighvatz. En J>at
sam6isk me6 {>vf, at Kalfr skyldi skyldr fer6a allra med Kolbeini
t)eirra er faeri Illugi Asgrfmsson, Hallr i Glaumbse, Onundr l>or-
grimsson, I'orsteinn Hjalmsson. En er Orsekja kom nor5r, samnar
Kolbeinn J)egar monnum, ok hafa J)eir a £ri6ja hundraSi, ok setla
at Sighvati. Kolbeinn sendir menn a Miklabse, ok bei6ir Kalf fer3-
arinnar. Ok i annat sinn, er hann rei6 upp fyrir Miklabae, sendi
hann menn til Kalfs, ok bad hann fara ; sag6i at J)ar var Hallr ok
Onundr. En Kalfr vildi eigi fara. !>eir Kolbeinn ridu nor6r til Ker-
brekku. f>a spurdu J)eir at nj6sn var komin Sighvati, sii er gort haf6i
Styrmir magr hans or Bjarnarsta6a-hlf6, ok h^t sa madr Eirekr greifi,
S^ndisk J)eim Kolbeini J>d aptr at hverfa. F6ru J)a bsendr heim.

Kolbeinn ok (Srsekja gora mi ra6 sfn; ok er {>at {jeirra rad,
at t>eir nefna til fylgdar-menn sfna at fara at Kalfi, ok taka
hann af lifi ok Guthorm son hans. Var J)ar inn fyrsti ma6r
af Kolbeins-monnum : i>6ralfr Bjarnason, annarr GuSmundr As-
bjarnarson, {>6r6r J>umli HaUd6rsson, SigurSr Eldjarnsson, Simon
Cttarsson, Einarr Glumsson, Hildibrandr Grimsson, Einarr Skalp-
haena, (3feigr Bjarnar[son]. En af 6rsekju-monnum : J6n (Sfeigs-
son, !>6rdr Tyrfingsson, Sigmundr Gunnarsson, JatvarSr Gu6-
laugsson, Svartr Grimsson, Biitr !>6r6arson. feir komu a Miklabae
urn midmunda-skeid mi6s dags ok nons. Ok a6r peir k6mu,

I234-] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 101. 323

[11.153,154: v. 27.]

spur5i (5sk husfreyja, hvart Kalfr vildi £ta hvftan mat e8r Jmrran.
Kalfr svarar : ' Nii skal f dag segjask i Jring me6 inum helga Petro
postola ; valtir verSa J)eir oss mi J>essa helms hof3ingjarnir.' fcetta
var inn naesta dag fyrir P&rs-messu um vetrinn, ok bar J)a Pe'trs-
messu a Mi3viku-dag inn fyrra f Niu-vikna-Fostu. £eir fe9gar
voru i Litlu-stofu, ok hof5u Iati5 skafa l kninur ok raka seV. Var
Kalfr acoluthus en Guthormr sonr bans djakn. GuSmundr As-
bjarnarson gekk fyrst inn ok fagnadi (5sk honum; en hann var6
far um, M var sagt f Lftlu-stofuna, at Kalfr var kalla5r lit. Hann
spurSi hverr hann kallaSi lit. fceir sogSu J>at Kolbeins ra6. Kalfr
g^kk J)a fram or Litlu-stofunni ok J)eir ba6ir fe9gar ; ok vildi hann
taka oxi sina ok skinnfeld er la i rumi hans f Almanna-stofunni.
Kolbeins-menn v6ru J)a komnir f stofuna, ok kva6u hann eigi oxi
J)urfa; ok segja, at J>eim badum fe6gum var liflat 3etla6. Kalfr
spur5i hvart J>ar vaeri Styrmir Grimsson e6r Kleppjarn Hallzson.
i>eir segja J)a eigi J)ar vera. ' M vsenti ek/ segir hann, ' at engir
menn s^ f>eir h^r komnir, at miklar sakir eigi vi6 mik ; en J)6 vilju
v^r prestz-fund hafa/ f'orsteinn prestr Reykjarh611 skripta6i J)eim
ba6um fe6gum, ok gaf J)eim {>j6nostu. Eptir J)at voru ]peir lit
leiddir ; ok tok Kalfr r66u-kross or hendi presti, ok hafSi f hendi
seV er hann g^kk lit. Ok er £>eir komu milli kirkju-gar6z ok liti-
biirs J)a setti Kalfr ni6r krossinn vi3 kirkju-gar9inn ok Iag3isk {)ar
ni5r fyrir. fcoralfr mselti: 'Eigi hyggr jpii mi at, Kalfr, hvat J)ii
gorir ; ver eigi sva naer krossinum at b!66it hrj6ti a hann/ Kalfr
sag9i : * Vant gori J)^r mdr mi/ — ok lagSisk niSr firr meirr kross-
inum. Biitr I'orSarson hjo hann. Sf5an ge'kk Guthormr til J>egj-
andi, ok lagSisk niSr hja fo3ur sinum. Biitr hj6 hann. Ok eptir
J>at ri6u J)eir i brott ok heim a Flugu-m^ri. En heima-menn unnu
likunum, ok varu J)eir faerSir til Hola; ok er J>at mal manna, at
Kolbeinn l^ti s^r {)etta vel lika. Var Kalfr kalla6r, at verit hefQi
einnhverr mestr b6ndi fyrir nor6an land J)ann tima er hann var
uppi. Eptir vig J^eirra Kalfs ok Guthorms fe6ga, ri6u J)eir Kol-
beinn ok Orsekja sudr i Reykjaholt me8 attjan menn at ssekja ra5
at Snorra; ok leitudu eptir hvert liQsinni J>eir skyldu ]par eiga.
Snorri kvazk eigi vanr vera at eiga hlut at he'raSs-deildum, en \6zk.
mundu ri6a til AlJ)ingis ok veita ]?eim {)ar slikt er ollum J)eim vaeri
S3em6 at. Eptir J>at ri3a J)eir nor6r aptr. Ok er {>eir k6mu f

1 skafa] here ends the thirteenth vellum leaf.
Y 2

324 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[11.154,155: v. 28, 29.]

sveitir Kolbeins, kvoddu J>eir baendr at fara i setur 1 Skagafirdi,
ok skyldi baendr sjdlfir faeda sik. Ok svd var gort, ok v6ru optast
J>rennar setur.

102. Nii er at segja fra Sighvati : at Eirekr greifi, n]6snar-madr
Styrmis, kpm d Grund, ok annarr madr med honum sid um kveld.
Sat Sighvatr i rumi smu, ok hafdi tugla-skinn-feld a her6um, ok
lambskinnz-kofra a hofdi svartan. £eir Eirekr v6ru spurdir tfdenda ;
en J>eir sogdu lids-drdtt 6r Skagafirdi; ok sog6u at J)eir Kolbeinn
ok (3raekja mundu {)ar koma um n6ttina med 6fridi. En Sighvatr
daesti vid, ok kvad slfkt ekki gegna mundu; ok ekki vard1 J>a
skj6tlegtx at rada-gordum bans. Halldora husfreyja ge*kk J)a til,
ok segir, at einsaett vaeri at senda eptir monnum. Sighvatr bad
hana senda eptir J)eim monnum er henni IfkaSi. Sendi h6n J)a
mann ut f Kaupang, ok var J)a6an J)egar sent a Grenja6arsta6i
til Kolbeins. En J)a samnaQi monnum it neSra um he'ra8it sa er
ut haf6i farit. Halld6ra sendi annan mann upp i neVaS i Saurbse.
SfSan samnaSi I>orvar3r monnum it efra2 um h^ra3. ^orgils
H61a-sveinn kom fyrstr med fjdra, tigi manna ; en allir baendr inni
f EyjafirSi v6ru komnir um morguninn fyrir messu. Var Sighvatr
l>£ f blam kyrtli, of haf3i a hof6i stalhufu ok oxi silfr-rekna f hendi ;
var hann J>a miklu hermannlegri en um kveldit er njosnar-menn
k6mu. Gor3i hann J)a menn d hest-vor3 upp a Skjalgsdals-heiSi
ok a3ra lit me6 fir6i. Spurdisk J)a bratt, at J)eir Kolbeinn hofSu
aptr horfit. F6ru J)a baendr heim, en Sighvatr haf5i fjolmennt,
ok var6hold sterk. En f>a er Sighvatr spur6i at setur v6ru f
Skagafir6i, haf6i hann ok setu d Grund, ok kostaSi einn allt fyrir,
en bsendr ekki af sfnu. Ok leid svd fram a Fostuna.

103. f J)enna tfma var GuSmundr biskup i Hof3a me6 Brandi.
Sighvatr sendi J)angat menn, ok bauS biskupi til sfn, ok vildi at
hann vaeri med h6num f J)essum malum. En er sendimenn k6mu
i Hofda, v6ru J)ar fyrir sendimenn J)eirra Kolbeins ok Orsekju J)eir
er Gudmundr [biskupi] bu6u vestr ^angat. En me6 J)vf, at 6raekja
haf6i lengi verit vin biskups, sfSan hann f^kk nokkurn £roska, ok
Snorri fa6ir hans, £d virSi biskup J)at mest, ok f6r vestr til Flugu-
m^rar ok var {)ar um Fostuna. Um vdrit eptir Paska sendi Oraakja
menn vestr f Fjordu eptir Ii3i, ok f6ru J>eir vestan um vdrit, Illugi
f>orvaldzson me6 J)rjd tigi manna. Med J>eim f6ru 6r Laxdrdal,

1 Here B bcff'KS again. 2 it efra] add. B.

1234-] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 102, 103. 325

[11.156: v. 29.]

SvarthofSi Dufgusson, ok Oddr son Gu31augs af Hoskuldz-stoSum.
f'eir Kolbeinn sendu ok menn austr f Flj6tzdals-he'ra3 til f>6rarins
J6nssonar, ok ba6u hann fara til H6s viS sik ; ok f6r hann austan
vi6 fj6ra tigi l manna. f>ar var J}a me6 h6num Ogmundr sneis ;
ok var hann J>a a inum atta tigi 2 ; ok sog5u menn sva at hann
£>3etti £>ar viglegastr [ma3r] f flokki f>6rarins. M er Sighvatr
spurdi Ii3s-dratt Kolbeins ok (5raekju, bse5i vestan ok austan, J)d
dr6 hann ok Ii5 saman, ok f6r til SkagafjarSar me6 fjogur hundruQ
manna. f»ar voru me3 h6num synir hans, Kolbeinn ok f>6r6r
kakali ; eigi v6ru inir yngri J)a enn vapn-faerir. f>ar v6ru ok me5
h6num Hrafns-synir, Sveinbjorn ok Krakr. En er Sighvatr rei6
ofan eptir Nor5rar-dal, var h6num sagt. at J)eir Kolbeinn ok
Orsekja v6ru d Silfra-stoSum me3 sex hundrud manna, t'ar var
ok GuSmundr biskup. tangat hof5u ok riSit nokkurir Sighvatz
menn, ok voru J)eir teknir ok flettir. Snori Sighvatr J)a til Flata-
tungu, ok var t>ar um n6ttina me5 Ii3 sitt. Um morguninn
bjoggusk hvarir-tveggju til bardaga, ok skripta6i GuSmundr biskup
monnum Kolbeins. Hann segir ]}6, at J)eir mundu eigi berjask
um daginn; 'En J)6 man Sighvati fara sem Haraldi [konungi]
SigurSar syniV I'eir Sighvatr bjoggusk fyrir i Flata-tungu ok
fylktu Ii6i hja hiisum i tuninu. ta er ]3eir ri6u ne3an at Flata-
tungu, rei5 i'orsteinn J6nsson 6r Hvammi at Kolbeini, ok spurdi,
hvernig hann setladi til um skipti J)eirra Sighvatz. Hann segir
at J>eir skyldu berjask Jjegar er J^eir finnask. torsteinn segir,
at menn vildu veita h6num til ssemilegra saetta, en berjask eigi
vi5 Sighvat. Kolbeinn leggr til hans spj6ti, ok banna6isk um.
i'orsteinn bar af seV lagit. M vildi Kolbeinn breg3a sver9i. Kom
J)d at Oraekja, ok t6k hann. Attu J>a margir hlut at ok svof6u4
hann; en Kolbeinn var all-reiSr. Ri3u J)eir J>a upp til Flata-
tungu, ok hlj6pu af baki, ok heim a baeinn. En er J>eir sja fylking
Sighvatz, var H6it meira en jpeir hug5u; ok var6 J)eim bilt um
drasina. M t6k Sighvatr til or6a : ' Ekki {)urfu ver mi at ugga J>a,
er {>eim var3 bilt i fyrstu.' Eptir |)at gengu st6r-baendr or EyjafirQi
6r Ii6i Sighvatz, ok enn nokkurir af Kolbeins-li5i, me6al J)eirra ok
leituSu um saettir. fcar var ok me6 J^eim 6lafr af Steini ; hann var
£>a i fyrstu fer6 lit hingat5 ok var heima-madr at Keldum me6

1 So also Res. ; Ix, B. 2 a inum titta tigi] Res. ; var hann J>a a Ixxx (and

' ari ' above the line), Cd. ; a hinum atta tigi vetra, B. s Sighvati — syni] B ; the
Cd. has nom. 4 ok svofou] B ; ok svafdiz hann, Res. 5 lit hingat] add. Res.

326 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A. D.

[11.157: v. 30.]

Hdlfdani; £d var hann dttjdn vetra. Kom svd, at hvarir-tveggju
htyddu g6dra manna orSum ok fortolum, ok saettusk d J>at, at
Magnus biskup skyldi gora um oil mal peirra 1. £a var ok saetzk
d vfg J>eirra Kalfs ok Guthorms ; J)vfat Olafr i MoSrufelli, systur-
son Kalfs, var a6ili J)essa mdls. Rei3 Sighvatr eptir ssettina nor5r
heim, ok dreif6i lidi sfnu. f^rarinn spurdi saettina i Reykjardal,
ok snori hann J>d austr aptr. VestfirSingar k6mu J>at kveld f
Skagafjord, er sleit fundinum ; ok maeltusk flla um, er £>eir urQu
svd seinir. (5raekja f6r eptir J)etta vestr heim, ok hafSi meir en
sex tigi manna, fceir f6ru 6spaklega um sveitir; t6ku hesta ok
mat J)ar er J)eir J)6ttusk ]purfa. teir ri6u allir saman i Hvamm til
bus f^rdar Sturlusonar, ok bjoggu J>eir 6spaklega heyjum ok
b'6ru; Jjeir hjoggu {w oxa nfu vetra gamlan er f>6r5r dtti ; en
hann var £>a a Eyri lit at bui sfnu. faSan 2 f6r 6raekja til Saur-
baejar ok t6k t>ar f^ af b6ndum, ok gor3i bu a Sta3arh61i ; skyldu
l>eir Svertingr f>orleifsson J)at eiga ba6ir samt, ok var hann fyrir.
(5raekja f6r J)a6an a Reykjanes, ok gor8i J)ar mikit bii d H61um ;
setti hann {)ar fyrir Snorra Magnusson. Si9an f6r hann i Isafj6r3,
ok gor5i bu mikit f VatzfirSi, ok f£kk til um alia Fjor9u. En er
Sighvatr spurdi J)etta, J)6tti h6num eigi haldask saettir J)ser er hand-
salaSar hof6u verit i Flata-tungu, ok bj6sk hann J>vi eigi til J)ing-
reidar.

104. Kolbeinn ungi for heim a Flugu-m^ri eptir fundinn i Flata-
tungu, ok IfkaSi flla vi6 baendr, J)d er mest hof6u J>ar meSal gengit.
td ur9u vfsir trunaaar-menn J6ns Markiissonar, at Kolbeinn aetlafii
at lata drepa hann, ok gor6u h6num or3. Rei6 J6n J)d £egar
d brott, ok Sveinn son hans, ok syndu vestr yfir Jokulsa; ok
namu eigi staQar fyrr en J)eir k6mu su3r f Reykjaholt; ok t6k
Snorri vid J)eim fyrir sakir fornrar -vindttu. En Kolbeinn l^t taka
upp bu J6ns, ok hafSi til sin. En er leid fram at J)ingi J^a ri3u
hofSingjar til {)ings ok flestir fjolmennir. Kolbeinn rei6 nor3an
med fimm hundru9 manna. Snorri Sturluson haf6i fimm hundrud
manna, en f>orleifr 6r GorSum hundra8 manna, Ami 6reiSa fimm
tigi manna, ok veittu J)eir Snorra ba&r. Ormr Svfnfellingr hafdi
tfu tigi manna, f>6rarinn fimm tigi br66ir hans, ok v6ru J)eir Kol-
beins vinir mestir. Gizurr fcorvaldzson hafSi tvau hundru9 manna,
ok 1ft til allra skipulega. fcorvaldr Gizurar son var d J)ingi ok

1 Here Res. ends. a {,aaan] add> B<

i234.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 104. 327

[II. 158: v.3i.]

Magnds biskup ; hann kom tveim vetrum a6r ut. fa haf6i SigurSr
erkibiskup tekit embaetti af Gu3mundi biskupi. A JDinginu v6ru
dylgjur miklar, Jw'at Kolbeinn 6J)okka5isk mjok vi6 J)at er Snorri
haf6i tekit vi5 J>eim Joni Markussyni. Magnus biskup bannadi
ollum monnum at bera vapn til d6ma. Gor8u menn J)a menn
til d6ma vapnlausa, er ]mr skyldu mal fram flytja. En Kolbeinn
ungi g£kk me6 flokk sfnn vapnaSan upp i virki J)eirra Orms ok
f>6rarins, ok hof6u J>eir flokka sina allir samt me6 vapnum. Snorri
var me6 flokk sfnn f brekkunni fyrir ofan Valholl, ok allt vestr um
Dilkinn. Var l>orleifr me5 h<5num ok Ami. Oraekja var me5
sfnn flokk upp fra Logrdttu, ok hendi skemtan at glfmum1.
^rarinn, son Saka-Steingrfms, haf6i gengit 6r flokki Kolbeins
ok til bu6ar Jokla-manna, ok st63 vi5 vegginn ok tala6i vi6 annan
mann, ok st66 a vfxl f6tunum. M gengu {)eir at, J6n prestr
Markiisson ok Sveinn son bans, ok hjo hann sver^i a ba6a f6t-
leggi ^rarins, ok af annan fbtinn, en skoraQi mjok annan. Sf6an
snoru J)eir upp niilli Austfir9inga-bu6ar ok Jokla-manna-bu5ar
ok stefndu sva i flokkinn Snorra. Gu6mundr Asbjarnarson bri
sver5i ; ok hljop upp, ok spur8i hverr d manninum hefSi unnit.
J6n snorisk vi6 ok maelti : ' Sveinn Jonsson vann a h6num ; ok
varS eigi sa fyrir af ]pvf, at eigi vildim veV heldr at t>u hef6ir fyrir
or3it.' f'eir Kolbeinn hljopu upp J>egar ok heim til buSar, ok
t6ku brynjur smar ok panzara ok spjot ok skjoldu; ok gengu
sfSan su6r yfir a, ok upp a Vollu. Msetti hann J)a 6raekju, ok
ba6 hann ganga i H3 me9 s^r ok hefna mannzins. Oraekja l^t
s^r eigi sama at berjask vi3 fo3ur sfnn. Kolbeinn var JDa all-
styggr, ok h^t a J)a Orm til liSveizlu ok {'orarinn, Bjoggusk J)eir
J)d allir til bardaga, ok fylktu H5i sfnu a VollunUm fyrir ne3an
Logr^ttu, milli ok Austfir3inga-bu6ar. Orsekja g^kk til m6tz vi6
fo6ur sfnn, ok skipaSi Ii6i sfnu fyrir brj6sti6 fylkingar Snorra;
en Arni 6rei6a var J>a at fylkja Ii6i [Snorra], ok t6ksk J)at 6fimlega,
J)vfat hann var eigi vanr J>vf starfi. ^orvaldr Gizurarson ge*kk fyrst
til Gizurar sonar sfns, ok ba3 hann hvarigum veita; kva9 hann
vaenst til friSar, ef hann misjafnaSi eigi me3 J)eim ; fyrir Ipvi at a6r
var Iftill Ii6s-munr; ok haf6i Snorri J)6 nokkuru meira. £eir
Magnus biskup ok fcorvaldr Gizurarson gengu {>a til ]peirra Kol-

1 6rakja— glimuni] oc Arni Ms., £eir voru $& fyrir ofan Logrettu ok hendu
gaman at glimum (1), B.

328 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[11.159,160: v. 31, 32.]

beins, ok hof5u mikinn flokk; pvf at biskup kalla5i til sm alia
Iserfia menn. Leitudu peir pd urn saettir; ok Iag5i f>orvaldr pat
til, at peir skyldu setja d6m, ok gora Svein sekjan. Ok pat gor3u
peir. Ok kom svd, at biskupi var heiti8 me8 gri3a-setningu at
allir menn skyldu skiljask 6happa-laust d pvf pingi. En engar
ur8u saettir par. fdrarinn d6 af sarum.

105. Kolbeinn reid heim af pingi, ok lauk Magnus biskup
ongum gor3um upp me6 peim Sighvati, fyrir pvf at hann kom
eigi til pings. En hann gor3i fyrir vig Kalfs ok Guthorms tfu tigi
hundra3a, ok greiddi Kolbeinn pat vel eptir skildogum. Vim'r
Kolbeins fystu hann mjok at saettask vi5 Sighvat; ok f6ru pa
menn f milli peirra. Ok kom sva, at fundr var Iag3r i Horgardal.
En er J)eir k6mu til fundarins, ok menn leituSu um saettir, kom
pat helzt asamt, at annar-hvarr skyldi einn gora ; ok skyldu peir
J>at hluta me6 s^r, ok kasta til tenningum. En er peir hlutudu
fyrir kast, kasta8i Sighvatr daus ok as. M maelti einn af fylgSar-
monnum Kolbeins : ' Smatt fell mi 6r hendi, Sighvatr b6ndi/ En
f sfdustum1 kostum kastaSi Sighvatr staerra, ok hlaut at gora.
Hann lauk eigi gorQ upp a peim fundi. En pat var pa ra8it, at
Kolbeinn Arn6rsson ok Kolbeinn Sighvatzson skyldu ri8a su8r
um land, ok hafa a 68ru hundra8i manna, ok setjask f bii Snorra,
er hann dtti su6r par f Dal undir Eyjafjollum ok a Leiru-bakka,
ok enn fleiri. f>eir satu mjok lengi um sumarit a Leiru-bakka ok
gor8u par margar 6spek8ir, ok raentu vf3a.

106. £6i6i Sturlusyni p6tti sem menn 6raekju mundu gora
margar 6spek8ir vi6 pingmenn hans, ef hann saeti f Saurbae e9r
a H61um. Er pvf raQ hans, at hann dregr saman H6 ok Bo8varr
son hans, ok rf8a peir inn til Dala ok sva til Saurbaejar me8 tvau
hundru8 manna. En hina yngri sonu sfna, (5laf ok Sturlu, l^t
hann fara a skipum me5 sex tigi manna. Fara peir a H6la me5
H8i sfnu, ok t6ku par upp bii allt ; fara sf5an aptr til Saurbaejar,
ok finna par fdfiur sfnn ; ok t6ku peir upp allt bii pat er par hafSi
verit saman-dregit. Fengu peir pd menn til at reka hvdrt-tveggja
biiit lit til Kross-sundz; en peir fara lit eptir fir5i me6 skipum.
!J6r6r ok BoQvarr ri9u aptr somu leiS me9 flokkinum. En peir
er fdit rdku, f6ru til matar f Bii6ardal; en sendu sex menn f
Hvarfsdal til matar. i>ar bjo sd ma6r er Eyj61fr tjiiga var kallaSr,

1 si&corrum, B.

1234*] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 105-107. 329

[II. 161 : v. 33.]

Erpsson, fraendi f'orbjarnar f BuQardal. Hann vildi eigi gefa peim
mat; en peir vildu hafa eigi at sf3r. F6ru peirra skipti sva, at
hann hljop til eins peirra ok saerdi hann bana-sari ; sa he't Hafli3i,
aettadr af Snaefellznesi. Si5an hlj6p Eyjolfr i fjall, ok hofSu peir
bans ekki. Foru pa lit eptir Strond, ok fundu pa (5laf brseSr at
Melum, ok sog3u peim ti6endin. Gengu peir brseSr pa a Lang-
hiif um n6ttina, ok prir tigir manna, ok reVu inn til Bii3ardals ;
voru peir I>orbj6rn ok Bar6r braeSr farnir lit til SkarSz at finna
Snorra prest Narfason. En er peir 6lafr k6mu J)ar, baru {>eir lit
hvat-vetna pat er laust var. M kom Snorri prestr Narfason ok
Ieita5i um saettir; vildi Olafr hafa sjalfdaemi, en Snorri bau5 gord
f>6r8ar, fo6ur bans. Ok J>at var5 at saett ; ok vildi (5lafr at Sturla
vaeri i gorS me3 fo6ur sinum ; ok le"t Snorri s^r J)at vel lika. Gdkk
J)a frorbjorn til handsala vi3 6laf fyrir vigit ; ok skil6u sattir. F6r
6lafr lit til Bjarnar-hafnar me3 allt ran-f^it, ok sat par um sumarit,
ok haf9i fjolmennt. f'orSr haf6i ok fjolmennt a Eyri um sumarit.
En er J>etta spur5isk til Borgarf]ar5ar, for sunnan Jon Markiisson
ok Sveinn son bans, ok Bergr ok Ari; ok t6k Olafr vi3 peim
ollum, ok voru par.

107. At a-liSnu sumri sendi Snorri Sturluson ord Oraekju syni
sfnum, at hann skyldi koma su5r pangat me9 fjolmenni ; ok vill
Snorri fara su5r at peim Nor3lendingum er i biiunum satu.
SamnaSi hann pa Ii6i um VestfjorSu, ok f6kk a fimta hundraQ1
manna, ok for su9r a sveitir. En er Ii3s-drattrinn var um Rau6a-
sand ok Bar6astrond pa sendi Haukr prestr ^orgilsson 6r Haga
sonu sfna, (5laf ok Pal, su3r til Eyrar, ok sogSu peir ^drSi Ii9s-
drattinn ; ok sog3u at su3r pangat mundi smiit flokkunum. Le*t
^rSr pa Ii3i samna fyrir nor3an Nes, en Bo6varr fyrir sunnan;
ok fengu tvau hundruS hvarir. En pvf k6mu peir eigi saman
H3inu, at peir vissu eigi hvaru-megin 6rsekja mundi fara lit
fjallzins 2. M er Oraekja kom i Dali me6 flokk sinn, k6mu menn
sunnan fra Snorra ; ok sogQu, at peir Kolbeinarnir v6ru brott af
Rangar-vollum, ok hof3u farit nor6r um land, ok hofSu gort sva
mikinn ska5a a biium Snorra, at pat var virt meir en til sex tiga
hundrada. Snorri bad 6rgekju pa eigi fara su9r pangat, ok bad
hann smia heim flokkinum, ef hann aetti ekki orendi f Hvamm eQr
annan veg at fara sudr par.

1 a fjorSa hundraSi, B. * nessins, B.

33o STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. 162 : v. 34.]

108. (5raekja sirfr nu flokkinum lit yfir Rau3a-mels-hei8i, ok
kom f H6f6a. f>ar bj6 sd maSr er Fjallgeirr he*t, ok synir bans,
tar hafdi allr flokkrinn mat, ok raendu J)6 meirr en til sex hundraSa
f 66ru. F6ru J>a9an f Eyja-hrepp, ok sva lit i Miklaholtz-hrepp ;
ok f6ru me9 inni mestu 6spek3. f>6r3r Sturluson haf6i sent vestr
yfir Floa £618 son sinn me3 sveit sfna ; ok haf3i hann vestan alia
teinaeringa1 J>a er voru fyrir vestan Brei3afjor3. f>eir hofdu ok
t61faering mikinn er biskup f Skalaholti atti. I>6r3r haf6i ok morg
skip ok st6r su8r Jmr fyrir ; ok gengu J)eir J>ar a, ok re'ru inn yfir
fjord til Akreyjar 2, ok vildi torSr bi'Sa J)ar J)ess er J)eir spurSu til
flokksins, en synir bans, Sturla ok torSr, f6ru vestr til Me3al-fellz-
strandar eptir liSi, ok fengu J)ar fjora tigi manna, tar var Gu5-
mundr prestr undan Felli. BoSvarr tordarson hafSi tvau hundru5
manna at Sta8. En er nj6sn kom til bans um fer8ir (Srsekju, J)d
rei3 hann su8r me8 tuttugu menn a nj6sn ; en 6raekju-menn f6ru
63fluga um breppinn ; ok fundu J)eir BoSvarr eigi fyrr en sumir
6raekju-menn varu komnir lengra ut en J>eir, ok hof5u ri8it it
neSra. Fengu JDeir n]6sn af fer5um Bo8vars, ok gor6u 6raekju
vi3 varan. En er jpeir BoSvarr vissu J>etta, toku J)eir J>at ra6,
at ri6a til borgar J>eirrar, er stendr suSr fra 3 Horgs-holti, er baerinn
er vid kenndr at Borg; ok foru J)eir {)ar d upp. (3raekja reid
Jmngat me5 allan sinn flokk ; en J)ar matti eigi ats6kn vi8 koma.
F6ru menn J)a f milli J)eirra ok leituSu um ssettir; vildi Oraekja
ekki annat en sjalfdaemi; kalladisk vilja hafa saem3 af j^vi; en
l^zk eigi vera fe'-sjiikr4. Attu menn J)a hlut at vi3 Bo6var, at
hann skyldi at J>essu ganga sem Oraekja bau9; h^t ok 6raekja
J)vf, at Bo3varr skyldi miklu um ra8a me3 J)eim torSi. En Bo3-
varr var g63gjarn; ok g£kk bann til festu vi8 J)enna skildaga.
Rei3 hann sfSan norSr yfir heiSi, ok fann fo3ur sfnn f Akrey, ok
fysti hann mjok saatta; segir at (5rsekja mundi all-g63r drengr
af ver8a, ef undir hann vaeri lagt. En $6r6r segir hann skyldu
enga drengskapar-raun af >>vf hafa at dsema um mal bans ; J>vfat
hann le"zk h6num aldri skyldu sjalfdaemi selja ; en ba5 sonu sfna
fara me8 mali smu sem J)eim b'kadi. draekja reid me8 flokk
sfnn nor8r Kerlingar-skar8, ok rei8 f Bjarnar-hofn f fora6s-veSri ;
ok t6k baeinn 'ok alia menn J>a er heima v6ru. S6ttu lomb 6r

1 tenzringa, B. a Eyrar (!), B. 3 su&r fra] add. B. * So also B, fe-

sivkr, not fe-iinkr.

I234-] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 108, 109. 331

[II. 163 : v. 34, 35.]

fjallinu, er naer allir baendr hof6u J>angat rekit, ok hof5u Jmu til
matar. Olafr sendi Orm Starka3arson, ra6a-mann sinn, med tein-
aering a njosn, til Bjarnar-hafnar, hvat titt vaeri um fjolmenni, e6r
a6ra hluti. En er jpeir Oraekja sa skipit, f6ru J>eir til sjavar, ok
kolluSu a t>a ; ok roru J)eir Ormr til tals vi3 Oraekju. l>a segja
(5raekju-menn, at Ormr vaeri giptusamlegr ma5r ; ok slikir menn
likastir til at koma saettum a me9 ]peim fraendum. En Ormi £>6tti
g6tt lof sitt, jpott hann vaeri manna Ijotastr ok 61iklegastr til ; ok
ba6 sina menn roa at landi ; l£zk hann vilja eiga orStak vi9
Oraekju. En er jpeir gengu a land, voru J>eir teknir allir ok flettir ;
en (5raekju-menn t6ku skipit, ok roru inn i Eyjar til rana. Bo6varr
ba3 nu Olaf at hann fyndi Oraekju, sag6i at hann hef6i heiti6 seV
vingan ef J>eir saettisk. Kom J>at sva, at J>eir Olafr foru til Bjarnar-
hafnar ok BoSvarr. Seldi Olafr 6raekju sjalfdaemi. En hann
gaf upp allt malit, ok het vinattu f mot ; ok skildusk J)eir med
inum mestum vinmaelum. Snori Orsekja J)a flokkinum inn til
Sk6gar-strandar, ok sva heim vestr. M er hann var a Reykja-
h61um, flutti hann hesta marga f Akreyjar, er fcorSr Sturluson atti ;
ok fre'tti eigi lofs at. Hann haf6i ok gort bu at Holum, J)a er hitt
var upp tekit, ok raentan t'orgrim at MiShusum fimm hundru^um
sau6a. En Oddr oremus, magr f'orgrims, for |)a nor5r til Sighvatz
me6 born sin, Einar ok Ingiri6i. Si3an for Orsekja vestr heim.
Var ]pa Snorri Magniisson me8 honum, ok skyldi vera heima-ma6r
i VatzfirSi. Ok er J)eir k6mu heim vestr, l^t Oraekja aria til bus
sins, ok heldr harka-samlega. M er (3lafr fcorSarson1 kom heim
i Bjarnar-hofn, J)6tti h6num J>ar kold hib^li; var spillt ollum
heyjum ok borin ut, eytt upp sumar-buinu, ok spillt ollum hiisum.
T6k 6lafr J>a J)at ra6, at Sturla faerSi biiit inn f Hvamm. f>ar
hof6u verit um sumarit sjau k^r, en ta6a mikil. !J6r6r tiggi f6r
fyrst inn i Hvamm me8 6lafi, en rei6 J)a3an vestr i Vatzfjor3 ; ok
tok Oraekja allvel vi6 honum, ok vildi ekki annat en hann vaeri {>ar
um vetrinn. Ok f>at var ; ok var Oraekja allvel til hans j en !»6r6r
gorSi s^r vi5 6'ngan mann kaerra en Snorra Magniisson.

109. Ma3r het Einarr, g65r b6ndi; hann bj6 nor3r i Flj6tum;
hann var knar ma6r ok vasklegr ; hann haf3i komit vid hvalreka
um sumarit, ok haf6i gott til Fostu-matar, riklinga ok rafi 2 ok sva
fiska. Hann var mikill vin {>eirra f ASalvik, Magnuss prestz ok

1 {>6r&arson] add. B. 3 rafi] thus B, not rafa.

332 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. 164,165: v. 36.]

Snorra, sonar bans ; ok vfsaSi Snorri 6raekju {>angat til Fostu-
matar. (5rsekja sendi Jjangat Maga-Bjorn ok sveit manna me5
h6num ok Einar koll. En er peir fundu Einar, foluSu J>eir Fostu-
mat at h6num, en hann vildi ongan selja, en baud vaett hvals ok
a5ra riklinga. !>eir vildu J>at ekki, ok hlj6pu inn sumir ; en Einarr
hlj6p f dyrr ok hafdi sviSu f hendi. Tjorvi, huskarl bans, fylgSi
h6num. Einarr vann d einum fdlaga ^eirra, hlj6pu f>eir er inn
hofSu gengit, d bak h6num, ok hrundu h6num lit. T6ku ]Deir
hann J)a ok logSu ni5r; en Tannr son fcorkels naddz hj6 hann
bana-hogg. Eptir £at h!65u J)eir jDaSan teinaering me8 mat, ok
f6ru heim f VatzfjorQ.

110. f Vatzfiro4 var um vetrinn mikill sveitar-drattr. Var Snorri
fyrst fyrir annarri sveit, ok v6ru margar greinir me& J)eim 6raekju.
En Snorri stokk a brott me3 Grimu, konu sfna, fyrir J61. F6r
hann f ASalvik tii fo3ur sins; en margir v6ru vinir bans eptir
f Vatzfir6i : fllugi f'orvaldzson, fraendi bans ; ok stokk hann brott
eptir J61; Snorri Loptzson, fcorsteinn Gunnarsson, t>6r3r tiggi,
Maga-Bjorn, Gunnlaugr Hrollaugsson, ok enn fleiri. Snorri Mag-
nusson fylldisk upp ins mesta fjandskapar vi5 6raekju, ok snori
f £at morgum b6ndum f fsafirSi : Hjalms-sonum, Atla ok f'or-
m66i; ok sonilm Halld6rs RagneiSar- sonar, Halld6ri, Aroni ok
Rognvaldi ; sonum ValgerSar or Ogri, Teiti ok Pali ; ok forgrfmi
bratt 6r SiiSavik ; ok gaf upp baeinn f Su6avik til J)ess at Oraekja
vaeri inni brenndr, er hann faeri i Hvamm 1 eptir um varit. Margir
a6rir v6ru f J)essu ra3i me5 Snorra, \>6tt hdr s6 eigi nefndir. fllugi
fcorvaldzson var ok vitandi J)essa mals, ok fleiri heima-menn (5raekju
J>eir er mestir v6ru vinir Snorra. Snorri f6r ut i Onundar-fjor6 at
finna Gu9mund SigrfSarson, ok vildi koma h6num f J>etta mal;
ok talQi h6num upp alia J>a er i hof5u gengit petta mal. Gu6-
mundr var vitr ma5r ok fraend-margr ; hann bar malit fyrir Stein-
J)6r prest f Holti ok Steingrfm trd-f6t. T6k Gu6mundr {)at upp,
at margir vissu, ok le*t eigi orvaent at upp kaemi ; fyrir J>vf, at J)a
var enn long stund til {>ess er J>eir aetluSu at fram skyldi koma ;
en J>6ttisk vita, at allir mundi fyrir st6r-sokum haf5ir J)eir er Snorri
hafdi fundit, ef mdlit kaemi upp. Var jDat J>eirra ra5, at J)eir sendu
6raekju mann2 at vara hann vid ; ok segja h6num J)essa rada-
gor6, |)at3 er Jjeir vissu af. En J)d var enn f VatzfirSi sveitar-

1 Hvamm] FjorSu, B. 3 mann] add. B. » l>at] add. B.

fSLENDINGA SAGA, 110. 333

[II. 166: v. 36.]

drattr mikill; var fyrir annarri sveit Philippus Kolbeinsson, er
dtti Vilborgu systur Oraekju, ok JatvarSr Gu8laugsson, I>6r$r
Tyrfingsson, Sveinn Hemingsson, Hallr Egilsson, ok margir a6rir.
En fyrir annarri var Maga-Bjorn, frorkell Eyvindarson, Skapti l
fllugason, f>6r3r tiggi; en Oraekja var heldr me6 Philippo. £at
var d Fostu er J)eir herklaeddusk hvarir-tveggju. En J)at vard
£a til, at Skapta hvarf skyrta, ok fannsk a JatvarSi GuSlaugssyni.
En J>at var af gort, at konur hof6u gleymt i jpvaetti. A6rir v6ru
f skala en a6rir i stofu. Oraekja atti ]pa hlut i at saetta ]?a at J>vf ;
ok var J)6 samt kellta 2 meS J>eim. I vikunni eptir Paska-viku for
Oraekja heiman 6r Vatzfir6i, ok haf6i mikit skip, ok mart karla.
En er J)eir roru lit me6 Mjova-fjar6ar-nesi, kva3 hann upp, at ]par
vaeri sex menn e6r sjau, J>eir er sannir vseri at fj6rra6um vi6 hann
urn vetrinn. Hverr synjaSi fyrir sik, ok bu3u ei6a fyrir; ok fell
J)at J)ar ni6r. f'eir roru lit a Jokul-fjor6u, ok voru fytir Atli
Hjalmsson a sj6 [r6nir], ok flestir J)eir er hann J)6ttisk sakir vi9
eiga. Roru J)eir j)a til Sldttu; ok l^sti Orsekja J)a yfir J>vf, at hann
aetlaSi at Snorra Magnussyni. En JDCSS v6ru margir menn ofiisir,
ok ba3u s^r orlofs at fara eigi. feir voru eptir a SMttu, Snorri
Loptzson, f>orsteinn Gunnarsson, f'6r6r tiggi, ok fleiri a6rir. En
6raekja for til A6alvikr ; ok stokk Snorri af baenum ok vildi til
sjavar a gnupinn milli Adalvikr ok Mi6vikr; J)ar matti eigi na
honum. Hann hljop ut a bak husum, ok var i Imbr6kum ; hann
var fot-hvatr ma6r. ^eir hlj6pu eptir honum, ok buSu h6num
gri5, ok f^kk Hallr Egilsson tekit hann. Oraekja kom J>a at, ok
bar sakir a hann 3. Snorri dul6i eigi ok bau9 fyrir sik ; en Oraekja
vildi J)at eigi heyra, ok bar sakir a hann. Foru J)eir J)a me6 hann
um hri3. M kvaddi Oraekja Rognvald Runa-Bjarna/son 4 at
vega at h6num ok sva gorQi hann5. SiSan f6r Oraekja vestr
yfir Djup at {)eim monnum er hann bar fjorraSum ; en Idt J)6 onga
menn drepa fleiri ; en haf6i sjalfdaemi af morgum monnum. Hann
for i Bolungar-vik, ok tok Hols-land af Halldori RagneiSarsyni ; ok
f6r hann ut i Otra-dal ; en synir hans, Aron ok Rognvaldr, stukku
su6r til Sta6ar til Bo3vars. Hann t6k ok SuSavik af i>orgrimi
bratt ; en f lluga f>orvaldzson 1& hann fara su6r til Snorra, ok f£kk
til foru-neytis vi6 hann Sigmund Gunnarsson. f>eir viku til matar

1 Skopti, B. 2 kellta] thus Cd., not kytla ; engi alvara, B. 8 6raekja —

hann}*add. B. * Runa-Bjarnarson] add. B. 6 ok sva — hann] add. B.

334 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[11.167: v.37.]

1 Hvamm ok sogSu par vfg Snorra peim brseSrum Clafi ok Sturlu.
Sogdu peir r6stusamlegt 6r. FjorSunum, ok l&usk eigi vita hve
fcordr br68ir peirra mundi undan setja. f penna tfma f6r vestan
tiggi. £eir t6ku teinsering pann, er beztr var i Breida-
i, er Branda-genja hdt, er Vikarr torkelsson, atti. F6ru pd f
Akreyjar, ok skyldu flytja upp hesta <5raekju. f>eir t^ndusk allir,
ok sva hestarnir. En pessir menn l^tusk par: £6roddr, LoSinn
Grimsson, Brandr Brandzson, Skaeringr br63ir Jons klerks, tJlfr
halti1.

111. f>eir brae6rr Olafr ok Sturla, f6ru um varit vestr f Bu5ar-
dal um stefnu-daga ok aetluSu at sja eptir vigs-malinu Hafli6a.
teir I'orSr hofdu J)a gort um vfg-smalit nfu tigi hundraSa. ^eir
f6ru upp £verdal a. En er J>eir komu vestr at Bii6ardals-botni kom
J)ar a moti J)eim Grfmr forgilsson heima-ma6r Oraekju, ok sag8i
t>au tiSendi 6r VatzrirSi, at Maga-Bjorn ok ^orkell Eyvindarson
hofdu saer8an til 61ifis Philippus Kolbeinsson: 'En Oraekja, er
hann vissi, var3 hann all-styggr vi8 J>at. En J)eir hof8u gengit
at h6num f ba8stofu ok saert hann J>ar. Eptir pat stukku peir 6r
Vatzfir5i sex saman ; ok eru nu h^r i BuSardal3: ^drdr tiggi,
Maga-Bjorn, !>orkell Eyvindarson, Ketill Gu8mundarson, Eirekr
br68ur-son GuSmundar biskups, ok Marteinn Mi8nr3ingr.' — Clafr
spur6i, hvert peir setluSu. Grfmr kva8 pa setla d fund f>6r3ar
Sturlusonar, ok aetluSu at hann skyldi fa {>6r6i busta8; si6an
aetlaSi^ Maga-Bjorn at afla til busins um Vestfjor8u*. En f for
me8 (3lafi v6ru peir menn er pegar l^tusk skyldu drepa Bjorn er
peir fyndi hann. {>ar var Gudmundr hvfti Arnason; ok haf6i
Bjorn flett hann i Haukadal um sumarit ollum hans klaeSum, ok
68ru pvi er hann haf3i ut haft ; en annarr var Hjalmr Ofeigsson ;
hann hafdi verit hraktr f Svefneyjum um haustid pa er Bjorn
raendi d Me8al-fellz-strond. En <5lafr vildi vfst, at peir Ieita8i par
eigi a hann, pvfat hann var meS f>6r8i br63ur hans. Ok var par
lengi um talat, d8r Olafr fe*kk heitord af peim, at peir l^ti kyrrt d
peim fundi. Eptir pat f6ru peir Olafr f Bii8ardal, ok v6ru peir
Bjorn par fyrir, ok hofdu peir boSit forbirni at vera fyrir ollum
hans malum. En {>orbj6rn f6r lit til Skar6z me8 Sturlu ; ok re'Su
peir Snorri prestr pat, at f>orbjorn g^kk i vigs-gjaldit ; en Eyj61fr

1 Ulfr ok Hallr, B. » f>verdal] B ; {>ver4rdal, Cd. 3 ok eru fceir nii h^r i

Bufiardal, B ; ok reru inn nii h6r i Bu&ardal, Cd. 4 B ; 4 Vestfirzku, Cd.'

1*35-] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 111, 112. 335

[II.I68: v. 38.]

f£kk h6num land sftt i Hvarfsdal ; ok var5 sii saett me6 ]peim (5lafL
F6r hann J)a heim i Hvamm, en Sturla f6r til Saurbaejar, ok r£6
bulag vi6 S verting a Stadarholi. EdrSr tiggi f6r lit f Eyjar, ok
aetlaSi a fund fdrSar Sturlusonar.

112. f>etta sama var um Fostu haf6i Sighvatr sent nor8an Magnus

inn mikla, ok Odd oremus, til I>6r8ar br6Sur sfns, ok mselti all-

vingjarnlega til bans. Segir, at hann 3etla8i at Fardogum f Dali,

ok vildi at ]peir fyndisk J)ar, ok gorSi ra6 sfn um herna6 ]pann er

Craekja hef6i a J)ingmonnum JDeirra ok vinum. f>6r6r f6r af Eyri

heiman Laugardag, sem var i s^ttu viku sumarsj sem hann var

vanr at fara til var-JDmgs f i^rsnes. En hann vildi ]?a eigi hafa

]Ding, J)viat hann vildi J>a buask til m6tz vi3 Sighvat. F6r hann

um kveldit i Fagrey. Hann haf6i sveit manna ; kom £ar Snorri

prestr Narfason i motz vi6 hann, ok Atli Bassason, ok fleiri bsendr.

En er J)eir v6ru mettir, gengu J>eir f svefnhus, ok setluSu ni6r at

leggjask. M koma J)eir Maga-Bjorn ok i>orkell, ok gengu til

stofu ; var J>a borinn matr fyrir J)a. f>6r6r l^t kalla forunauta sina

a tal vi6 sik. Hann sag6isk vilja [lata] drepa ]3a Bj6rn ok i^orkel ;

ok vildi J)6, at J>eir nae5i prestz-fundi. Hann sag6i, at f>6rarinn

st6ri, son Grims Eldjarnssonar, skyldi vega Bjorn ; en f>orkell

broddr, son Vermundar pfkar, skyldi vega at nafna smum. ^Etlu6u

J)eir J)a fyrst at bera at |}eim borSit ; en J>a var J)eim sagt, at J^eir

v6ru mettir ok farnir til hvilu. Gengu {>6r6ar-menn J)a til skala ;

en jpeir Bjorn ok I'orkell lagu f innan-ver5um skala, baSir f einni

hvflu, ok J6rei6r, frilla Bjarnar, Konals d6ttir a milli J)eirra. £6r6r

tiggi var J)a kalla6r til foSur sins; en sva var til skipat at £>eir

torgils Arnason 6r Tjaldanesi ok Bar6r Snorrason SkarSz-prestz

skyldi taka J>ar Bjorn, en Olafr SigurSarson J>ar bondi, ok Olafr

Hauksson, skyldu taka f>orkel ; en a5rir foru-nautar f'orSar 6nnu6-

usk menn ]peirra \ SiQan voru J)eir lit leiddir, ok skriptuSusk vid

prest J)ann er frorgeir h^t Stranda-svin. En er jpeir v6ru skripta6ir,

g^kk i'orgeirr prestr til fcor^ar Sturlusonar ok sag6i, at ' i'orkell

bar J>a hluti fyrir sik, at me'r {)ykkir hann eigi draepr/ segir prestr.

frdrcSr svarar : ' M er h6num eigi lift ; ok skulu J)^r daema hann at

J)vf, ok hengja hann si6an/ i'eir gor5u sva sem f>6r6r bau9. Vd

]?6rarinn at Birni ; ok var6 hann vel vi6, ok mselti fatt. Si6an l^t

t)6r6r flytja J>a vestr f Gassa-skor 2. Sturla, son tdrSar, ok Hallr

1 en sva var — menn jpeirra] om. B. a Gassa-skor] Gisla sk8, B; (' onnur Saga
Gisla skor,' Br. in the margin.)

336 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[11.169,170: v. 39.]

6r Tjaldanesi rf6a innan 6r Saurbse um n6ttina. En er J)eir k6mu
tit um Kross-sund var6 Sturla at sofa, ok lagdi hofu6 i kne* Halli.
En er hann vaknaSi maelti hann: ' Sva dreym6i mik sem fa3ir
mlnn mundi heldr harSlega hafa tekit {)eim Birni.' !>eir k6mu 1
Fagrey J>£ er f>eir v6ru latnir, Bjorn ok f»orkell. f)6r3r Sturluson
f6r 6r Fagrey inn f Hvamm ; en f>6r3r tiggi f6r su9r til StaSar, ok
Ketill GuSmundarson me6 h6num. Eirekr ok Marteinn f6ru f
Hvamm, ok var Eirekr me3 (5lafi ; en Marteinn f6r til Mi6ijardar.
En er I>6r6r kom til Hvamms ; var Sighvatr eigi kominn f Dali,
ok eigi kom hann a J)vi vari.

113. A MeSal-fellz-strond at Kvenna-hvali1 bj6 Ski6i f>orkelsson.
J6n, son fcorgeirs grunda, hafSi J3ar af landi ok fylgju-kona bans ;
ok var flla f busifjum J>eirra ; hofSu J)eir Ingimundr braedr tekit af
h6num best; ok at fleira hafSi Ski'5i hrakt hann. Kom J>vf sva, at
J6n hljop i brott, ok inn undir Fjall til GuSmundar. i'eir Skar6z-
Snorri, fraendr, attu litt vini saman 2, en Skf6i var mikill vin Snorra
prestz Narfasonar, ok hafSi J>at af bans eigu er hann vildi til maela.
Nu er HrSr var i Hvammi, bad GuSmundr J6n fara inn J)angat
ok saekja P6r& at smu mali ; J>vfat GuSmundr vissi, at I'orSr var
litill vin Ski6a. Hann hafdi verit i Hvammi fyrr, ok gort margan
6jafna3 J)ingmonnum £6r6ar. For J6n inn i Hvamm, ok meS
h6num Oddr EindriSason er skekkill var kallaSr. En er J)eir
k6mu i Hvamm vildi torSr eigi hl^Qa a or6 J6ns. S6tti J6n £>a
Olaf at sfnu mali, ok g£kk hann a Iei6 me6 t>eim. Sag6i Oddr, at
hann l^zk J)au heyra or6 Olafs, at J6n skyldi sva naest koma i
Hvamm, at hann fger6i h6num oxina Droplaugu, er SkiSi hafSi
jafnan i hendi, en Sturla br66ir Olafs haf3i gefit Sigmundi Snorra-
syni. J6n kom heim Fostudag fyrir Hvitsunnu-dag, ok svaf ekki
J)i n6tt. Laugardaginn hvatti hann oxi sma forna ok spengSa er
Jarla-bani var kollud, Orkneysk. Gyrid Ara-dottir, frilla Ski5a,
talaSi um, at J6n var me6 fllu brag5i; ok bad SkiSa gaeta sfn.
Skfdi kva6 s^r eigi J6n klaekis-manninn at ska6a mundu verSa e6r
bans jafningja. Laugar-nottina la J6n f stofu. M hlj6p Ski'6i upp
f 3e6i, ok kva& Jon vilja sitja um lif sitt ; ok kvaQ sik dreyma, at
hann vildi hoggva hofu9 af h6num. Gyri6 he'lt h6num ok svaf6i3
hann, ok var J>a alitlega med J)eim Sunnudaginn. En Manadaginn

1 -hvali] B ; holi, Cd. 2 Here is a blank of one sheet (eight leaves) in B ; cp.
however ch. 131 below. 3 svafdi] emend.; svaefoi, Cd.

i235.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 113, 114. 337

[II.I7I-. v. 40.]

komu J)eir ne3an l fra Arnarbaeli, Gunnlaugr EindriSason, ok Gu6-
laugr sonr Steingrims kumbalda. feir monguQu um hross vid
Ski<$a. fa kvaddi SkiSi J6n til at taka hrossin me8 ]peim ; en ]pau
v6ru inn fra gar5i. Hrossin hljopu inn yfir dna til Stakka-bergs ;
en jpeir gengu eptir. Ok er {>eir komu a vollinn sezk hann ni5r
Skf5i, ok he'lt oxinni fyrir se*r, ok studdi tonnum a forskeptid. f eir
satu hja honum; en J6n var a bak ]peim hja hrossum. Skidi
spur3i hvart vera mundi non, ok song Pater Nosier. Gunnlaugr
spurSi hvat hann maelti um hrossin. ' Mork,' segir hann. fa skall
honum hoggit, ok t6k af hofuSit, sva at fgll a bringuna. J6n ]?reif
upp oxina, ok hljop a bak hrossi SkiSa, ok rei6 inn a Strond.
Arni Au5unnarson rei5 upp eptir Strond. Hann bjo undir Ytra-
fjalli 2 ; £>eir riSusk hja fyrir neSan Vig61fs-sta3i, ok segir forkell,
son Arna, er rei3 at baki h6num, at Jon ri3i hrossi Ski5a. Arni
maetti Gunnlaugi, ok sag9i hann Arna vfgit; snori Arni J)a aptr,
ok elti Jon i fjall upp inn hja Barkar-stoQum, en Arni tok hross
Skl3a ok hvarf aptr. Jon kom f Hvamm ok var {>ar um hri6 a
laun. Si6an sendi 6lafr J6n a Eyri, ok fekk Asgeir fraenda Val-
ger5ar til foru-neytis vi5 hann. feir maettu Halli af Jorfa ok
Kolbrandi, syni Ski9a, hja Bar3i 3, ok stokk J6n {)ar i skog, ok l^t
hestinn; en Hallr sendi Asgeir a Bar9i4, ok hvarf hann aptr i
Hvamm. En J6n f6r lit a Eyri, ok var {)ar um sumarit. Sf6an
var hann at Keldum meS Halfdani, ok viSara fyrir sunnan land.

fetta var f6r Orsekja um alia Fjor6u, ok t6k f<6 af monnum.
Hann t6k Haga-land af Hauki presti ok sva biiit. En Haukr f6r a
Eyri til f>6rSar, ok synir hans, Olafr ok Pall; Oddr, ok Halldora
d6ttir hans. forgils for i Tjaldanes, en Stein61fr f Bu3ardal.
Marga menn a9ra rak hann af staQfestum sinum. fat var gor6i
f6r5r tiggi bu i Langadal, ok bj6 J>ar J>au misseri, en annat vdr f6r
hann i Mi9gar3a ok bjo J)ar.

114. Um vdrit var J)at tftt fyrir nor6an land, at Kolbeinn ungi
bj6sk til utan-fer8ar ; en rfki sftt ok bii f^kk hann Sighvati til varS-
veizlu. Sighvatr setti ni5r a Flugu-m^ri f6r5 kakala son smn ok
f^kk h6num allt manna-forra6 Kolbeins til me5fer9ar. M var
Mor6r Eireksson fylg5ar-ma6r for^ar ok Snorri f6ralfsson, er
verit haf9i me3 GuSmundi biskupi. Me9 Kolbeini f6ru

1 nedan] nor8an, Cd. 2 Thus, Itra fjalli, Cd., perhaps = I9ra fjalli, the vellum

here being lost. 3 Bar3i] thus Cd. * sendi Asgeir d Bardi] thus ? saerSi

Asgeir a hendi, V.

VOL. I. Z

338 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II.J72: v.4i.]

f>6rdlfr Bjarna[r]son ok l>6rdr Jnimli, Sigurdr Eldjarnsson ; ok r£du
J>eir allir til R6m-ferdar um vetrinn, ok ridu allir sudr ok sunnan.
Fann Kolbeinn Hdkon konung f Bjorgyn, ok t6k hann vel Kol-
beini ; en eigi gordisk hann handgenginn. Um sumarit eptir ]?ing
var fundr lagdr med J>eim braedrum, l>6rdi ok Snorra, vid Sand-
brekku. f>6rdr gisti a" Kolbeins-stodum er hann f6r til fundarins ;
ok f6ru J>eir f>orlakr ok Ketill, fedgar, med hrepps-menn sina til
fundar me5 £>eim f>6rdi, ]?vfat j)d var heilagt. i>eir Snorri v6ru
sjau saman. Ok er t>eir k6mu sunnan at Hitara, sd {)eir mann-
fjolda undir brekkunni ; kostudu J)eir f>d um hestunum ok hleypdu
sudr f hraun; en ^orlakr ok f>eir nokkurir saman hleypSu eptir
J>eim, ok toku {)a at Svarb-h61i \ Var J)d langt, a6r Snorri vildi
aptr ri5a. En J)6 fundusk J)eir ut fra Hrauni, ok f6r alia vega
sem bezt med J)eim brae6rum. Var f>6r6r undir Hrauni um
n6ttina, en Snorri i Hitardal. Var J>ar veizla biiin f m<5ti h6num.
Mjodrinn var borinn f berlum undir Hraun um morguninn eptir,
ok toludu J)eir pann dag allan. Mgeltusk J)eir J)a allvel vi3; ok
sog9u svd, at J)eirra fraendsemi ok vinattu2 skyldi aldri skilja meQan
J)eir lifdi ba6ir. Var J)at J)a gort til sambandz me3 J>eim, at
Sturla, sonr IJ6r3ar, skyldi fara me5 Snorra, ok vera med h6num.
M f6r ok me9 Snorra Pall sonr Loptz, ok v6ru J)eir ba6ir med
Snorra um sumarit.

115. i>etta sumar sendi (5raekja nordr til Sighvatz Snorra prest
Narfason ok GuSmund undan Felli, Sverting frorleifsson, til ssetta-
umleitanar ; ok baud praekja af sinni hendi at breyta J>ann veg ollu
sem Sighvatr vildi vera lata. En Sighvatr lagdi t>at til, at (Srsekja
skyldi fara sudr til Borgar-fjardar, ok setjask d kosti fodur sfns ; en
sfdan skyldi leikast3 um saett med J>eim fraendum. En er JDeir
koma aptr, samnar (Sraekja monnum, ok ferr til Borgar-fjardar med
dtta tigi manna. Snorri var sudr d Bessastodum um sumarit at
bui sinu. En sem hann fre'ttir af ferdum 6raekju, for hann upp i
Stafaholt d skipi, ok reid svd f Reykjaholt; en draekja var t>a a
Selja-eyri, er Jseir bjoggusk iltan, Andreas sonr Rafns Logmannz
af Katanesi, ok Andreas son Gunna Andreas sonar, en hann var
son Sveins Asleifar sonar. Fyrir J)eim hafdi (5rsekja latid taka um
vetrinn sex tigi vaetta mjols. F6ru t>eir til, Philippus ok Sigmundr

1 Thus, rb = rf. « vinatta, Cd. 3 leikast] emend. ; leitast, Cd. (/ =

cp. Diet. 5. v. leika IV. 2. fine.

I23S-] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 115, 116. 339

[11.173: v. 42.]

Gunnars son, ok gorQu J)eir J>a marga 6spekd f J>eirri ferd.
Andreas Rafnsson dtti sverd g<5tt, er hann kalladi Saetta-spilli. I>ar
hofdu J)eir allir ord til sent um vetrinn, Bodvarr fra Stad ok I>or-
leifr, Gizurr ok Oraekja ; en Andreas gaf J)d (5raekju sverdit ; en
hann gaf J)egar Markusi a Melum. <5rsekja reid af Selja-eyri upp i
Reykjaholt med atta tigi manna. £ar var med h6num Markiis af
Melum ok Asgrfmr Bergjporsson, Gudmundr Sigridarson, ok flestir
inir staerri baendr 6r Vest-fjordum. f Reykjaholti var fyrir tvau
hundrud manna ; J)ar var Loptr biskupsson, (Slafr f>6rdarson ; J>ar
kom ok forleifr 6r Gor8um. Var J)ar skipat monnum f virki um
allan baeinn, en Oraakju-menn gengu um virkit, ok var8 ekki at
saett1. ^eir forleifr ok Loptr f6ru d medal J>eirra feSga, ok
leituSu um-samningar 2. Kom J>vf sva, at J)eir er a virkinu v6ru
fundu eigi fyrr en (5raekju-menn voru allir komnir i husin, ok
hof6u gengit upp eptir forsk&la fra laugu. Hof8u J)eir Loptr J)i
samit me8 J)eim, at <5raskja skyldi taka vi6 Stafaholti. f'eir v6ru
]par allir um n6ttina. En J^egar um morguninn3 rei3 6raekja i
Stafaholt, ok tok {>ar vi5 bui ; en baendr allir foru vestr aptr ok
heim. (5raekja sat f Stafaholti um haustid, ok haf5i t>ar mikla sveit
manna.

116. feir menn, er v6ru vinir Sighvatz, rseddu J>at fyrir 6raekju,
at hann skyldi rf$a nor3r a vald Sighvatz ; ok sog6u, at J>a mundi
hans mal mest til vegar ganga. Ok ]?ar kom, at Craekja hl^ddi £
t>etta ; ok rei8 norSr i EyjafjorQ um hausti8, ok me3 h6num
Svertingr t'orleifsson ok Markiis ^ordarson, Jatvar3r, ok £orsteinn
Gellisson, — niu v6ru J>eir. En er {)eir k6mu a Grund, t6k Sighvatr
vi9 J)eim forkunnar-vel ; var J)ar in fegrsta veizla ; skorti eigi
g65an mjo6. En er J)eir tolu8u um mal sin, sag8i 6raekja sva, at
hann le*zk J)vf J>ar kominn, at hann vildi at Sighvatr skipadi um
mal J>eirra um alia {>d hluti er hann ta!8i a" vi3 hann ; l^zk vera eigi
fe*-siukr 4 en sag8i J)at, at Sighvatr mundi eigi vilja minnka hann ;
Idzk h6num J>at ok mestu ]pykkja skipta. En vi9 t>essi or6 6raekju
var3 Sighvatr eigi btiinn til handsalanna; ok v6ru J)eir J)ar tvaer
naetr. En um daginn eptir bad Craekja {)d reka heim hesta J>eirra.
En Jpeir gengu f skala at tala ; innti (Sraekja J>a til hvern enda hafa
skyldi mal hans; baud ok allt it sama. Sighvatr kvad J>at eitt

1 at saett] at sott ? 2 umsamingar, Cd. 3 J)eir v6ru — morguninn] add.

V.; om. Cd. 4 f6-siukr] thus, conject. ; so ch. 108 above; fesrgkr ( = fe-
sivkr), Cd.

Z 2

340 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[11.174: v. 42.]

medal J>eirra, er J)eir maetti semja : ' En J>at er {)u hefir brotid vi6
Sturlu, £ar verdr [hann] rad fyrir at gora, at hann hafi nefnur ok
handsol J)au er h6num lika.' 'f^r vil ek bj6da, ok vid t>ik
ssettask, en fyrir malum okkrum Sturlu gori ek eigi rad fyrr en
hann kemr til/ segir (3raekja. Ok mi er J>eir toludu t>etta, kom
madr i skalann, ok maelti einmaeli vid Sighvat. Eptir J>at spurdi
Sighvatr Orsekju, hvern veg hann aetladi at rida. Hann l^zk setla
tat til Gasa at kaupa se'r Jmrfindi. Sighvatr t6k J)a til orda : ' £u
skalt eigi rfda til Gasa; vil ek at J>ii rfdir vestr Skjdlgsdals-heidi
edr Villingadals-heidi, ok rida nii ]?egar; J)viat vit munum eigi
greida he3an fra J>at er vit hofum eigi hdr til greitt.' Gdkk Craekja
J)a til hesta sinna, ok reiQ brott. V6ru J)ar kveSjur skipulegar.
M v6ru ok biinir hestar Sighvatz, ok rei8 hann lit eptir he'radi.
En er hann kom lit fra Eyrar-landi, kom J>ar i m6t h6num Sturla,
sonr hans. Hafdi hann ridit fra skipi {>egar er hann vard land-fastr.
Sturla maelti, at J>a skyldu J>eir ri8a eptir J>eim 6raekju ; en Sig-
hvatr vildi t>at vfst eigi, ok ri6u J>eir heim til Grumdar. (Sraekja
reid vestr um hei8i. En er hann rei8 a Vf8im^ri, var fdrSr kakali
J>ar kominn til leiks. I>eir st66u lid margir saman. Ri8u {>eir
(Sraekja beint hja J)eim, ok maeltu hvarigir vi8 a8ra. Rei6 Oraekja
heim, ok sat J)ar um haustid ; en Iftlu fyrir vetr rei6 hann vestr til
Fjarda.- — M er Oraekja rei9 vestr, gisti hann i Hvammi, ok v6ru
t>eir {>ar fyrir, Sturla i>6r6arson ok Pall Loptzson. Oraekja ba8 J)a
ba8a, at J)eir skyldi rf3a vestr me6 h6num ; ok Iag3i J)ar morg ord
til. En pat var8 af, at J)eir f6ru J)a for ok vestr Svarthof8i Dufgus-
son, ok Andreas Rafnsson ; hann haf3i or3it * aptr-reka a Eyrum
um haustid. f>a var i VatzfirSi all-fjolmennt um vetrinn, ok g6d
hfb^li ; ok engi v6ru J)a ran berleg ; en J)6 var kve8it a fe b6nda
um alia FjorSu. Af Alpta-m^ri var rekit f^ nokkut inn d Eyri til
brii3laups, er Sigmundr Gunnarsson f^kk Herdfsar Hrams-d6ttur.

117. Snorri Sturluson sendi um haustid ord Bodvari til Sta6ar,
ok vildi at hann vaeri f Reykjaholti um vetrinn. F6r hann J)angat
me8 t61fta mann; var me6 h6num Einarr frsendi hans ok synir
Halld6rs Ragnei6ar- sonar ; haf6i Snorri J>a ok mart manna. Um
vetrinn eptir J61 f6ru menn J)eirra Sighvatz ok Sturlu vestr til
Vididals; ok var Q>at] orendi, at bsendr skyldi jdrna hesta sina,
ok vera biinir J)a er {>eir vseri upp kvaddir. En Snorri atti i

1 hafti ordit] var5, Cd.

J235, i236.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 117, 118. 341

[11.175,176: v. 43, 44.]

ViSidal vini marga ok jpingmenn; ok gb'rSu peir Snorra varan
vi3 petta. En hann tekr pat ra3, at hann sendir menn vestr til
Oraekju; ok segir, at peir hefQi nor6r um sveitir, feQgar, mann-
samna6, ok kalla3i 6ra3 at s6r hverr peirra vaeri kviadr. fa t6k
Oraekja pat ra3, at hann sendir um alia Fjor3u menn, ok le*t kve5ja
upp hvern mann er hann f£kk. Hann haf6i sex hundru3 manna
er hann kom su9r i Dali til SauSafellz. Rei5 <5raekja pa fra H5inu
vi6 sveit sfna su6r til fo3ur sins ; var pa kominn f Reykjaholt !>6r3r
Sturluson ok forleifr 6r Gor6um; var par pa ra3a-gor6 mikil;
vildi Oraekja at snuit vseri a nor6r, me8 allan ana £>ann er fenginn
var. V6ru J>ess margir ffsendr J)eir er framgjarnir voru. En
Snorri var eigi buinn til J^ess, at fara at br68ur sfnum d ^eim
hatf^um er J>a foru i hond. Var J>at £a ra3 tekit, at Snorri sendi 1
nor6r Solmund mag sinn ok Orm Klaengsson, at leita um saettir ;
en Oraekja for i Dali at hnekkja vestr flokkinum. M fannsk vfsa
J)essi a SauSafelli ristin a kefli : —

Sex hundruS fekk sunda sol-kanna5r her manna

(frami mun) sex at sogu2 (sag3r) a skommu brag8i :

draekja ba9 auka alldr-ryrS vi8u skjalda

(mjok var fraegd sii er bil brigdi3 blekkt), en Snorri hnekti.

Craekja for su8r f Stafahollt me9 heima-menn sina, ok sat J)ar um
Fostu. Bo6varr for J>a heim ut til Sta3ar, en f>6r3r var i Reykja-
holti. 6raekja for um Fostuna su3r til Kjalar-ness, ok fe"kk par
fong mikil, mjol ok skreid, smjor, ok hunang, er Ami f Saurbae gaf
h6num.

118. 1 vikunni fyrir Palm-Sunnudag komu njosnar-menn nor8an,
ok sog6u at Ii6s-drattr vaeri um allar sveitir nor8r. Snorri vildi
J>a eigi Ii6i samna, ok for hann a brott 6r Reykjaholti, ok su6r
a BessastaSi me6 allt skulda-li5 sftt 4 ; en Reykjaholt fekk hann f
hendr forSi br66ur sinum, ok eignadi h6num biiit ok J)at er eptir
var. Oraekja t6k J)at rad, at hann reid vestr f FjorSu me6 t61fta
mann; en Sturla f6r a M^rar lit, ok J>eir fimtan saman, ok baru
mjol ok onnur fong a t61f hestum. feir foru sf8 6r Stafaholti 5, ok
ut f Alptar-tungu. Um n6ttina leyndisk fra ]peim Hjdlmr (3feigsson
a jarp-skj6ttum hesti, er Spr6gr hdt. Hjalmr f6r par til er hann
fann Sturlu upp vi3 jokla. M var petta kve5it : —

1 Snorri sendi] beir sendu, Cd. a at sogu] thus, conject. ? svaugu, Cd. 3 brig3i]
B*; beyg5i, V. ; barde, Cd. * ok su&r— sitt] V. ; om. Cd. 5 sid 6r Stafa-

holti] V. ; sudr til Stafaholts, Cd.

342 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[11.177,178: v.45.]

S^nn var sib1 4 hcsti seggrinn ae&ru-mesti;
fatt hyggjum £ann 3 fri&a ; fuss var hann seint at rida :
H&- ma ek hvergi kenna (hlotiS hefir Sprogr at renna)
Hjalm inn herfti-J)unna (hizig su5r um runna).

H er (5raekja kom f fsafjorS, faerQi hann fong sm oil lit f J33ey, ok
sat t>ar um varit. feir Sturla frorSarson foru J>ar til er J>eir k6mu f
Bjarnar-hom. Si3an f6r Sturla lit a Eyri eptir skipinu Langhiif,
ok k6mu i Fagrey Palm-Sunnudag ok satu J>ar til Langa-Frjadags.
M fe'll land-nyrdingr. t»eir komu f VatzfjorQ Paska-daginn um
messu, ok roru til matar i ^E3ey. L& <5raekja J)a saekja Langhuf,
ok for hann it vestra til ^E6eyjar. Oraekja t6k um varit handar-
mein, ok la lengi. I>ar var hor3 vist; {)vfat var var flit, en vetr
all-g66r. Fj6rtan hestar do f Mbzy Uppstigningar-dag me5an
menn v6ru at mat. Til Iandau6nar horf6i f IsafirSi, a8r fiskr
g^kk upp a Kviar-mi6i. 6raekja \6t samna 1 MSey ollum skipum
J>eim er voxtr var at i VestfjorSum. Sum k6mu 6r HriitafirQi.

119. Sighvatr ok synir hans, Sturla, Kolbeinn, ok i)6r3r kakali,

k6mu Palm-Sunnudag i BorgarfjorS me9 Jpusund manna. En

er I>6r9r Sturluson spur9i J>at, reid hann f m6ti J>eim, ok fann

Sighvat br66ur sinn i Hvitar-si5u. Veitti hann Sighvati atolur

miklar um J)at er hann f6r at br69ur sfnum a hati6um ; ok segir,

at hann mundi st6r gjold fyrir slfkt taka af GuQi 3, gamall maQr.

Sighvatr tok undir f gamni ok me5 nokkurri sva grae6 4 : ' Hvarrgi

okkarr Jparf nu at bregSa o3rum elli ; e9r hvart gorizk J)ii nu spa-

ma5r, fraendi ? ' f)6r6r svarar : ' Engi em ek spama6r ; en J>6 mun

ek J^r ver6a spamaSr : Sva mikiil sem ]pu {>ykkisk nu, ok truir d

matt J)fnn ok sona J)lnna, J)a munu fair vetr Ii6a d5r J>at mun

maelt, at J)ar se' mest eptir sik5 ordit.' 'Rei3r ertii mi, fraendi,'

segir Sighvatr, ' ok skal eigi marka rei6s mannz mal ; kann vera,

okkr talisk betr annat sinn ]pa er vit erum ba6ir f g6du skapi ; ok

skal t>ess at bf6a.' Rei6 t>6r5r J)a i brott6. Sighvatr rei3 i Si3u-

mula, en Sturla f Reykjaholt, ok 1& sem hann aetti J>ar einn allt.

T6k hann J>ar undir sik alia eigu Snorra i Borgarfirdi. Sturla

sendi ok menn i Stafaholt, ok t6ku {>eir J)ar mat 6r kirkju, ok baru

ut Fostudaginn um kropning ; kolluSu at kirkja setti eigi at halda

bann-settra manna f<£. Sturla lagdi ok undir sik allt h^ra5 ; ok

fann fcorleif 6r GorQum, ok jatti hann ollu J>vf er Sturla baud.

1 senn var s&m, Cd. 2 {>ann] fcess, Cd. 3 af Gufti] add. B*. * grseS]

thus, an &v. \(y. ; grzzku, B*. 8 sik] add. B*. 6 Reid— brott] add. B*.

i236.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 119. 343

[11.178,179: v.45.]

Eptir pat dreifSu peir flokkinum ; ok f6ru synir Sighvatz inir yngri
norQr, en hann rei3 vestr f Dali, ok var f Tungu at J6rei3ar urn
Paska; ok for siSan nor8r. M er Snorri spur3i, at Sturla haf6i
lagt undir sik he'ra6 allt, for hann brott af Su5r-nesjum ok su3r til
biia sinna, ok pa3an austr i Skal til Orms Svfnfellings, ok var par
um sumarit. Oraekja haf6i i ^E6ey skipa-biina5 mikinn. En er
Iei3 at Alpingi, le*t hann bera fong sin oil a skip, ok f6r lit eptir
fsafir3i me9 alia sina sveit. Var pat or5 a, at hann mundi halda
ollum skipunum su3r a Brei6afjor5 e(5r allt at BorgarfirSi, hvat sem
si'6an gor6isk at. En er peir k6mu vestr fyrir D^rafjor3, snoru peir
inn til Alvi6ru ollum skipunum ; nema ein ferja sigl6i vestr fyrir, er
Stokkr var kolluQ. fceir logQu eigi fyrr at en f K6pavik ; par var
fyrir Jon Halldorsson, er half-prestr var kalladr, ok Au6unn skyti 6r
fsafir3i. M logSusk at stormar miklir. — fcat var einn dag, er (5rsekja
haf6i roit yfir fjor6 til Haukadals at skemta seV, at Jon Ofeigsson
haf6i farit i Arnarf]or6 a Kulu til fsleifs fraenda sins. H6num
fylg6i etju-hundr l hvitr er hann atti. En er hann var a Kiilu k6mu
menn Sturlu a Eyri; var jpeim sagt at J6n var a Kiilu. F6ru
peir pa a Kiilu ; ok segir f sleifr, at hann vseri eigi par. freir sja
hundinn Hggja hja baena-hiisi ; ok kenndu ; pottusk peir pd vita at
hann mundi par inni ; heitask peir pa at brj6ta hiisit. Jon gor5i
pa vart vi5 sik ; ok som6u peir pat, at peir he'tu Joni gridum par
til er peir fyndi Sturlu. M for Jon me6 peim lit f Otradal a fund
Sturlu ; ok tok hann all-hart a J6ni. ^6 f^kk hann gri3 at baen
manna. Crsekju kom njosn i Haukadal ; for hann pa aptr i Al-
vi3ru. Gor3isk pa kurr mikill i bondum, ok v6ru all-marg-maeltir
ok sattgjarnir. Sturla spur6i, er hann var f Otradal, til manna
(5raekju f K6pavik ; ok sendi lit pangat f>6r3 GuSmundarson, ok
Eyvind bratt Austmann, Sigmund son Skar9-Snorra, GuSlaug
Gilssqn, Eirek birkibein, Iptfri jokul, for 9 viti, — fimtan voru peir.
t>eir k6mu i Vikina sva at hinir svafu i tveim tjoldum ; hjoggu peir
a pa tjaldit pat er peim var naer; var par i J6n half-prestr, ok
Au3unn skyti \ var prestr veginn, en Audunn var hogginn d van-
gann ok kinnina, sva at af fe'll harit ; en trautt dreyr5i a kinnina.
Var par ok hogginn Styrr Hallzson ok forgils Saurbaeingr ok
F16ka-Finnr, ok fleiri a8rir. feir hjoggu ofan annat tjaldit; var
par f Dagr inn mikli, br66ir Jatvardar, t>6rarinn balli, ok Rognvaldr
son Tannz Bjarnasonar; ok v6ru peir allir dregnir ut. Va sa

1 ctju-hundr] V. ; eirn, Cd.

344 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. 1 80: v. 46.]

ma5r at J>eim er Gamli h£t, foru-nautr J>eirra sjalfra. Eirikr
birkibeinn gaf grid Halli Egilssyni; Eyvindr brattr Arna bratt
Austmanni ; GuSlaugr Ormi hvita. T6ku J)eir J>ar 611 fong
J)eirra, ok f6ru sf6an til Sturlu. Sturla flutti Ii6 sftt yfir Arnar-
fjor6, ok haf6i hann sunnan haft naer sex tigi manna ; en J)a haf5i
hann meirr en hundrad er hann kom i Djrafjor3. F6ru J)d menn
f milli J)eirra Oraekju ; ok var fundr Iag5r a Sondum ok grid til
seld. F6r (Sraekja yfir D/Tafjor5 me6 sjau tigi manna, en Sturla
sat f brekkunni ofan fra Sondum me9 allt Ii6 sftt ; en J)eir fundusk
jafn-naer flokkunum vi6 jafn-marga menn. Var J)d talat um saettir.
Ok £>arf J>ar eigi or3 at tfna, at saettin g£kk grei6lega saman. En
J>aer v6ru mala-lyktir, at Sighvatr skyldi gora ok liika upp at miSju
sumri at Keldum. (Sraekju skyldi fara su8r J>a J)egar me3 Sturlu,
ok hafa brott 6r VestfjorSum allt sftt. Hann skyldi hafa bii i
Stafaholti; en Sturla skyldi hafa Reykjaholt ok f6 Snorra f fri6i
fyrir Oraekju. i*at var ok maelt, at J)d skyldi vel vera me8 {)eim
fraendum ; ok bf5a sva, hverjar mala-lyktir yr9i me9 J>eim Snorra,
J)d er hann vaeri fundinn. F6r Oraekja til Alvi3ru af fundinum, ok
gorSi menn til fsafjar5ar eptir fongum sfnum ok hestum, ok 1&
faera su8r. En J)eir Craekja f6ru J)a eptir Sturlu til ArnarfjarSar ok
fundu hann d Eyri; f6ru su6r allir saman til Saurbaejar; ok stilltu
svd til, at jafnan motuSusk i sfnu hiisi hvarir, Sturlu-menn ok
6raekju-menn.

120. £eir ski!5u f Tjaldanesi ; ok rei6 Sturla til fings ; en t>eir
6raekja f6ru til Stafaholtz ok dvoldusk {)ar Iftla hrf6 a8r J)eir f6ni
su8r. Fundu t>eir t>a Sturlu d Bldsk6ga-hei3i. Maeltusk fyeir J)at
vi6, at {)eir skyldi finnask at miSju sumri, ok mundi Sighvatr ]pa
koma nor5an, ok liika gor6um upp. Craekja reiQ austr f Skal at
finna fo8ur sfnn, ok sfSan aptr a Rangar-vollu ; ok var i Klofa
me8 {'orsteini presti br68ur sfnum, ok bei8 Sturlu; ok fundusk
J)eir J>ar sem maelt var. En Sighvatr kom eigi at norQan ; ok vard
engi saett me5 J)eim at sinni. F6ru t>eir $£ allir saman ut f Skdla-
holt at f>orlaks-messu, ok mataQisk 6raekja, ok t>eir, einir f husi
jafnan J)£ er Sturla var vi8. !>eir f6ru 6r Skdlaholti allir samt upp
i Laugardal, ok J)a8an vestr a Blask6ga-hei8i J)ar til er peir k6mu
til Hallbjarnar-vardna. td segir 6raekja, at hann vill rf8a inn
sy8ra dal til Stafaholtz ; en Sturla bad hann rfda til Reykjaholtz,
ok kallafii mart 6talat. Ri8u J)d inn sySra dal sumir menn Orsekju,
Markus af Melum ok £eir feQgar, Grfmr f>orgilsson, ok Eyj61fr, ok

1236.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 12O. 345

[II. 181 : v. 46.]

Jon Arnason 6r Tjaldanesi. En (5raekja reiQ f Reykjaholt, ok
Sturla !>6r3arson, Svarthof6i Dufgusson, Egill kagi, Svartr Einars-
son, Asbjorn Sveinbjarnarson, forgeirr stafs-endi, ok Svertingr
f>orleifsson. I>eir Oraekja motu6usk i Lftlu-stofu um kveldit; en
um morguninn, er J>eir gengu fra messu, foru J)eir i stofu. fa var
(5raekja kallaftr f Lftlu-stofu ok Sturla HrSarson1. Lftlu si'5arr
kom Sturla Sighvatzson f stofu-dyrr J)aer er eru fra Litlu-husum,
ok kalla8i Sturlu fdrSarson til sin ; ok gengu J)eir i lopt J)at er
]par var. Tok ]pa Sturla Sighvatzson til or9a : ' IPe'r var kunnigt,
nafni, um saett vara i D^rafirSi; en mi kom fa6ir mfnn eigi til;
en sva var maelt at Oraekja skyldi biia i Stafaholti, en ek heV ; ok
J>ykkir J)at eigi heillegt, at hann siti ]par vi6 If til efni, en ek svimma
f f£ Snorra. Er ]par nii hnefat um annat ra8, at ek aetla hann
skuli fara nor3r til SkagafjarSar ok J)ar litan; ok mun nii skilja
ySvart foru-neyti/ Tok hann J)a til sver3zins Ketlings, er la hja
J)eim, er Sturla forSarson haf5i f hendi haft. Gengu J)eir J)a til
stofu ; ok f durum k6mu f m6ti J>eim menn Crsekju, ok voru J)a
allir flettir vapnum. Var J>eim J>a fylgt f loptiS, ok settir J)ar menn
til gaezlu. M kom forleifr me9 sveit sina; hann var f Bae um
nottina, ok hafSi ri6it ofan F16kadal ; Jwf at hann var ok suQr [J)ar]
me6 Sturlu. forleifr var mi settr til at g33ta Oraekju-manna.
Sturla rei5 nu a brott me8 (5rsekju upp til jokla, ok Svertingr
me9 honum einn hans manna, fceir ri6u upp a Arnarvatz-heiSi
J)ar til er JDeir koma a Hellis-fitjar. M fara J)eir f Hellinn-Surtz
ok upp a vigit. LogQu f>eir f>a hendr a 6raekju ; ok kvaddi Sturla
til forstein langa-bein at meida hann. feir skoru^u af spj6t-skapti
ok gor6u af hael ; ba6 Sturla hann ]Dar me5 Ij6sta lit augun ; en
forsteinn l^zk eigi kunna vid J)at. Var ]pa tekinn knffr, ok vafidr, ok
aetla8 af meirr en jpver-fingr. (5raekja kalla8i a forlak biskup sdr
til hjalpar ; hann song ok f meizlunum baanina, { Sane fa Maria
mater Domini nostri Jesu Chris ti.'' fcorsteinn stakk f augun
knffinum upp at vafinu. En er J)vf var lokit, ba6 Sturla hann
minnask Arnbjargar ok gelda hann. T6k hann J)a brott annat
eistad. Eptir J>at skipa6i Sturla til menn at geyma hans; en
Svertingr var J>ar hja Oraekju. En J)eir Sturla n'6a {>a f brott
ok ofan f Reykjaholt ; l^t Sturla J)a fara f brott menn (5raekju, ok
hdldu J)eir flestum fongum sfnum; en hestr Oraekju ok vapn

1 ok Sturla f>6rdarson] V. ; til Sturlu, Cd.

346 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. 182 : v. 46.]

v6ru tekin. f>a er £eir Sturla ok SvarthofSi k6mu til Hvftar kom
£ar a m6t £>eim Jatvar6r Gu31augsson. En er J)eir sog6u h6num
J)essi tidendi, \6zk hann vilja upp f hellinn at finna Craekju; en
J>eir lottu t>ess. Hann vildi fara eigi at sfdr, ok kallaSi sik eigi saka
mundu er J)ar var f>6rir jokull m69ur-br63ir bans. Sturlu bo6a3i
h<5num ut til StaSar at segja J)eim tiSendi slfk er hann vaeri vfss.
Arnbjorg var f Stafaholti, ok sendi Sturlu !>6r5arsyni or3, at hann
skyldi fara ut til Sta5ar a m6t fongum sinum, er J)ar v6ru komin
a skipum J)eim er vestan hof6u farit. Rei5 Svarthofdi ]pa vestr i
HjarSarholt ; en £>eir Sturla ut til Sta6ar ok ]pa8an til Helgafellz at
lata skripta seV, ok sva a Eyri til fcorckr. En I>6r5i J)6ttu skriptir
Sturlu of miklar, ok kvad hann skyldu fara f Skalaholt a fund
biskups. F6ru J>eir J>a til sta6ar, ok var J)ar komin Arnbjorg ok
JatvarSr ; ok segir hann {)au tiSendi i hljoSi, at Craekja hefSi s^n
sfna, ok var heill. Hann ba6 J)au ri6a a m6ti s^r ef J)a msetti J>au
me5 nokkuru m6ti ; Jw'at Sturla var J>a riSinn nor3r um land, i'au
Sturla f>6r5arson ok Arnbjorg ri6u J)a suSr, ok me6 J)eim Jatvar6r,
ok Ingjaldr Geirmundarson, Hrafn Einarsson, Asbjorn Svein-
bjarnarson. En er ]peir k6mu i Borgarfjord, var Oraekja brott 6r
hellinum. Haf6i hann ri6it su5r um land vi5 J)ri6ja mann. Ri9u
t>au J>a f Skalaholt, ok kom Oraekja J)a til m6tz vi6 {>au austan 6r
Klofa, ok var inn hressasti. Allvel t6k Magnus biskup vi6 J)eim,
ok leysti f>a miskunsamlega. F^kk hann (Sraekju tfu hundruS
va6mala, ok Iag3i J>at til me3 h6num at hann skyldi litan ; sagdi
aj; hann mundi onga uppreisn he*r fd sfnna mala. Ri5u J)au
Oraekja t>a ofan a Eyrar; ok t6k hann sdr fari me5 Andreasi
Rafnssyni. M f6ru litan a Eyrum J)eir Magnus, son GuSmundar
griss ; hann var kosinn til biskups f Skalaholti, ok Kygri-Bjorn, er
Nordlendingar hofSu k5rit til biskups. Marfu-messu-dag, er J)eir
6raekja v6ru d Eyrum, sigldi J)ar af hafi knorr einn litill, ok var J>ar
4 Kolbeinn ungi ok J)eir f^lagar; ok vard t>ar fagna-fundr med
l>eim Craekju mdg-um. T6k Kolbeinn t>a vi8 Arnbjorgu systur
sinni, ok f6r h6n nor6r med h6num. i>eir Sighvatr gafu h6num
upp bii sftt ok rfki sitt, ok f6r {>eim Jjat betr en geti3 var til
t>eirra. Craekja f6r utan d Eyrum, ok r^6 til Su6r-fer6ar um vetrinn,
Hann fann i Danmorku Valdimar konung inn gamla, ok orti um
hann vfsu ; en konungr gaf h6num hest fcann, er hann rei9 sudr
ok sunnan. F6ru })eir Kygri-Bjorn ba6ir samt su6r ok sunnan
£ar til er Bjorn andaSisk. Menn (3rsekju f6ru af Eyrum. F6r

1236,1237.] ISLENDINGA SAGA, 121, 122. 347

[11.183,184: v.47,48.]

Sturla heira a Eyri, ok var jpar um vetrinn, ok J>eir J>rir saman,
Ingjaldr ok Hrafn Einarsson. f>enna vetr bj6 (Slafr {*6r6arson at
Borg; hann hafSi Jmngat faert sik um varit 6r Hvammi at raSi1
Snorra. £enna vetr voru J)eir allir braeSr at Sta6 me9 BoQvari.

121. MeS JDeim Sturlu Sighvatzsyni ok forleifi i GorSum t6k at
greinask2 mjok vinattan eptir meiSingar (Sraekju. G£kk i>orleifr
ilia undir flutningar Sturlu, en hann JDurfti mikils vi3, er flutt var
6r Engey bae6i mjol ok skrei6, en sumt keypt a Akranesi. En er
Snorri spurSi austr i Skal at fatt var me6 jpeim, sendi hann menn
ofan til torleifs, en sumir foru allt til Sta6ar ok a Eyri. Um
vetrinn eptir J61 f6r Snorri 6r Skal, fyrst i Dal til bus sins, en
siSan vestr i Olfus til Gizurar f>orvaldzsonar, ok sva a BessastaSi.
En er J)etta spyrr Sturla Sighvatzson, sendi hann vestr i sveitir eptir,
ok kom vestan Ii6 mikit til BorgarfjarSar. Si5an samna8i hann Ii8i
t>ar um oil h6ru3, ok for lit fyrir Hafnar-fjall. forleifr samna6i lifli
um Nes lit ok sunnan um fjord, J)vi er hann f£kk, ok aetlaSi i m6t.
M f6ru menn a milli J)eirra ; ok var komit a stefnu-lagi me9 J)eim,
ok fundusk ]?eir a Melum. F6r J)a enn skipulega me5 f>eim, vi6
fortolur Bo3vars ok annarra vina hans. En er ]peir v6ru skil6ir,
sog5u sitt hverir fra tali J)eirra ; en J)6 dreif6u {>eir flokkinum. En
litlu var {>at si^arr er miklu var verr en a8r. GorQu £eir J)a spott
mikit at Reykhyltingum, fylg6ar-menn forleifs, ^orkell faxi ok
Gu8laugr Ausu-glamr. Snorri for af Nesjum su6r til Reykja, ok var
me8 Gizuri um Fostuna. Var J)a allvel me6 J)eim magum. G6d
or6 foru J)a millum J)eirra Gizurar ok Sturlu.

122. s Kolbeinn ungi sat i bui sinu at Flugu-m^ri. Hann hafSi
mart roskra manna me8 s^r. Gu6mundr Asbjarnarson var med
h6num eptir vig J>eirra fe6ga, Kalfs ok Guthorms. f'ar var JD£ ok
iJ6ralfr Bjarnarson. Me5 J>eim Gu6mundi ok £6ralfi var jafnan fdtt.
Gu6mundr kvad visu : —

Beiddisk illra or3a um snu9 rondin borda;

fseddr var a beinum bor6um bark-rjo&r i AustfjorSum :

Eltr var austan glanni ; ogaefan skaut manni

(had samir mistu-meidi) yfir M6Srudals-hei5i.

Sa atburSr var a Flugu-m^ri J)rem vetrum eptir vig JDeirra fe5ga,
Kdlfs ok Guthorms, at jpeir satu at tafli, Kolbeinn ungi ok Gu6-

1 raSi] V. ; bui, Cd. 2 greinask] thus emend. ; grennast, Cd. s Br. omits
this chapter ; it may have been taken from B.

348 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. 1 85: v.49.]

mundr, ok telfdu kvatru J)ar d g61finu t stofunni £>rem n6ttum eptir
J61. En er hringdi til aptan-songs, g£kk Kolbeinn til kirkju, ok
mart manna med h6num. GuSmundr sat eptir, ok batt saman
taflit. £ar kom f>6ralfr i stofuna ok Helga hiisfreyja Saemundar-
d6ttir. l>eir menn v6ru a Flugu-m^ri, er annarr h^t Skalp-Bjarni,
en annarr BoSvarr. freir v6ru braeSr, ok var fjandskapr me& J>eim
Gudmundi. En er Kolbeinn var lit genginn, J>a hoggr Bjarni til
GuSmundar, ok kemr a laerit fyrir ofan kn6 ; ok var J)at mikit sar.
GuSmundr vildi J)a upp stand, ok haf6i fyrir sdr tafl-bor3it. BoSvarr
hj6 J)a i hofud h6num ; ok var J)at bana-sar, BaSir unnu J)eir d
honum. f»au Helga ok {»6ralfr skutu J>eim a brott. Var9 Kolbeinn
eigi fyrr varr vi5, en J>eir v6ru sva langt komnir, at J>eir ur9u eigi
ahendir. &eir f6ru austr i FjorSu. torarinn Jonsson kom J)eim
utan. En Kolbeinn var inn reiSasti ; en J)6 var6 engi hefnd eptir
GuSmund ok ongar fd-baetr.

123. ta er J>eir hof3u saatzk i Flata-tungu, Sighvatr ok Kolbeinn
ok (Sraekja, for GuSmundr biskup me6 Kolbeini a Flugu-m^ri. En
si6an f6r hann lit til H61a, ok var J)a eigi lang-vistum brott fra
H61um J>a6an fra me3an hann lifdi. Var hann J)a jafnan i Lftlu-
stofu1, ok tveir klerkar hja h6num, Helgi br65ur-son hans ok
torkell son Ketils Ingjaldz sonar. Lif3i hann J)a likara hlj631atum
ok r61yndum a einsetu-manni, heldr en harSlyndum ok hlutsomum
1^3-biskupi, sem 6vinir hans hofdu or8 a. Tva vetr fulla var hann
J>ar, ok J)at ins J)rioja sem hann Iif6i. Longum var hann litt heill ;
J)vfat hann var eigi b6k-skygn J)a er hann f6r 6r Hof5a, en blindr
me6 ollu inn sf6asta vetr er hann Iif6i. Andlitz-mein haf5i hann,
ok var verkr f inni haegri kinn ofan frd auganu. Hann song
longum, e8r l^t lesa fyrir se*r sogur helgra manna d Ldtinu J)d er
hann vakfii.

tenna vetr, er nii var fra sagt ok Sturla f6r d Mela, kom nor3an
fra H61um litlu fyrir Fostu a Eyri til HrQar 3 Magnus tolu-sveinn ;
hann var munkr ok eigi merkr, en miSlungi re*tt-or3r. Hann sag6i
Gu8mund biskup hafa sendan sik til £6r5ar. f'eir tolu8u a J)ver-
palli, ok kallaQi &6r6r til Sturlu son sinn at heyra til J)eirra. !>6r8r
spyrr at orendum hans; en hann segir, at biskup sendi h6num
dstar-kve3ju ; ' Ok ba6 mik J)at segja J)^r, at ]pu skyldir eigi efask
i, at J)it mundut finnask i vdr.' ' t>at J)ykki m6r mi lilfklegt/ segir

1 Litlu-stofu] thus Cd. ; litilli stofu, Res. (Bs. i. 585). 2 hlj661yndum ok

h6glatum, Res. 3 litlu— f>6raar] om. Cd. ; add. V., Res.

M37-] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 123, 124. 349

[II. 1 86: v. 49.]

I>6r8r, ' er hvarrgi okkarr er til lang-ferSa felldr.' ' i'etta sag3i hann
J>6/ kva5 Magnus. ' En hvat talaQi hann um m6tgangs-menn sina?'
[segir i'ordr.] ' Um talaSi hann nokkut/ segir Magnus. Hvat ? '
segir torcfr. 'Hann kvaS fa vetr mundu Ii6a, a9r motgangs-
menn hans mundu sjalfir hendr a leggjask ok ]peirra afkvsemi, ok
drepask ni8r sem vargar ; kva3 J>ar mundu mest eptir sik 1 ver3a,
er Jm var mestr uppgangrinn.' Mart sag6i hann annat, J)6tt hdr
$6 eigi ritaS i J>essi sogu.

124. En J>enna vetr inn sama tok Gu3mundr biskup s6tt litlu
fyrir Langa-fostu ]?unga ok hljoSlega. f J>eirri sott la hann fram
um Gregorius-messu — En hana bar milli Ymbru-daga. En Fostu-
daginn 1& hann Jon laerdjup olea sik vi3 fullting djakna sinna ok
annarra laerSra manna J>ar heima. Eptir £>at vildi hann J>at eitt
maela er nau3syn krafQi. Til fas skipadi hann a6r hann var
olea3r, nema skipti bokum me6 nokkurum klerkum sinum ; en
miklu a3r hafSi hann fyrir sagt um leg sitt i stukunni su6r af kirkju,
d millum presta tveggja er hann haf6i J)ar jar3a Iati6. Hann
sag3i hvern mann i berri moldu eiga at andask. Nu H3u stundir
fram um Drottins dag, ok dro at um mattinn2 hans stund fra
stundu ; sva at annan morgin vikunnar sa J>eir er vi6 voru staddir,
at stundar-biQ var ; sem reyndisk. En a fj6r5u stundu J)essa dags
anda5isk hann, ok inum s^tta vetri ins atta tigar aldrs sins, f
andlatinu hofu {)eir Helgi ok f>orkell hann af klseSum a fjol osku-
dreifda. Ok ]par a hondum J)eim skilSisk ondin viQ likamann ; ok
]par a fjolinni minntusk ]peir vi6 hann. Ok baru mikinn harm af J)vf
stri3i er J)eir skilSusk sva langaelega vi5 sinn fo9ur; J)viat J>eir
hof9u fra barns-aldri af h6num Jpegit fo3urlega ast ok bli6u.
Finnsk ok varla a voru landi e3r viSara sa ma3r er jpokka-saelli hafi
verit af sinum vinum, en {>essi inn bleza5i biskup, sva sem vatta
breT ^603 erkibiskups, e6r Guthorms erkibiskups, e9r ins agaeta
konungs Hakonar, ok margra annarra dj^rlegra manna i Noregi, at
J)eir unnu h6num sem brodur sinum, ok baQu hann fulltings i
baenum sem fo6ur sfnn. Lik biskups var natt-sett J)ar i stofunni.
Inn tridja dag3 var J>at til kirkju borit ok skr^tt. Kom J)a til
Eyj61fr prestr af Vollum, ok gaf til gull J)at, er hann haf5i i grof.
Allir da3u 4, er sa, {>enna likama, ok kva6usk aldri hafa s^t dau6s

1 sik] add. B* ; om. Cd. and Res. ? ok dro at um mattinn] dro mjok at

maetti hans, Res. ; af maetti, B*. 3 en {)ri3judaginn, Res. 4 da&u] thus Cd.

350 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[11.187, l88: v-49«.5°-]

mannz hold jafn-bjart e8r {jekkilegt sem J>etta. J6n prestr song
Ifksong, en Kolbeinn kalda-lj6s JmkkaSi Ifk-ferSina, ok maelti fagrt
orendi yfir greptinum l.

125. !>6r8r Sturluson t6k s6tt a Fostunni er d Iei6. Var {>a sent
eptir Bb'Svari, syni bans ; ok J>a v6ru J)ar allir synir, bans ok margir
vinir bans. Amundi Bergsson g^kk h6num naest, ok taladi flest vid
hann. En er s6ttin her3i at h6num, bad Amundi hann J>d skipa
til 2. En f>6r$r bad 3 J>a Hauk prest Au3unnarson vita vi5 Bo3var
hverneg h6num vseri gefit um tilskipan bans ; ' f>viat hann er
arfi mfnn/ segir hann. En BoSvarr ba6 hann skipa ollu sem
h6num IfkaSi. Si6an le*t !>6r3r hafa hundrad hundraSa hvern
{>eirra, (5laf ok Sturlu; en atta tigi hundraSa hvern, K>r9 ok
Guthorm. Valgerdr hafdi ok hundrad hundrada, en hver hinna
daetra bans f]6ra tigi hundrada. En BoQvarr hlaut J>a enn fimm
hundruQ hundra8a. Sturfci hafQi Eyrj ; ok skyldi J)a {)egar taka
vi6 bui. Eptir J)at var i>6r6r olea5r, er hann hafoH til skipat. En
hann andadisk Fostudaginn fyrir Palm-Sunnudag at mi5jum degi,
ok song f andlatinu, Pater in manus tuas, eptir Hauki presti. Lfk
f^rdar var J>ar jardat d Eyri, er hann haf3i fyrir sagt, fyrir framan
kirkjuna. Hann hafSi tva vetr ins atta tigar er hann anda6isk.

Magnus biskup andaSisk J)at sumar, it nsesta eptir, inn nsesta dag
fyrir Marfu-messu fyrri. ^orvaldr Gizurarson [kanuki] haf6i and-
ask tveim vetrum fyrr en J^eir Magnus biskup br66ir bans ok torQr
Sturluson; ok er artf3 bans J3gidius-messu. A J)vi ari, er t>or-
valdr andaSisk, d6 Flosi munkr Bjarnason, Sigur8r Ormsson 4, ok
Digr-Helgi.

1 Here the paper transcripts add the following passage, probably from B when
whole : —

' f>a er Hk GuSmundar biskups var borit til kirkju, ba&u formenn kirkjunnar
hringja sem flestum klokkum ; var pa hringt tvennum, ok skalf mjok kirkjan, pviat
hon var gomul. |>a bad J6n prestr hringja o'Srum tvennum ; ok [er] sva var gort, -
fundu beir mun a at kirkjan var fastari en a3r. |>a bad hann hringja ollum
klokkum, ok sva var gort ; ok hafa beir menn sva sagt er bar voru viS, at kirkjan
skalf ekki, ok botti bat merkilegr hlutr. Margir merkilegir hlutir urdu bann dag, er
biskup var grafinn, pott h6r s6 eigi ritaSir ; ok hugguQusk beir er hryggir voru. —
|>etta baena-hald var vanr at hafa Guomundr biskup pa er hann lif&i : Hvern morgin
er hann vaknaoi, signdi hann sik fyrst, ok song petta. Adesto Deus — pa, Credo in
Deum; pa, Confideor; pa pessa baen, Omnipotens sempiterne Deus, qui es (emus et
unus; ba, Assit nobis ; ^Paternoster, ok nokkra Davi8s-psalma. f>a, Domine
exaudi, ok mart annat fleira, p6tt eigi s6 h^r getiS. Vanum v^r hann fengit hafa
himna-rikis ok eilifrar gleSi me8 ollum Gu8s ut-voldum ok helgum monnum.'

8 um eignir sinar, add. B*. 3 bad] V. ; kvad, Cd. * Siguror Ormsson] add. B*.

1237.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 125-127. 351

[II. 189, 190: vi, I.]

126. 1Gizurr i'orvaldzson bjo at Reykjum f Olfusi ]?au misseri
er J)eir ondu3usk, Magnus biskup ok GuSmundr biskup. Hann
gor6isk hofSingi mikill ok vitr madr ok vinsaell 2. M haf6i hann
dtta vetr ok tuttugu. M voru H6in fra burSi vars Herra Jesu
Christ! t61f hundru3, f>rir tigir, ok sjau ar. Gizurr haf6i gorzk
skutil-sveinn Hakonar konungs fraenda sins ]pa er hann skorti vetr
d tvftogan. f J)enna tima var sva mikill ofsi Sturlu Sighvatzsonar,
at naer engir menn heV a landi h&du seV re'ttum fyrir honum. Ok
sva hafa sumir menn hermt orS hans sf3an, at hann J)aettisk allt
land hafa undir sik lagt, ef hann gseti Gizur yfir komit. Gizurr
var me5al-ma9r at vexti, ok allra manna bezt a sik kominn, vel
limaSr, snar-eygr, ok lagu fast augun, ok skir-legr i yfir-brag6i ;
betr tala6r en flestir menn he'r a landi; bli5-maeltr, ok mikill
romrinn; engi akafa-ma5r, ok jpotti jafnan inn drengilegsti til
ra5a-gor3ar. En {)6 bar sva opt til, J)a er hann var vi3 deilur
hofSingja e5r venzla-manna sinna, at hann var afskipta-lftill, ok
J)6tti J>a eigi vist hverjum hann vildi veita. Hann var fraend-rfkr,
ok flestir inir beztu bsendr fyrir sunnan land ok vidara v6ru vinir
hans. M var ok vel me5 J)eim Snorra Sturlu syni.

(5lafr I'orSarson haf6i ort drapu um f'orlak biskup um
vetrinn naesta fyrir3 andlat Magnuss biskups. Hann for um
Fostuna su5r i Skalaholt; ok gaf sdr jpat til orendis, at faera
drapuna. En hann vildi J)6 hitta Snorra Sturluson ; sem hann
gor8i ]pd er hann f6r sunnan. Var Snorri J)a at Reykjum med
Gizuri; segir hann (Slafi, at hann aetlaSi eptir Paska til Borgar-
f]ar8ar ; ok vildi J)d, at vinir hans ksemi til m6tz vi6 hann J>eir er
h6num vildi Ii8 veita. 6lafr for heim at Paskum. A Fostunni J)a
er 6lafr var sunnan kominn, kom sa ma6r til Borgar er kallaSisk
sendi-ma5r Snorra; ok leyndu J)eir Askell honum Olafsson ok
(5lafr [I'orSarson] J)ar f hlo6u nokkurar nsetr, ok tolu6u {>ar marga
hluti um mala-ferli ok fer8ir Snorra. En penna mann hafdi
sendan Sturla Sighvatzson, ok gordi J)essi ma6r h6num kunnigt
allt J)eirra tal.

127. MaQr h^t Hafli8i Hoskullzson, br65ir Sighvatz ins auSga.

1 Here Br. leaves a blank of four lines, with the title — Saga Gizurar f>orvaldz-
sonar. The paper transcripts begin here a new book or ' p&ttr,' the sixth out of
ten. 2 ok vinsaell] add. B*. 3 fyrir] V. ; eptir, Cd.

352 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. 190, 191 : vi. 2.]

Hann dreymfii um vetrinn eptir J61, f>a er Mela-for var, at hann
var iiti staddr a Kolbeins-stoSum ; J>ar dtti hann heima f Hauga-
tungu. Hann sd at leikr var sleginn J>ar skamt fra gar6i, ok v6ru
karlar einir at; JDat var knatt-leikr. M g£kk gra-klaeddr ma8r
mikill ofan fra M/dal, ok bi8u J)eir J)ess at leiknum. f>eir fre'ttu
hann at nafni. Hann kva5 : —

Kar kalla mik, em ek kominn he"oTa
heim at skelfa ok hugi manna;
borgir brjota, ok boga sveigja,
elda at auka, ok aga at kynda.

'E8r hvi leiki \>6r mi eigi?' !>eir kv68usk b'ngan hafa knottinn.
' H^r er/ segir hann, ok bra steini undan kuflinum, ok laust einn
til bana. Sfdan tok hverr at o6rum jpann stein ok borQusk med,
en allir fellu J)eir er fyrir ur8u. — Hann dreymSi ok annan draum
Iftlu sfdarr: at hann J>6ttisk vera i Fagra-sk6gi; ok J)6ttisk sjd
upp eptir Hitardal, ok sa rf8a ofan eptir dalnum flokk manna.
Kona f6r fyrir lidinu, mikil ok fllileg, ok haf8i diik f hendi, ok &
rauf, ok trefr l ni8r, ok blaeddi 6r. Annarr flokkr f6r a m6ti JDeim
fra Svarfholi, ok maettusk lit fra Hrauni 2, ok bor8usk J)ar. Kona
|)essi bra dukinum yfir hofu8 J)eim. Ok er raufin kom d hdlsinn J)d
kipSi h6n hofSinu af hverjum J)eirra. H6n kvad : —

Veg ek me6 dreyrgum duki; drep ek menn i hyr3 benna;
bar hlaegir mik aerit* ill vist bar er beir gista.

128. M er Sturla Sighvatzson hafSi grun af um samdratt J)eirra
Snorra ok frorleifs, gordi hann menn vestr i Fjor8u eptir H6i, ok
nor8r i Reykjardal eptir Kolbeini brodur sfnum ok Hrafns-sonum ;
ok dreif at h6num lift mikit. f Paska-vikunni kom vestan Gfsli af
Sandi, ok Asgrfmr BergJ)6rsson, ok mikit fjolmenni 6r ollum
sveitum vestan. Hann dr6 ok Ii8 at s^r um BorgarfjorS, ok hafSi
eigi faera en fimm hundru8 manna. Snorri kom sunnan i Paska-
vikunni ; ok dr6gu JDeir ^orleifr {>a Ii8 saman um Rosmhvala-nes ok
um 611 Nes fyrir sunnan Borgarfjor8, ok hof3u naer fjogur hundrud
manna er J)eir f6ru utan um Skar8z-hei8i. Namu J)eir sta8ar d
Mi8-fitjum ok gor8u rad sfn. Vildi Snorri rf8a upp J)egar um
n6ttina, ok lata skipta um me8 J>eim; sag8i vera mega, at £>eir
yr8i eigi vid biinir, e8r komi s^r eigi saman, af J)d bseri skj6tt at.

1 rauf ok trefr] emend. ; sauf trefr, Cd. a upp frA Hrauni, Cd. 3 i hyr]

thus (?). 4 sent] aera, Cd.

I237-] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 128, 129. 353

[11.192: vi.3-1

En f>orleifi p6tti pat <5faera, at haetta a sva mikinn Ii3s-mun sem
hann segir vera mundu. M vildi Snorri, at peir hyrfi aptr; en
f>orleifr vildi pat eigi; ok kva3 pa mundu herja ut pannog, ok
sag6i pa mundu ongu eira. M spyrr Snorri hvert ra5 hann vildi
hafa. f»orleifr ba5 pa ri3a upp i he'rad ok fa se*r vigi, ok saekjask
padan eptir pvi sem au3it yrSi; kalla3i mega ver9a, at skipti
peirra faeri sem um vetrinn a Melum. Snorri le*tzk pess geyma
mundu, at hann kaemi aldri a vald Sturlu e9r annarra 6vina sfnna,
hvat sem annat legSisk fyrir. Tala peir par um, til pess er Snorri
rf3r fra vi8 annan mann, ok ferr su3r a Nes. En f>orleifr ferr upp
f he'rad me3 flokkinn, ok f6r um kveldit a borgina hja Vatz-
homrum. f BorgarfirSi komu peir til f'orleifs, Oddr Sveinbjarnar-
son, ok 6lafr fra Borg, me6 sveit manna. Li3 I'orleifs var vel
buit at vapnum ; ok mart hafcK hann roskra manna me6 sdr.

129. T/rs-daginn eptir Paska-viku rei3 Sturla heiman 6r Reykja-
holti. En er hann kom i Kalfanes var f'orleifr par fyrir me8 flokk
sinn; ok haf64 hann par fylkt a melunum vi3 himin at sja. Sa
peir Sturla, at fylkingin var long, ok punn-skipat, er peir sja himin
millum mannanna. M var leitaS um saettir, ok for Bodvarr a milli.
Sturla vildi pa onga saett titan sjalfdaemi, ok kalla3isk af se*r skyldu
reka slytt-maelit at sinni. BoSvarr ba5 Sturlu mjok ssetta. Var
pa sva komit, at i'orleifr jatti sjalfdaemi ; en Sturla vildi pa ongan
kost annan, en peir £orleifr Ieg3i vapn sfn oil a vfSan voll, ok
gengi fra ; en menn Sturlu skyldi taka oil fyrir saettir. En f>orleifr
kom se*r ekki at pvi. Gengu peir pa til hesta sfnna ok ri3u heim
til Baejar, ok skipaSi [^orleifr] par Ii3i sfnu til varnar a husum ok
um kirkjugarS. Var f'orleifr a husum peim er eru f iit-nor3r fra
kirkju; haf3i hann par handboga, ok J6steinn glenna Austmadr
hans. Fyrir austan kirkju var Klaengr Bjarnarson 6r Brautar-
holti, ok Kjalnesingar ; en fyrir framan, Markus f>6rdarson, ok
Akrnesingar; par var ok Olafr !>6r3arson. Nesja-menn v6ru
flestir a husum. Jorundr inn mikli 6r Hvammi var a forskala a
medal hiisa ok kirkju. Sturla ba3 sfna menn ri3a eptir peim. En
er peir s6ttu heim d baeinn, reid BoSvarr hja Sturlu, ok leitaSi
jafnan um saettir. En er Sturla s£ vi3biina8 a husunum, pa l^t
Sturla taka Bo3var par hjd gar3inum l at Bae 2, ok f<6kk menn til
at geyma hans, Einar son J6ns Loptzsonar heima-mann sfnn, ok

1 geilunum, B*. ' at Bae] add. B*.

VOL. I. A a

354 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[11.193,194: vi. 3.]

f>6rarinn prest Vandiidsson, ok enn fleiri. En Sturla reid heim a
baeinn, ok skipadi monnum sfnum til atgongu ; gengu sveitungar
bans framan at kirkju, en Asgrfmr ok Gfsli austan. Kolbeinn
Sighvatzson var fyrir Reyknesingum ok Kr6ksfir5ingum, ok gdkk
fast fram. Vestfirdingar s6ttu at husunum. fcorleifr skaut af
handboga, ok var all-skeinu-hsettr ; en af J6steins skotum vard
ekki, ok I6t f>orleifr flla at honum. £6rftr djakn Sfmonarson he'll
skildi fyrir torleifi. f>ar var hardr bardagi ; ok g£kk mest grj6t
ondurSan bardagann. i>at var ok snemma fundarins, er Eirekr
birkibeinn lagSi Mana fvarsson f gegnum fyrir framan kirkju ; en
svd segja menn, at Jon Halldors son, RagneiSar sonar gengi fyrstr
d husin. Gengu menn J)a eptir h6num. En J)d brast fl6tti d
Nesja-menn; ok fty5u norSr eptir hiisunum til kirkju-gar3zins.
Jorundr inn mikli fty6i eigi, ok var saerSr til olffis a for-skalanum,
ok varSisk all-drengilega. $6ifa djakn, er skildi he'll fyrir ^or-
leifi, f^kk steins-hogg, ok kom a skjoldinn ; ok bar hann at and-
litinu, ok lamSisk tann-gar5rinn ; ok vard sfcSan Iftid af h6num.
Var J)a fl6ttinn kominn i kirkju-garSinn. Sa t'orleifr J>at at eigi
var audvellt at komask i kirkjuna ; sa hann ok, at J>a var um skipt
sigrinum. F6r hann J)a til kirkju, ok komst inn litt sarr. M fl^6u
ok allir til kirkju J)eir er J>vf k6mu vi6. En svd var5 J>rongt at
kirkjunni, at eigi komst helmingr inn J>eirra er vildu ; la J)d valrinn
fyrir durum kirkjunnar. En Sturlu-menn gengu J)d at, ok logQu
ok hjoggu sem J>eir k6musk vid. L^zk J)ar J)d mart manna, en
fjoldi var5 sarr, a9r Sturla veitti atkvaeSi at hsetta skyldi averkum
vi3 menn. fcessir menn l^tusk J)ar af fcorleifi: Helgi J6nsson
br65ir Bjarnar i Kvfgu-vagum, Sveinbjorn Styrkarsson, SigurSr
Tryggvason, ok Atli, — J)essir v6ru af Rosmhvala-nesi. I)6r61fr 6r
Videy, GuSmundr BarSarson, Atli af ValdastoSum, Oddleifr 6r
Haekingsdal, Gu3mundr djakn Eindri3ason, — J)essir v6ru 6r Kj6s.
fJ6rir Egilsson, !>orbjorn Gunnarsson, 6r Svmadal. I'essir v6ru-af
Akranesi: Sorli Sveinsson, Sigur6r Solvason, (5ldfr Bodvarsson,
^orkell J6nsson, GuSlaugr Ausu-glamr Halld6rsson, Mar ok Oddr
6r Leirdr-gorQum, SigurSr fllugason, Stein^rr, Vigfiiss f'drSarson,
Gudlaugr J6nsson af Melum, Skeggi GuSlaugsson af Asi, £or-
steinn Gilsson af NarfastoSum, Gunnarr BarSarson, Mani fvarsson,
Illugi J63hildarson, Solvi hdleggr, Eyj61fr Gunnarsson. f>essir af
Sturlu : Arn6rr Bergsson, ok Ko6ran Sorlason. Ogmundr Gu3-
mundarson var S3er6r til 61ffis, ok drukna6i f Hvitd er hann f6r

1 237.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 130. 355

[II. 195 : vi. 4.]

heim. f>at er sogn manna at J>rfr menn ins ]m3ja tigar l yrSi sarir
af Sturlu. FjolSi manna var3 mjok sarr af fcorleifi, ok inir beztu
baendr. Hafrbjorn Styrkarsson, Runolfr br65ir bans, er sf9an vard
aboti i Vi3ey, Jorundr inn mikli, Ko3ran SvarthofSason, ok margir
aSrir. Um morguninn eptir gengu J)eir fcorleifr or kirkju til gri3a,
ok seldu allir Sturlu sjalfdaemi. Var ]pa raSit, at fcorleifr skyldi
utan ok (5lafr i'orckrson, ok enn fleiri J)eir er ]par v6m. Sturla
for eptir fundinn lit i GarSa ; ok var jpar raent morgu, naer J>rim
tigum yxna; en hundraS geldinga Idt hann reka um haustid til
SauSafellz. Tekin var ok 6r Gor6um skemma g63 ok fserd lit i
Geirsh61m. Raent var ok i Saurbae ok i Hvammi ok vida annars-
sta6ar J)ar um sveitir2. Sturla seldi Reykjaholt i hendr ^orlaki
Ketilssyni ; en for um varit til Sau5afellz ok gor6i J)ar bii. Hrafhs-
sonu l^t hann fara vestr f FjorSu, ok toku viQ biii sinu.

130. Sturla for um varit nor9r til Eyjafjar9ar at finna fo5ur
sinn. Sighvatr t6k vi6 J)eim allvel, ok var margtalaSr um bar-
dagann i Bae, ok J)6 me3 eljara-glettu 3 nokkurri. Hann spyrr J)a
Sturlu : ' Hefir J>ar nokkur bardagi verit ? ' ' Sva Idtu veV kva3
Sturla. ' Skamt hefir J>at ^1 verit,' segir Sighvatr. ' Eigi J)6tti oss
all-skamt/ segir Sturla. ' All-mjok J>ykkisk Ipu nu upp hafa
gengit/ segir Sighvatr, (J>at er sva auSs^t.' fHvi mun eigi sva
{)6 ? ' kva6 Sturla, ok svara6i vi3 brosu ; ' en eigi hefir ek J)ar ord
a gort.' M maelti Sighvatr : ' Bii muntii mi aetla at efna, fraendi ;
en m^r er sagt, at J)u hafir af hondum Iati6 Reykjaholt ; seV JDU mi
ok of-sjonum yfir flestum biistoSum ; e9r hvar skal staSfestu fa
J>a er \>6r {)ykki saemileg? ' frk laet ek mi allt at gora,' segir
Sturla. 'Eigi er um fleiri at leita en um tva/ segir Sighvatr,
' JDegar fra eru teknir biskups-st61arnir ; er f>at Odda-sta6r ok
MoSruvellir i Horgardal ; J>eir eru biista6ir beztir, ok munu J^r
pykkja einkis til miklir.' * I'essir lika mdr badir vel/ segir Sturla ;
' en eigi aetla ek J)a lausa liggja fyrir/ ' Margs J)arf biiit vid/ segir
Sighvatr. ' Ra6a-mann J)yrftir J)ii ok ra6a-konu ; {)essir menn
skyldi vel birgir, ok kunna g63a fjar-hagi. ^essa menn s6 ek gorla,
J>at er Halfdan, magr J)inn, a Keldum, ok Steinvor systir {)in ; J)essi
starfi er J)eim fallinn f bezta lagi.' ^a svarar Sturla : * ^essa er vist
vel 4 fengit/ ' ^a ]?arftu, fraendi, smala-mann at ra3a i fyrra lagi/
segir Sighvatr ; ' hann skyldi vera Iftill ok l^ttr a baki, kvensamr,

1 xxiij, Cd. 2 V.; vi3a var annars-sta9ar raent um sveitir, Cd. a B* ; elvara
glenz, Cd. * vel] til, add. Cd.

A a 2

356 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. 196: vi.5.]

ok liggja longum a kvfa-gar8i. £ann mann s6 ek gorla, {>at er
Bjorn Saemundarson. En fylgSar-menn skal ek fa t^r, \>£ er
gangi lit ok inn eptir J^r ; J)at skulu vera braedr J>mir, !>6r8r kr6kr
ok Markus.' Sturla kva& braedrum sinum {>at vel mundu fara.
' Margs J)arf biiit vi3, fraendi/ segir Sighvatr. ' f>a menn £>yrftir J)ii
ok, sem hefdi veidi-farar, ok vaeri bang-hagir nokkut; kynni at
gora at skipum ok J)vi odru er biiit J>arf. fressa menn sd ek gorla ;
J>ar eru J>eir fraendr J)fnir, Stadar-Bodvarr ok forleifr i Gordum.'
Sturla le*t seV J>a fatt urn finnask, ok le*zk t>6 aetla, at J>eir vaeri
badir vel hagir. ' Sva er ok, fraendi,' segir Sighvatr; 'J)a menn
J>arftu, er vel kunnu hrossa at geyma, ok hafa aetlun d hvat f
hverja fer3 skuli hafa l. ^essa menn s6 ek gorla ; {>at er Loptr
biskupsson ok Bodvarr i Bae/ 'Engi va"n er m^r t>ess,' segir
Sturla, ' at allir menn J)j6ni til mfn 2 ; ' ok er slikt J)arflausu-tal/
' Nu er [ok] fatt manna-skipanar eptir, J>at er m^r J)ykkir all-mikla
naudsyn til bera' [segir Sighvatr] ; ' en {>6 J>arftu J>a menn me6 J)^r
er hafi atdrattu3, ok fari i kaup-stefnur ok til skipa, skilvfsa ok
skj6ta i viSbragSi, ok kunni vel fyrir monnum at sja, ok til fer8a
at skipa. f>essa menn s^ ek gorla ; J>at er Gizurr ^orvaldzson ok
Kolbeinn ungi.' fa spratt Sturla upp ok g£kk lit. En er hann
kom inn, bra Sighvatr d gaman vid Sturlu, ok t6ku J)4 annat tal.
Sturla dvalfiisk J>a JDar eigi lengi, ok reid heim til Saudafellz. En
er Lopti biskups-syni var hermt tal {>eirra Sighvatz ok Sturlu, J)a
maelti hann: 'Slikt er all-kerskilegt ok allvel til komizt; J>at er
hverjum beint 4 hent er hann hefir til fundit/ En er {)at var hermt,
at J)eir Bofivarr skyldi hrossanna geyma, {)a maelti hann : ' Djofull
hafi J)eirra hr6p I J>rffisk J)eir aldri ! ok man J>eim at 68m verQa en
at allir menn muni til J>eirra stunda/

131. Snorri Sturluson f6r litan a Eyrum um sumarit ok f>6r9r
kakali, fcorleifr ok Olafr ; ok k6mu J)eir nor8r vid Noreg, ok v6ru
i Nf6ar6si um vetrinn. Var Snorri me5 Petri syni Skiila hertoga.
En hertoginn sat f Oslo um vetrinn ok f>eir Hakon konungr ba6ir.
F6r J)d skipulega med J)eim mdgum. 6raekja var {>a med hertog-
anum. Um varit eptir Paska f6r hertoginn norSr til Nf3ar6ss;
en konungrinn f6r lit til Tiinsbergs ok Frii Ragnhildr me6 dr6tt-
ningunni d6ttur smni. Faeddi Margr^t dr6ttning J)4 um varit,

1 skuli hafa] here begins the fragment of B (half a leaf of the seventh leaf of the
lost sheet, see above, p. 336, foot-note 2). a til min] B ; me"r, Cd. 8 at-

dr&ttu] B ; atdrattin, Cd. « beint] B ; iafn, Cd.

1237, 1238.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 131. 357

[11.197: vi. 5.]

Tveggja-Postula-messu, Magnus, er sfSan vard konungr. Hann
var skirSr Kross-messu-dag.

Sturla sat at SauSafelli um sumarit, ok var heldr far til Sta5ar-
BoSvars ok annarra sona f^r^ar ; £6ttu h6num J>eir mjok hallask
undir Snorra f skiptum Jjeirra frsenda. I>eir Bo5varr fundusk
a vegum um hausti8, ok f6r J>a alitlega meS J>eim. En sfdarr
um haustid var BoSvarr at SauSafelli er hann f6r nordan fra
Kolbeins mags sins1, ok for £a allvel med J)eim. En a J61a-
fostu foru J>eir Sturla ok f>6r8r til Sau3afellz me5 Pali Hallzsyni
at ra6H hans; ok t6k Sturla allvel vi6 {>eim; ok h6t at gora ]pa
at ssem8ar-monnum ef J>eir kynni til at gaeta. M er J>eir ri8u
ut eptir Skogar-strond r!8r a m6ti J)eim kona su er Alfeidr h^t ;
h6n var d6ttir Eyjolfs J6nssonar br68ur Keldna-Valger8ar. H6n
var komin fra Helgafelli, ok haf8i skfrt sik ok faert sik f foSur-aett
sfna ; en hon var J>6 eigin-konu-dottir ok einga-barn Eyj61fs ; en
Solveig vildi eigi taka vi6 fraendsemi hennar a5r hon skirSi sik;
J)vfat h6n J)6tti 61fk fraendum sfnum i skapi ok atfer8. En nu,
er h6n var skfr orSin, kalla8i Sturla, at h6n vaeri or8in arfi at
halfum Odda-sta8, [er] J)eir hofdu tekit eptir Eyj61f prest Saem-
undarson, Loptr prestr2, ok Lo8mundr, faSir J6ns, fo6ur Eyj61fs,
foSur AlfeiSar. Tok Sturla J)a heimil6ir af henni a staSnum.
1 })enna tfma h6f Ormr Svinfellingr akall a f^ Kols ins au6ga.
KallaSi Ormr Kol hafa gefit seV til hundraS hundra8a, at hann
l^ti drepa Dagstygg J6nsson. En Kolr vildi J)a eigi laust lata
f^it. S6tti Ormr J)a Sturlu at {)essu mali; ok f6ru J>a margar
orSsendingar a milli J)eirra Orms ok Sturlu; ok var J>at or6 a,
at J>eir mundu fara til ba8ir, ok skipta f6 Kols me6 s^r. Kolr
var f6stbr66ir Andreas Sasmundarsonar ; ok |)6tti h6num hann
skyldr lidveizlu vi8 sik, slfkt er hann matti at gora. £etta sama
haust kom Bjorn Sasmundarson sunnan til Sau3afellz at heimboSi,
var J>ar £a mart talat um f6 Kols ; ok {)6ttisk Bjorn hafa nokkurar
heimil8ir d halfu f6im ; ok tala8i vel um, at Sturla skyldi hafa J>aer
sem h6num Ifka3i; en eingi handsol hofdu J)eir at {>vf. Sturla
haf8i J)a or3 um, at hann mundi til koma um varit at skipta fe'nu
me8 J>eim Kol ok Ormi ollum saman. En er Bjorn f6r fra Sauda-
felli, veitti Sturla h6num saamilegar gjafir; -ok skildu £>eir med
kaerleikum. Segir Bjorn sva sudr, at Sturla setladi s6r fe Kols

1 Emend. ; fra Kolbeini magi sinum, Gd. a Saemundr son Loptz prestz, B

(erroneously).

358 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. 198: vi. 6.]

ok J)eim Ormi, halft edr allt. En er Kolr spyrr J>etta, fann hann
Andreas f6st-br6dur sfnn, ok s6tti hann at raSum ok liSi. En
Andreas {>6ttisk eigi mega deila vi6 Sturlu um mal bans. For
Kolr J)a til fundar vi3 Bjorn, ok s6tti hann at sfnu mali. T6k
Bjorn £>a mdlit d sik, ok h^t Kol fyrir at setjask. Sendi hann J>a
menn vestr til Sturlu, ok sendi honum gullhring digran, ok {mr
me9 a5ra gripi. L^t hann ]pa segja Sturlu hvar komit var [malum]
med J>eim Kol, ok ba5 hann vaegja mdlit l fyrir sfnar sakir. Sturla
vard all-styggr vi6 J)at ; ok vildi vfst eigi ]?iggja gripina ; en segir
mal Kols J)vf verr skyldu fara, er fleiri aetti hlut at.

132. Sturla sendi um varit um Fostu Ketil forlaksson ok Svart-
hofda Dufgusson su5r i Olfus til Gizurar torvaldzsonar, ok \6t
segja h6num at hann setla9i um vdrit su3r um land at heimta f<£
Kols med J)eim Ormi. Tok Gizurr vel a J)vf. Var i>at J)a ra3it,
at Gizurr skyldi fara me9 h6num, ef hann vildi, austr um dr ; ok
skyldi J)eir finnask {)a er Sturla kaemi su9r um hei9i2. Skyldi
Gizurr halda nj6snum austr yfir ar, ok vita hvat ra3a-gor5um J>eir
hefSi um mal J)essi. Margar or6sendingar foru millum J>eirra Sig-
hvatz ok Sturlu er a Iei3.

Um varit eptir Paska f6r Sturla vestr i Fjor6u, ok kvaddi upp
menn J)a er hann vildi at faeri me8 h6num, fyrst Hrafns-sonu, ok
marga adra roskva menn er J)d v6ru um alia FjorSu. Sighvatr
kom norSan i Dali me5an Sturla var vestr, ok gisti a Jorfa, ok
l^t se'r mart finnask um vestr-for Sturlu; ok spyrr at, hvf hann
hefdi farit, en J)at kunni enginn at segja. f>6tti flestum sem hann
mundi gorr vita en J>eir, er hann spur6i at. ta er Sighvatr reid
ofan eptir Haukadal, rei8 Mar kumbaldi til m6tz vid hann, forn
vin Sturlunga, ok tolu6u JDeir mart. Spyrr Sighvatr enn um fer6ina
Sturlu, ok \6t s6r mart um finnask. En Mar kva3 hann gorzt3
vita mundu. f>a t6k Sighvatr til or5a : ' Hv^ lengi mun haldask
ofsi sja inn mikli er Sturla hefir um fram alia fraendr vara adra?'
Mar svarar : ' tat J)ykki m^r likast at lengi haldizk fyrir J)inar sakir
ok annarra fraenda ydarra gofgra 4. En J)ii mant 6 sliku naest geta,
b6ndi ; ok vilda'g heyra 6, hversu JxSr segir hugr um f>etta.' Sig-
hvatr svarar : ' Eigi kann ek slfkt 7 at sja ; en fa eru 6hof langae 8 ;

1 mdlinu, B (better). 2 hei&ar, B. 3 gorzt] gjorla, B. * gofugra, B.

8 en J)6 mantu, B. • vilda'g heyra] bii getir til, add. B. 7 slikt] til sliks, B.

8 langac] thus according to B, fa eru ohof all-langz ; lengi, Cd. ; cp. Skammse eru
ofin oil.

1238.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 132, 133. 359

[II. 199: vi. 7.]

en J>6 ma vera at J)etta $6 langaett 1, ef hann drepr eigi bratt faeti 2.
En ef hann drepr, J)a mun hann drepa eigi all-litt8/ — Slikt var
tal J)eirra Mas kumbalda ok mart annat 4.

133. Sighvatr kom til SauSafellz um hadegis-skei3, ok var lagt
hsegindi5 undir hofu3 honum i Jwer-pallz-horni. Tala3i Solveig
vi6 hann. Spyrr hann at ferSum Sturlu ok orendum i FjorSuna
vestr. Solveig kva5 honum eigi mundu 6kunnara en se'r. fa var
sagt inn, at tveir menn riSu hvatlega neSan fra Lei6ar-h61mi ;
{)6tti monnum likast at vera mtmdi Sturla. Ok sva var. Ok
er hann kemr i baeinn, g£kk hann til fo6ur sins, ok fagnar h6num,
ok minntisk til hans, ok sezk at f6tum hans. Sighvatr spyrr at6
fer3um hans ok orendum i FjorSuna; en Sturla 1& se'r fatt um
finnask. Sighvatr var styggr f talinu, ok segir J>at eitt orendi verit
mundu hafa, er verra mundi vera en ekki. Sturla kva6 hann
J>at mundu eigi vita. Spratt hann J)a upp ok g£kk ut, ok kom inn
aptr, ok settisk i sama staS. Sighvatr tok £a til orSa : ' JEtlar J)ii
su6r um land?' Sturla svarar: 'Maelt hefir ek J)at.' 'far hefir
J)ii flit orendi, er J)ii aatlar at deila um f£ Kols/ segir Sighvatr,
' {>vfat t>ar er J>at f^ er margr mun st6rt flit af hlj6ta ; J)vfat flla
er fengit.' M svarar Sturla: ' S6 ek {>at f6 er ek setla, at eigi
muni betra af hljotask.' ' Hvert er Jmt?' segir Sighvatr. 'fat er
f6 Snorra broSur J>fns/ segir Sturla. ' Fyrr man })6r J>at bera en
t>etta/ segir Sighvatr. — Eptir JDetta rf3a J)eir fe6gar lit a Eyri til
Pals prestz, ok fundu ]par BoSvar fra Sta6. Vildi Sighvatr fa
Hvamms-land af honum til handa Svertingi forleifssyni ; en Sturla
maelti heldr a mot; ok f6kk Sighvatr J)at eigi af Bo8vari. En
Sturla ba8 hann f>a til fer6ar me3 se'r suSr um land ; ok hdtu £eir
Sturla brae5r honum ba8ir at fara me6 honum. Sighvatr f6r heim
nor6r eptir J)at; en Sturla dr6 Ii5 saman. fa er Fjar6a-menn
komu vestan, for hann fyrst til BorgarfjarSar, dr6 J)ar Ii6 saman ;
kom J)a Bo6varr til m6tz vi8 hann me8 mikla sveit manna. Ri6u
t>eir su5r a Blaskoga-hei6i ok hof5u ]prju hundru8 manna. En
er J>eir k6mu su6r undir Hrafna-bjorg ; kom J)ar d mot J)eim
sendi-maQr Gizurar; ok segir at J)eir v6ru sattir, Kolr ok Bjorn
ok Ormr; ok segja at Sturla t>yrfti eigi til at koma; bad hann
aptr hverfa, ef honum likadi J)at. Sturla kallaSi til sfn trunaQar-

1 langaett] B ; langt, Cd. 2 bratt fseti] faeti fyrr, B. 3 all-litt] eigi sem

minzt, B. 4 kumbalda — annat] om. B. 5 haegindi] add. B. 6 Here ends
the vellum leaf of B.

360 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. 200 : vi. 8.]

menn sfna, ok spyrr hvat J)d skal at hafa. En flestir viku til hans
ra8a. Sturla kvad Sunnlendinga eigi skyldu vfsa seV sem hjorS
i haga, ' Hveregri lausung sem f>eir sla a sik.' Sfdan segir Sturla
monnum sfnum, at f>eir mundu naer ganga adr harm hyrfi aptr.
Sendi hann J>d menn til Gizurar, at hann skyldi finna hann at
Apa-vatru'.

134. Sturla rei3 til Apa-vatz meS allan flokkinn snimma dags.
Le*tu menn hesta sfna d gras, jpvfat eigi skorti ai-fanga ; ok var J>at
fyrir Helgu-viku. l>at var var allra vara bezt. Gizurr kom, er a
leiS daginn, me9 fj6ra tigi manna; hann hafSi valit menn me5
s^r. i>ar var Klaengr Bjarnarson, frsendi hans, med h6num ; hann
dtti £>d heima d BreiSa-b61sta6 me6 Ormi br65ur sfnum. feir
Sturla ok Gizurr ganga a tal; ok hverr annarra taladi vid sfnn
kompan. f>eir v6ru fostbraeor, Sturla f>6r8arson ok Klaengr; ok
gengu J>eir d tal ; ok spyrr Klaengr Sturlu : ' Munu \>£r eigi svfkja
oss? J)d vaeri 1p6r gorsimar ef JDer gorSut J>at.' 'Hvf spyrr J)ii
slfks ?' segir Sturla, 'ok mun J>at fjarri fara.' 'VeV gordum ord
a slfku med oss,' segir Klaengr. En J)ess haf6i naer hverr spurt
sfnn fe'laga. l>eir Sturla ok Gizurr t6ku tal me8 s^r. Spyrr
Sturla austan yfir ar; en Gizurr segir J>ar kyrt allt ok ongan
samnaS. Sturla spur6i, hvart hann mundi nokkut J>urfa meira
liS su6r at hafa en J>a var J)ar. Gizurr segir eigi J)urfa at hann
faeri, er eingi var samnaSr fyrir. Sturla l^zk vilja at hann faeri.
En Gizurr talfiisk undan; en Idzk fara mundu sem hann vildi.
Sidan spyrr Gizurr at vapnum Klaengs, er tekin v6ru d fundinum l
i Bae, sverd ok brynja ; ok l^zk vilja, at £a heimtisk. Sturla kva5
Lauga-Snorra vita2 brynjuna, en £6rb Gu8mundarson sverSit;
'Mun ek mi,' segir hann, 'kalla J)a hingat til J)fn me6 vapnin.'
Sfdan g^kk Sturla til J)eirra {>6r5ar ok Snorra, ok ba6 J)a fara til
Gizurar ok geyma hans hvat sem f gorSisk. Eptir J>at ferr hann
til truna&ar-manna sfnna; ok segir, at hann lezk eigi vita me8
hverju Sunnlendingar f6ru; kallaQi Gizur undan teljask at fara
me6 J>eim; Idzk ok eigi vita3 nema samnaSr vaeri a Rangar-
vollum; ok vaeri sii ra6a-gor8, at J>eim s6 setlad at verSa f klof-
anum;- 'En Gizurr fan eptir oss, ef veV forum sudr; vil ek J>at
eigi undir J>eim eiga. Skulu veV taka Gizur me8 valdi ; en' taka

1 fundinum] V. ; there is a blank in Br. for the word. 2 vita] thus Cd., with

ace. = to keep, have the charge of. 8 vita] « bat,' add. Cd.

i238.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 134. 361

[II. 201 : vi. 8.]

af {>eim vapnin ollum.' Bo6varr gekk til Sturlu br66ur sins, ok
segir h6num hlj6tt hvat tftt var. Klaengr spyrr Sturlu hvat Bo5-
varr talaSi. Hann kvad jpat 6merkilegt; en baS J)a vera ba6a
samt hvat sem i gorSizk. Klaengr \&zk J)at gjarna vilja. M gekk
Sturla Sighvatzson til manna Gizurar; ok kallaQi hatt, bad J>a
leggja vapnin; kallaSi eigi betr at £>ar l^tizk menn nokkurir.
Gizurar-menn brugdu vid hart, ok brotnudu spjot-skopt J>eirra
sum. Bjorn ksegill, ok Teitr Alason, k6musk 6r jpronginni; var
Bjorn tekinn af brseQrum sfnum. M kalladi Gizurr a J)a, at J)eir
skyldu leggja vapnin, ok hafa eigi Iff si'tt a hsettu. Gafu ]peir J>a
upp vapnin. Gizurr spyrr Sturlu J)a, hvi hann Idti leggja hendr
d hann. Sturla ba3 hann eigi efask f J)vi, at hann aetladi sdr meira
hlut en oSrum monnum d fslandi; (En mdr J>ykkir, sem J)a s£
allir yfir-komnir er J)u ert ; Jw'at ek uggi ])ik einn manna a f slandi,
ef eigi ferr vel me8 okkr.' SiSan var bok tekin, ok fengin Gizuri ;
bad Sturla hann sverja utan-ferS sina, ok at halda tnina6 vi6 hann.
Gizurr spyrr, hvart hann skyldi vinna Noraenan ei6 e5r fslenzkan.
Sturla ba6 hann ra6a. *H man ek Noraenan ei6 vinna/ segir
Gizurr, *er ek skal J)angat fara; en J>at mun ek segja fyrir eiSi
minum *, at ek skal aldri til Jn'n ofugt or6 maela odrukkinn.' Sf6an
vann Gizurr ei6. Ok voru J)eir allir um nottina J)ar. En um
daginn eptir snori Sturla flokkinum ut t Grfms-nes ok sva til
Olfuss. Rei6 Gizurr fyrir allan dag. fceir ri6u lit um Alpta-vatn,
ok hofSu heldr djupt. Var Sturla heldr 6fr^nn; en Gizurr var inn
katasti ; ok rei6 um kveldit ut til Reykja. Voru J)a sendir menn
um Grfms-nes ok Olfus eptir nautum, ok voru rekin til Reykja
ok &in J)ar um helgina. i>a kom J)ar Ormr Svinfellingr me6 sveit
manna til Sturlu ; J)ar komu ok fraendr Gizurar, Teitr br66ir hans,
ok Hjalti son Magnuss biskups, ok Magnus Hallzson. Var J)a
tala6 um, hverr J)eirra vildi taka vifi riki Gizurar, ok halda af
Sturlu, ok vera skyldr liSveizlu-madr hans, hverr sem a moti vseri.
En JDar g^kk einginn madr jafn-glatt undir sem Hjalti biskupsson,
at heita ollu J)vi er Sturla maelti til. — i'at er sogn Gizurar sjalfs ;
at J)a er J)eir namu stad i hrauninu fyrir ofan Alpta-vatn ok satu
a baki, ok ^ag6i Sturla sva um hri6. Ok er sva hafSi verit um
stund, maelti hann: ' Rf Sum enn!' Hefir Gizurr ]pa helzt grunat,
hvart Sturla efaSisk J>a eigi, hvern hann skyldi af gora vi6 hann,

1 ei5i minum] emend. ; eiS minn, Cd.

362 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. 202, 203 : vi. 8, 9.]

ok enn fleiri menn a3ra. f>eir Sturla f6ru eptir helgina su9r i
F16a ; var Gizurr i sveit meS BoSvari. V6ru peir i Villinga-holti
nokkurar naetr. SfSan dtti Sturla fund vi6 f>j6rsd ; t6k J>a Hjalti
vid ollum goSorSum Gizurar; ok het pvf, at veita Sturlu, vi3 hvern
mann sem hann aetti malum at skipta. Foru peir sf3an austr yfir
dr. Reid Sturla f Odda me6 sveit sfna; en peir Bo3varr ok
Gizurr f6ru a Brei3a-b61sta3 f Fljotz-hli8. Sturla bar sakir a
Harald Saemundarson um bjargir Arons Hjorleifssonar ; ok gait
hann par fyrir lond tvau i SkagafirSi: Halldors-staSi ok l>6r-
brandz-sta5i f Nordrardal. En eptir pat kallaSi hann staSinn
i Odda halfan f arf Alfeidar. L^sti hann pvf, at hann vill ongar
samningar aSrar um en hafa staQinn. Sf6an var sent eptir Kol,
ok kom hann a fund Sturlu. Kom £>ar eigi oSru vi6, en hann
skyldi gjalda Ormi hundra& hundra6a • en Sturla t6k a f6 Kols
varSveizlu-handsolum, ok skyldi J)a hafa J)rja tigi hundrada. Ormr
t6k vid Gizuri, ok skyldi geyma hans ]?ar til er hann faeri litan.
Bjorn rei6 a Kjol nordr, ok var eigi vi6 J)at er Sturla var a Rangar-
vollum. Sturla sendi Svarthof6a Dufgusson ofan i Eyjar eptir
yxnum Kols. En er J)eir v6ru vi3 yxna-r^ttinn l kom Bjorn J)ar
ok var me3 Kol f greizlum. freir SvarthofSi vildu hafa ar5r-oxa
er J)ar var f re'ttinni ; en J>eir Bjorn vildu hann' undan, ok bu9u
fyrir annann oxa upp i Landeyjum. M hlj6p Gu6mundr bosoll
i r^ttina, ok elti ut alia oxana. Stigu J)eir Svarthofdi a bak, ok
f6ru leid sfna; ok skildi f>ar me9 J)eim. Sturla f6r me3 flokk
sfnn ut f Skalaholt ; ok fann J>ar Einar torvaldzson i kirkju-skoti,
ok var Einarr sva styggr, at J)eir mattu ekki tala. En Einarr for
eptir J>at a Kjol nor6r, ok J)eir fraendr, ok fundu par Kolbein unga.
GorSu peir ra6 sftt ; en Sturla f6r vestr til heVada. feir Kolbeinn
fraendr r^3u J)at d Kilinum, at J)eir skyldi flokka uppi hafa; ok
slfta eigi fyrr en a6rir-hvarir vaeri f helju, Sturla e9r peir. G^kk
Hjalti J)a f J>etta vandraeSi me8 peim. Gor3u peir pa a-kve3it
me9 s^r naer peir skyldi finnask a Beid-vollum me3 alia flokka
sfna 2. Gizurr var med Ormi, sem fyrr var ritad. Hann fe'kk komit
br^fi austan til tninadar-manna sfnna, at peir skyldi rfda d mot
h6num, ef fraendr hans fengi afla nokkurn.

135. Kolbeinn dr6 Ii6 saman um Skagafjord ok oil h(5ru9 vestr
t>a9an til Mi9fjar6ar. En er hann kom su8r um Kjol, rei3 hann

1 en er— rettinn] add. B*. 2 Here vellum B begins again.

1338.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 135, 136. 363

[II. 204: vi. 9, 10.]

fra liSinu me5 hundra6 manna ok su5r til Keldna, ok ba6 Halfdan
veitta se'r1 me6 allan sinn afla. En hann vildi pat eigi. GorQi
Kolbeinn hann hand-tekinn, ok t6k til oxarinnar er hann helt a,
ok var eigi laus fyrr en fleiri toku til. Halfdan helt fra se'r her6-
unni2; ok kv66u peir orninn fast hremmt hafa. V6ru peir Vil-
hjalmr brae6r ok allir heima-menn reknir f stofu. Var Kolbeinn
par urn n6ttina me8 allan flokkinn ; ok 16tu taka allan vapna-afla
peirra brsecha ok hesta. Hann tok par ok sver8it Rostung er pa
atti Vilhjalmr. Vi8 pat sver6 hafoH Ssemundr Jonsson jafnan riSit.
Eptir pat sendi hann orS braedrum Halfdanar, at peir skyldi standa
upp med honum; ella \6zk hann mundu fara um allt heVadit ok
hrekja fyrir peim. Sto8u peir pa upp fjorir brse6r: Bjorn ok
Andreas, Haraldr ok Philippus, me8 allan afla pann er peir fengu.
i penna tima ri8u peir austr til Gizurar atjan [saman], Gizurr gla8i
ok [aSrir] vinir hans. fceir komu austr i Skal, ok bundu par hesta
sma vi8 gar8 ; gengu heim til motz vi3 pa Orm ok Gizur, ok
beiddu at Gizurr skyldi fara me8 peim. Ormr var pess heldr
tregr; en po lagSi hann eigi bann fyrir, er hann sa, at Gizurr
vildi ekki annat en fara; ok fundu peir aSr at3 Skar8i i Me8al-
landi Brand abota4, ok Ogmund Helgason; ok var hann5 vi8
peirra ra8 lauss latinn. RiSu peir pa vestr; ok komu a Beiti-
vollu til flokkanna. Var pat pa ra3s tekit, at peir sendu Hjalta
biskupsson upp a ping; ok hleypSu peir upp pinginu ok flettu
Vestan-menn vapnum, ok hestum ok klae8um ; ok g^kk Gu5mundr
i)6r8arson af pinginu, er mest var fyrir Vestan-monnum.

f penna tima dreym5i konu at Munka-pvera, at ma8r ksemi
at henni ok kv3e5i sva6: —

Saman dragask sveitir (svellr oroi;

varir mik ok varir mik) at vinna Sturlu7:

JEtla ly'6ir, Jx> a laun fari,

(kemr vel fyrir v418) velar at gjalda.

Margir voru pa a8rir st6r-draumar 9, baedi fyrir sunnan land ok
nor8an.

136. M er Sturla Sighvatzson spuroH sunnan um heidi Ii5s-
dratt, dro hann Ii8 saman um oil h^ruS fyrir vestan Blaskoga-

1 118, add, B. 2 ftndinni, B (badly). 3 at] B ; a, Cd. 4 funduz . . . Brandr

prestr Jonsson, B. 5 hann] Gizurr, B. 6 at ma8r — sva] B ; at henni J)6tti m.

sva kve8a, Cd. 7 at viti Sturla, B. • v61 fyrir v41] B ; vel {>at vel, Cd.
9 a landinu vi5a, add. B.

364 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. 205 : vi. 10.]

hei8i. Hann sendi or6 BoQvari til Sta8ar, ok stefndi h6num inn
til Dala ; ok Jrangat stefndi hann ollu H6i 6r BorgarfirSi. Loptr
biskupsson var fyrir M^ra-monnum ; v6ru J)eir sex tigir. Bo3varr
hafdi d 6'dru hundra8i. Sturla br68ir bans fimm tigi manna. Vestan
var stefnt Hrafns-sonum ok 6'llum VestfirSingum. f>eir Gizurr ok
Kolbeinn hdldu flokki sfnum vestr um Bldsk6ga-hei8i, ok hof5u
prettdn hundrud manna. En er J)eir k6mu f BorgarfjorS ; spurdu
£>eir J>d at Sturla var f Dolum. Ri8u peir J)d vestr Bratta-brekku.
Sturla hafSi hest-vorS a Brekkunni ; ok sa J)eir er flokkr Gizurar
reid upp eptir Bjarnardal. En er Sturla spurSi, reid hann undan
vestr til Saelings-dals, ok kom Bo6varr J)ar eptir. Si'San ri6u J)eir
til Saurbaejar, ok v6ru {)ar til J>ess er Sunnlendingar ri8u i Svmadal.
!*a foru J>eir Sturla inn til Kleifa ; kom £>ar Gisli af Rau6a-sandi
ok aSrir Vestfir6ingar, sumir a skipum en flestir a hestum. F^
var rekit nor3r til KollafjarSar 6r allri sveitinni. Sturla setlaSi at
verja kleifarnar, ef J>eir hef6i riSit inn J>angat. Sunnlendingar
ri3u til Saurbaejar; ok var J)ori lidsins undir Melrakka-hvali, ok
foru jpaSan d baei sem £>eim Iika6i. Engar ur3u me6al-fer8ir, svd
at J)at aetti sta8; v6ru J^eir i Saurbae nokkurar naetr, a8r {>eir
hnekSusk su3r aptr. Synir Arna attu heima i Bitru. teir hof5u
ri5it a nj6sn su6r fjorir saman : GuSmundar tveir, J6n ok Olafr.
En er J)eir komu su9r i Glerar-dal, fundu J)eir J)ar J>rja menn, ok
hb'f6u drepit naut; v6ru {)eir J)a at, ok hjoggu1 sidu fra hrygginum.
J6n kvad J)d st6rt hoggva, ' Ok mun mi skamt hoggva i milli ;'
hjo hann £>a um [hverar] herSar J>eim manni er f)j6661fr h^t ; ok
var J)at mikit sar. Sidan vdgu J)eir J>ann mann er £orkell h^t;
Kristro6r he't inn J)ri6i, son Einars, J6ns sonar, Loptz sonar;
hann var vigdr ; hann saerSu J)eir til 61ifis ; en hinir d6 J>ar ba6ir.
Kristr66r var faerQr til Sau8afellz, ok d6 hann J)ar. Arna-synir sja,
at sveit manna reid ne5an at J)eim; ri3u f>eir J)a undan upp d
heidi ok svd vestr til Kleifa; ok le*t Sturla vel yfir J)eirra fer8.
En Sunnlendingar sa fyrir sinum monnum. fessir v6ru 6r sveit
Saemundar-sona. Eptir J>etta fengu J^eir tekit J>ann mann er Kari
h^t, Gunnsteins son, 6r Laxdrdal; hann f6t-hjoggu {>eir. ^at
gordi Bjorn Arnason, Strand-maSr dtan. Eptir £at foru Sunn-
lendingar til Dala; ok varask meirr sfdan afrei8 en d8r.— M er
Sturla vissi at flokkarnir hof8u hnekzt, dreifdi hann Ii8i sinu, en

1 ok hjoggu] B ; at hoggva, Cd.

i238.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 137. 365

[II. 206, 207 : vi. II.]

rei& sjalfr su3r skyndilega ; ok vildi vita, ef hann fengi nokkurn
hent af t>eim er seinstir yr3i ; en J>at varS eigi. M skilcSu J>eir
flokkana f Dolum. Rei6 Kolbeinn nor6r, en Gizurr su6r me6
alia Sunnlendinga. Gri3 hof6u farit a3r a milli, en flokkarnir
ski!3usk, fram um mitt sumar. Sturla sat heima eptir J>etta um
hri6.

I J)enna tima dreymSi mann i BorgarfirSi, at mikill maSr ok
fllilegr kaemi at honum, ok kva5 ]petta : —

Sumar man-at betta svarf-laust vera,
ry5r rekka sjot rau8u b!69i :
Herr man finnask fyrir Horn1 ofan
bar man bloS vakit betra enn ekki.

137. Sighvatr sat heima a Grund um sumarit. Hann dreymSi,
at hann jpottisk sitja i stofu f rumi sinu, ok J)6tti h6num stofan al-
skipu6 ; st66u bor5 um alia stofu, ok vistir a ; trapiza a g61finu, ok
skapker 2. fa ]x>tti honum ganga inn hestr rau3r er hann atti, er
Folski h^t. Hann g^kk fyrir Sighvat; ok spur5i hann, hvi hann
by3i h6num eigi til ols ok matar ; ok le'zk vera svangr ok pyrstr.
Ok sidan t6k hann til, ok at baeSi diskinn ok matinn, ok t6k hvat
at b'Sru f>at er a var boroHnu. H^r um kva3 Sighvatr vfsu : —

' L^t-at m6r, inn mseri3 mot-eflandi spjota,'
(hraeri ek Bo5nar-baru) ' boSit til 61s,' kvad Folski :
El-skyndir l^t unda all-svangan mik ganga;
verd ek holzti har3an Heljar-disk at velja.

Sturla var at Sau3afelli lengstum heima framan til Jakobs-messu ;
h6n var a Sunnudag. l»ann tima sendi hann su9r Svarthofda
Dufgusson ok naer fiesta alia fylgdar-rrienn sfna til HvalfjarSar;
ok f6ru J>eir lit f Geirs-h61m ok dr6gu Jmr at4 fong, ok 6flu3u
heldr me3 har3endum til. Var £a hleypt su3r til Reykja, ok sagt
Gizuri, at Sturlu-menn vaeri i Geirs-h61mi, ok mundu rsena um alia
sveit nidri J)ar. Gizurr brd J)egar vi5, ok rei5 ofan um hei3i ; en
baendr eggjuSu, at hann skyldi draga skip at seV, ok leggja at J>eim
f h61minn. Gizurr segir, at 6hsegt mundi vera at vinna h61minn ;
1 En {>ar eru J>eir flestir menn er me'r f>ykkir eigi sva mikil slaegja
til, at ek vilja ]par f haettu leggja Iff mitt edr mfnna manna ; en ef
Sturla vaeri f holminum, munda ek freista at ]?eim at leggja. En
mi skulu J)dr gseta y5rar ok fjar ySvars sem {)dr kunnit, ok halda

1 hraun, B. 2 skaptker, Cd. and B. 3 mseti, B. * par at] B ; pa3an, Cd.

366 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. 207, 208: vi. 12.]

saman sem bezt, hverir sem mest J)urfa.' Gizurr le*t um sumarit
taka upp bu Dufguss f>orleifssonar a Strond i Selvagi, ok rsena f>ar
ollu biite ; en lid allt var 6birgt eptir ; ok sd baendr fyrir Ipvi.

138. f>a er Sturla hafdi senda J>d Svarthofda til Geirs-holms, reid
hann sjalfr vestr a Reykjah61a til bus sins, ok gordi J>adan menn
vestr f Fjordu til Hrafns-sona ok annara vina sfnna, ok stefndi
vestan lidi ; ok lagdi J>eim stefnu-dag, at allir skyldi koma til Sauda-
fellz Laugardaginn fyrir Laurentius-messu ; en h6n var a T^rs-
dag l. Hann sendi ok menn til Asgrims BergJ)6rssonar, at hann
skyldi samna um Steingrfmsfjord ok Strandir. Hann sendi ok
menn Bodvari, at hann skyldi senda h6num menn; var Einarr
6sidr fyrir Bodvars monnum. Halldor Gudmundarson sendi hann
a Eyri til Sturlu, ok bad hann koma til sin ; ok f6ru tuttugu menn.
Hann sagdi ollum ina somu stefnu. Borgfirdingar f6ru Arnarvatz-
heiSi, ok k6mu J)eir i Vatzdal Sunnudaginn si6. M er Ii3-samn-
a3r var um Strandir, voru J>ar menn norSan um F16a : Halld6rr,
son Amunda 2 Bergssonar, ok Snorri blahattr, son {)6rarins prestz
ok {>6rornu d6ttur forgils Gunnsteins sonar. En er J>eir ur3u
varir vi6 Ii3s-drattinn f6ru J)eir nor6r yfir Floa. Fengu t>eir J)ar
hesta ok ri5u nor3r til Skagafjar3ar ; fundu J)eir Kolbein a manna-
m6ti3, Sunnudaginn; ok segja h6num H6s-drattinn vestan. Kol-
beinn hafdi t>a ra5a-gor6 vid sfna menn ; ok var J)at ra5 tekit, at
Kolbeinn valSi me6 ser it roskvasta Ii3; ok l^sti J)vf, at hann
mundi rick af hdradi fyrst at sinni, nasr sem h6num yr6i au5it aptr
at koma. Laugardaginn kom Ii3 J)at til Sau3afellz er Sturla haf6i
J)angat stefnt ; ok var ]3a kominn Markiis br66ir hans nor3an fra
Grund ; ok J>eir fj6rir : Vigfuss smi3r, ok Kolli af Espi-h61i, ok
Bagal-Mdr. M kom ok Svarthofdi sunnan. En Sunnudaginn
reid hann heiman nordr til Mi5fjar3ar ; rei5 sumt Ii3 Laxar-dals-
hei6i. Sturla gorSi Kalf Gilsson ok Mi6fir3inga um n6ttina d
nj6sn nordr fyrir; ok foru J>eir allt i B61sta3ar-hli6 i hn'6inni.
Sturla rei6 ok um n6ttina ok daginn eptir nordr med flokk sfnn,
ok kom i B61stadar-hlid Manadaginn sid ; ok atu menn J)ar natt-
verd. Var J>d spurt 6r hdradinu, at Kolbeinn var brottu. Mid-
firdingar ridu nordr um Vatz-skard sjau saman. I'eir kdmu um
kveldit fyrir messu Laurentii i Valadal, ok s!6gusk {>ar inn, ok
t6ku t>at er laust var. i>a k6mu J)ar Kolbeins-menn J>eir er seinni

ag, B. * Hamundar, B. 3 hesta {)ingi, B.

1238.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 138, 139. 367

[11.209: vi.i3.]

hof3u or6it, ok flettu J)a alia, ok saer6u einn mjok ; sa h^t forkell
berklingr1; en a6ra hof5u J>eir suSr a Kjol me6 seV; ok fundu
J)eir Kolbein f Hvinverja-dal 2, ok gaf hann J>eim gri9 ; ok foru
J)eir aptr vapnlausir.

139. Sturla rei6 til SkagafjarSar Laurentius-messu-dag snemma
me5 alia flokkana, ok atu ]?eir mat a Reykjar-holi ; var Jrnngat
borinn til ]peirra matrinn. SfSan reid Sturla a Flugu-nrfri me5
sveit sina ; en flokkarnir dreifSusk um he'raSit ; var tekinn matr ok
hoggvit f£ til matar monnum. Var jpat gort vi6 ra3 Sturlu ; en
J)6 var stolit hja fram hvf-vetna J)vi sem oraQvandir menn komu
hondum a, ok eigi var i kirkjur borit.

!»a er flokkarnir voru i Skaga&^^dreymSi mann ]mr i h^ra9i, at
ma6r kom at h6num, mikill olmfcrlegr. Hann ]p6ttisk spyrja:
' Hvernig mun ver9a um 6fri6 pKn inn mikla er nu er her i
h^raQi ? ' Hinn mikli mafciferar : ' flla man ver3a ok all- ilia,
Sturla man falla, en Kolbeinn mun eigi a braut komask.' Hann
var3 hraeddr mjok ; ok hug9i at Kolbeinn Arnorsson mundi ]petta
eiga. — Steinvoru Sighvatz-dottur at Keldum dreymdi i J)enna tima,
at hon {)6ttisk liti stodd, ok komin i eySi-tro3 eina; hon J)6ttisk
sja torgrfm or Gunnars-holti sitja a traSar-vegginum, ok horfdi a
mannz-hofu6, er la a vegginum, ok kva3 : —

' Sit ek, ok s4 ek J)at 3, svarit Steinvarar :
Hvi Hggr her a vegg hofu6 i 6rtr63 ? '

Margir voru a3rir draumar i J)enna tfma sagoMr J)eir er tf6enda-
vaenir voru, ok sva aSrir atbur3ir, J)6 at h^r s6 eigi ritaSir.

Sturla var a'Flugu-m^ri nokkurar naetr; sfdan rei6 hann tit til
Hola, ok van Kolbeinn kalda-lj6s4 J)a fyrir ra3um a Holum, ok
lagSisk ap*!itt a me3 J^eim Sturlu ; var Kolbeinn i forkirkju,
ok mseltusk J)a5an fyrir. ReiQ Sturla J)a6an ok til Kolbeins-ar-
oss ; voru ]par tvau skip i buningi. Gor3i hann J)a6an sveit manna
lit i Flj6t eptir hrossum ; ok foru ]peir all-6spaklega. Sveinn As-
geirsson 6r KroksfirSi va J)ar mann einn er Eyjolfr h^t. Sturla
rei6 J>a i Hegranes, ok var i Asi Frjadaginn ok Laugardaginn
fyrir *Marfu-messu; ok vatn-fasta6i hann hvarn-tveggja daginn.
En eptir Marfu-messu-dag rei3 hann upp f Saemundar-hli5 me5
flokkana ok a Langaholt. Spur6i hann J)a, at Sighvatr var kominn

1 berklingr] thus B. 2 Emend. ; Vinverja-dal, A and B here and elsewhere in

this Saga. 3 bat] bar, B, against the rhyme. * Sta6ar-Kolbeinn, B.

368 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. 210: vi. 13, 14.]

norSan f he*ra3 ok haf3i fjogur hundru3 l manna. V6ru {>ar synir
bans allir, J>eir er J>d v6ru d fslandi. F6r Sturla J)a nor3r2 yfir
Votn, ok fundusk £eir vi5 Valla-laug ; var J)a ra6it, at menn skyldi
biia sik sem bezt, ok leita a sudr, ef J>eir Kolbeinn kaemi eigi
sunnan. Sturla sendi jafnan baendr 6r he'radi upp 6r bygd, e9r a
Kjol su6r, edr annan veg 4 nj6sn. En engir k6mu aptr ; ok Iei3
sva fram a vikuna til Frjadags3. M var Sturla at Valla-laug. Var
J)a mart talat um J>at, hvart J>eir Kolbeinn mundi sunnan koma e3r
eigi. Ok er menn tala Jpetta, t6k Sturla til orSa : ' Mikinn mun
aetla ek J>ess um oss frsendr, hvern veg f>at er gefit. Ef J>eir hafa vald
a me'r, fraendr mfnir, J)a hygg ek, at me'r s^ dau3i einn aetlaSr ; en
J>at veit Gu3 me5 mdr, {)6tt ek eiga vald a J)eim, at einskis J)eirra
b!63i skal ek lit hella.' Engar nj6snir fengu J>eir um kveldit af
sinum monnum ; en J)6 for J)a pati nokkurr af J>vf ; sva at menn
hofSu grun af, at flokkar mundu i nand vera. M var J)at ra3 gort,
at flokkarnir allir skyldi Hggja liti um n6ttina me5 vapnum sfnum.
V6ru J>eir J>ar skamt fra lauginni, ok svafu menn heldr litt flestir.
Um morgininn spurcH Sturla nafna sfnn, Sturlu t'6r5arson : ' Hvat
aetlar \>u, nafni, hvart J)eir komi sunnan ? ' Sturla svarar : * fat
aetla ek mi at J)eir komi.' 'Hvat dreymSi J)ik?' sag9i Sturla
Sighvatzson. ' Mik dreymSi,' segir hann, ' at ek var f Hvammi a
foSur-leifd mfnni; ok £>ar v6ru v^r allir fyrir handan a4 upp frd
Akri. Kross st65 hja oss a holtz-knjuknum 5, bar ok mikill. M
{)6tti m^r hlaupa skrida 6r fjallinu mikil ; ok var sma-grj6t eitt allt,
nema einn steinn ; hann var sva mikill sem hamarr hlypi at oss ;
ok J)6tti me'r undir ver9a mart varra manna; ok mart komst
undan ; en Vigfiis fvarsson kennda'g, at undir var6. En J)a vak-
na3a ek.' Sturla Sighvatzson svarar : ' Opt ver3r sveipr f svefni/
segir hann. Frjadags-aptaninn rei3 Sturla me3 sveit sfna a
Miklabae, en Kolbeinn br63ir bans d VfSivollu, Sighvatr f S61-
heima. Markus var at Mid-skytju ok synir Skar3-Snorra med
MeSalfellz-strendingum. Flokkinum var dreift eptir allri Blondu-
hli'3 mjok sva ; en hestar fyrir ne3an.

140. Kolbeinn rei& af he'radi, sem fyrr var ritaS, ok haf3i halft
annat hundraQ manna. Hann reiQ su3r af Kili ]:>£ er hann haf6i
lausa Iati3 menn Sturlu J>a er teknir v6ru f Valadal. En er hann

1 ccc, B. 9 norSr] austr, B. 8 Frja dagsins, B, with the article. 4 4]

4na, B. 8 ho!!z-mulanum, B.

1238.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 140, 141. 369

[II. 211 : vi. 14, 15.]

kom af fjalli, for hann til motz vi3 Gizur. Hann sat J)a i Vatz-
h61mi1 um sumarit, ok hafSi Jmngat Iati5 faera bu J>at, er hann
haf5i latid taka fyrir Dufgusi. En er ]peir fundusk fraendr, re'Su
J)eir J>a J)egar, at menn voru sendir ofan um hei6i ok um alia
sveit Gizurar, at samna Ii6i ollu J>vi er ]?eim J)aetti af heraSi
faert2, ok kom J)ar skjott saman mikit Ii6. £eir sendu a Rangar-
vollu eptir H6i; ok vildu jpeir ]pa ekki upp standa, brae6r, nema
Bjorn; hann f6r me6 fj6ra tigi manna3. fell satu i Tungu
Mariu-messu, ok drogusk Jmr 4 at flokkarnir. Eptir messu-daginn
f6ru jDeir til fjallz. Ok gorSi Kolbeinn J>a fra seV menn til vina
smna nor5r um land, ok stefndi J)eim til motz vi9 sik a Qa-llinu ;
J)eim ollum er honum vildu Ii3 veita. £eir Gizurr f6ru {>ar til er
J)eir k6mu nor3r f Ki6ja-skar8; J)ar k6mu til Vatzdaelir ok fleiri
Vestan-menn ; I>orsteinn 6r Hvammi, ok forsteinn Hjalmsson voru
fyrir J)eim. HattuSu 5 J>eir sva rei6inni, at Gizurr rei5 sidastr, ok
skyldi geyma at engir hrokSisk aptr; en Kolbeinn rei3 fyrstr, ok
saetti njosnar-monnum sinum. Gengu ok sva nj6snirnar, at J>a
k6mu jafnan a5rir til Kolbeins, er a5rir voru hja Gizuri J>eir er
fyrr k6mu. Rf5a J)eir J>a til Ski6asta5a-laugar. f^a rei6 Brandr
Kolbeinsson fra me6 nokkura menn; hann haf6i farit su6r me6
Kolbeini fraenda sinum. Hann for ofan i Herad ok samnaSi Ii6i
um Saemundar-hlf6 ok Langa-holt ok Hegranes, ok nqrdr6 yfir
Votn, ok mjok sva neSan at Flugu-m^ri. Hann fdkk ]pa mikit lid.
^eir hofSu nfu hundru6 sunnan. En J)a er jpeir v6ru vi9 Reykja-
laug, var naer J)rettan hundrud. £eir komu J)ar Frja-kveldit 7, ok
var Brandr J>a kominn Laugar-morguninn snemma me6 hundrad
manna 8.

141. Fyrir J)essum tiSendum er her fara eptir ur9u margir fyrir-
bur5ir, f)ott h6r sa fair rita6ir. — Brynj61fr h^t ma6r a Kjalarnesi;%
er ]pat dreymSi, at hann sa mann mikinn, ok var hogginn af hnak-
kinn, ok a halsinn. Hann kva6 visu J)essa : —

|>ornar heimr ok hrornar hri6 eftir9 ferr vi6a,
I>j6& er hor& a heiSi10 heldr, en ver erum felldir:

1 Vatz-holmi] Hroars-hollti, B (onnur Saga Hroars-hollti, Br. in margin). .2 at
samna — faert] var sva gjorla eptir farit, at allir menn f6ru J)eir er her-faerir {)6ttu
vera, B. 8 vi6 fimta mann, B. * J>ar] {)a, B. 5 hattuSu] B ; hvotudu, Cd.
8 nor6r] austr, B. 7 Friadags-kveldit, B. 8 Laugar-morguninn — manna] add.
B. 9 eftir] B ; efiir, Cd. 10 heiSi] B ; heidni, Cd.
VOL. I. B b

37o STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. 21 a: vi. 15, 16.]

fm vil ek1 norSr med Njordum, n4ir ffllu bar sarir,
spjot drifu gran a Gauta, geir-hri5ar hel bi6a :
geir-hriSar hel bi5a,

HafliSi prestr Lj6tzson 2 hafdi heyrt kve8it i Halleyjar-h61i :—

Ridum allir r6g-stefnu til
son Sigrladar8 bar er snarir berjask:
sem beir berjask.

!>6rarinn Gilsson dreymSi at kona kva5 J>etta : —

Mun ek bratt fara berja grjoti

bar er beir berjask Bjorn ok Sighvatr.

Einar kl&p dreym3i at petta vaeri kve&t : —

DauoT er hersir, dau9r er dolg-rognir,
dandir eru ni&jar, log-heimr biiinn :
log-heimr buinn*.

142. M er Sturla kom a Miklabae Frja-aptaninn, rei3 hann upp
4 S61heima at finna fo3ur sfnn, ok toluSu J^eir um hrf9. En er
hann reid ofan, kom hann a Vi6ivollu. G^kk Kolbeinn lit, [br66ir

1 vil ek] B ; var ek, Cd. 2 Ljotzson] om. B. 3 SigrlaaSar, B ; Sigur8ar, Cd.
4 Thus repeated in B.

Here B adds several more dreams and verses, thus —

Ma5r h£t Snaebjorn ; hann [bjo] i Sandvik lit fra H6f5a-hverfi. Hann gekk lit
um n6tt ; bat var fyrir J61 um vetrinn fyrir Orlygs-stada-fund. |>a gekk kona i
tunit mikil ok brystilig, daprlig ok rau91itu& ; hon var i dokk-bla (!) kyrtli ; stckka-
belti haffti hon um sik. Hun kva5 betta, ok snaeriz vi5 honum : —

Gri&r mun ek gumnum he6ra ; grand broaz margt i land! ;
$6tt mun ek y&r, bviat aettag efni margs at hefna :
Urdr* mun eigi for&az, at kemr far er varar,
dauSr mun d61gum varum, dains raddar pa kvaddir :
dains raddar ba kvaddir.
Enn kva& hun betta : —

Eisandi ferr ek unda undr-samliga funda,
lid ek um h61 ok haedir hart sem fugl hinn svarti;
Kem ek i dal bar er dyljumz danar akrs til vanar;
harm-prungin for ek hingat, Heljar ask at velja:

Heljar ask ferr ek velja.

Halld6ra h^t kona, ok var f>6r&ar ddttir ; hun var i Fljotum. Hana dreym&i um
sumarit fyrir 6rlygs-sta8a-fund ; at ma&r kvaemi at henni, ok qva9 betta :—
Rokkr at eli, rignir b!65i
hrytr har5-smiinn hjalm-stofn af bol.

|>essi visa var qve&in fyrir Ormsteini presti, enn fyrir Orlygs-stafta-fund, i svefni :—
Dust er 4 jorftu, dimmt er i heimi,
nu kveftum 6'rvar eitri skeptar.

* urftr] thu$, read urftar? or8 being understood.

fSLENDINGA SAGA, 142. 371

[II. 213-215: vi. 15, 16.]

bans] ok sveit bans ; var J>at frftt lid ok allvel buit. Sturla tala6i
um : ' £u hefir gott liS, brodir/ ' Sva J)ykki m£r/ segir Kolbeinn.
' Sva er ok/ segir Sturla, * enda man J)ess J)urfa ; J)viat heV munu
J>eir fyrst at saekja er J^eir koma handan or Tungunni ; ok er })at

f>rymr x, ok ae brymr, begnar berjaz;
pa kveSa fyr8a fa bla*.

f>essi visa var kve3in vestr i Svart-ar-dal fyrir konu einni, ok kom at henni mikill
maSr ok illigr :—

Sumar muna petta svarfl'b. . . .

Jon het madr ok var Grettisson ; hann dreym3i at maSr kom at honum ok kva5
'l>etta : —

Variz ber ok variz b6r, vindr er i lopti,

b!65i mun rigna a berar bj66ir:

J>a mun oddr ok egg arfi skipta,

mi er bin skarpa skalm-old komin.

|>etta var kve5it fyrir Sturlu Sighvatz syni at SauSafelli um sumarit a8r hann for til

Orlygs-sta&a-fundar : —

Leyft er-at y&r n4 6'8rum alm-tynondum syna
hvarir grams 6r grimmri grjot-hriS h^&an Ii5a.

Ok b6tti Sturlu konan klockvandi kveSa.

Um sumarit enn fyrir 6rlygs-sta3a-fund dreymSi pa konu er |>uri6r het at
Fellzenda i Dolum, at henni potti koma at se"r Sturla Sighvatz son, ok kvai
petta : —

Hverir voktu mer varman dreyra?

segit me*r ok segit mer, sart var ek leikinu

aetlaz virftar, ok veit Tumi, —

gle8r mik ok gle&r mik, — Gizur vei8a.

Staka pessi var kve8in fyrir Sturlu |>6r8ar syni enn fyrir fundinn : —
Vatn falli man vellac, vapn-rost naer fostu
valr slitr varma kilju ; ver9 ek pangat til ganga.

|>essi visa var kve&in fyrir peim manni er Bergr het : —
Nu munu nau&ir NorSmenn kve8a,
Sighvatz sona slikt e8a meiri;
Gaungum blo[8]gir me9 bana-sarum
sigrleiks-snarir sver& at rj68a :
sem bat munum rjoda.

f>etta var kve8it fyrir konu einni skamt fra f>ingeyra-sta&, um Ijosan dag ; en eigi
six hon manninn. En hatt var kve8it : —

Leikr er i norSri, ly&ir berjaz

peir vilja Gizur geirum sveipa :

munat peir Gizur geirum sveipa.

* faa blaar, thus Cd., omitting the last word. b Thus abbreviated, read svarflaz
or svarfligt ? c vella] emend. ; fella, Cd.

-& b 2

3?a STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. 216, 217: vi. 16.]

mitt rdd, at ^6r farit upp a hiisin ; [t>vlat] heV er vfgi a" husunum ;
en ve*r skulum skj6tt koma ok hjalpa ydr.' ' Sva" skal vera, sem
t>e*r skipit til,' segir Kolbeinn. 'Vel vseri J)d/ segir Sturla. Ok
reid {>a braut ok a" Miklabae. Hann gordi J)a litvorSu, sem vant
var. Sturla la um n6ttina i lok-hvflu ok fllugi prestr l>6rarinsson
hj& h6num; en i annari lokhvflu la Sturla !>6r5arson ok Einarr
6sidr. Skalinn var allr skipaSr monnum.

fcessa n6tt var Gizurr vid Reykja-laug ; ok st6Su J>eir Kolbeinn
snemma upp um morguninn ok vokdu H8it. Gizurr segir Kol-
beini draum sfnn ok Brandi, J)viat Brandr var kominn a3r ]?eir
v6ru klaeddir. ' f>at dreymSi mik,' segir hann, ' at m^r J)6tti Magnus
biskup, fo6ur-br66ir minn, koma at me'r ; ok maelti hann : " Standit
upp, fraendi, ek skal fara me6 ySrl" M vakna3a ek.' — '^etta er
vel dreymt/- segir Kolbeinn, ' e8r hversu lizk J)^r ? ' ' Betr J)ykki
me'r J)etta dreymt en 6dreymt/ segir Gizurr. Kolbeinn ge*kk til
skriptar vid {>6r6 prest a Reykjum, ok fekk honum til varSveizlu
spj6t g6tt, er hann dtti ; en tok kesju i hond s^r. Gizurr tala5i {>a
fyrir Ii6inu; ok eggja6i J)a til fram-gongu. ' Vil ek eigi/ segir
hann, 'at \>6r hafit mik a spj6ta-oddum fyrir y&r, sem Skagfird-
ingar hof6u Kolbein Tumason, frsenda minn, J)a er hann f^ll [i
Vfdi-nesi] ; en runnu sjalfir £egar f fyrstu sva hraeddir, at J>eir vissu
eigi er J>eir runnu yfir Jokuls-a; ok J)ar er })eir J)6ttusk skjoldu

|>orgeirr hdt prestr ; hann dreymdi fyrir fundinn, at kona kom at honum ok qva5
J)etta : —

Lib ek of heim or heimi heims myrkrum fra J)eima,
hor6 munua gjalda grimmleik stafir rimmu:
Faz rnunu sdr af sarum, sva er heldr par er menn fellduz,
komab mun horQ fyrir harda hri5, ok skamt at biSa.

Sigur8 Styrbjarnar son dreym6i bat fyrir Orlygs-sta6a-fund, at hann b6ttiz $j&
hrafna tva, ok kvoftu petta, sitt or5 hvarr:

Hverir munu birni beitaz ? hverr bysk mest vi3 romu?
hverr mun falla hinn fraekni fafiir Kolb[eins] e5a Sturla?—
Brdtt kemr bo8var otti, beit egg i tvau leggi ;
menn gera, mest beir er unnu mann-spell, i styr falla.
Eyj61f fornao dreymoi, er hann svaf hjd Skytju i Skagafirai^, at kona kvz5i

Sefr pii uti, so ek eld ifir b^r.

• Thus ; add. gumnum or the like ? b komU) Cd< c forna] thus Cd.

i Skagafirdi] thus emend. ; 4 Sk6gar strond, Cd.

i238.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 143. 373

[II. 217, 218: vi. 16, 17.]

bera a baki seV, J>a baru J>eir so61a sina1. Leiti6 mi y3r heldr
vaskra manna daema, J)eirra er vel fylg5u Sverri konungi e3r
odrum hofdingjum; jDa er ae uppi J)eirra2 fraegd ok go3r rosk-
leikr. Efisk ok ekki i J)vf, at ek skal y6r eigi fjarri staddr, ef \)6r
dugit vel; sem ek vaenti go6s af ollum ySr. Er J)at ok satt at
segja, at sa ma6r ma aldrigi roskr heita, er eigi rekr J)essa oaldar-
flokka af seV. Gaeti var allra Gu6 ! ' segir Gizurr. — Allir r6mu6u
£>etta orendi vel. Eptir J>etta ri6u J)eir allir austr 3 yfir Tunguna,
ok var J>a saman komit allt Ii3 J>eirra. Stefndu JDeir at anni gegnt
VfSivollum.

143. Sturla vaknaSi J)a er s61 var litt 4 farin. Hann settisk upp,
ok var sveitugr 5 um andliti6 ; hann strauk hendinni fast um kinnina
ok maelti : ' Ekki er mark at draumum/ Si6an st66 hann upp, ok
gekk til salernis 6, ok Illugi prestr me6 honum. En er hann kom
aptr, la hann litla hn6, a6r ma6r kom f skalann ok kallaQi : ' Nu
riSr flokkrinn Sunnlendinga ok er herr manna7.' Hlj6pu menn J)a
til vapna 8. En er Sturla kom lit i dyrr, ok sa Ii3 J)eirra Gizurar,
maslti hann : ' Eigi er J^at sva fatt sem ]pat er smatt ; allvel komum
veV H6i saman9; ok fari hesta-sveinar til hrossa, ok rekit undan
}3eim10.' Hrossin st65u um allar myrar ofan til arinnar. Sturla
g^kk J)a til kirkju, ok tok rollu or pussi n, ok song af baenir sinar,
ok song Augustinus-baen meSan liSit bjosk. Si'San gengu j^eir
upp or gar6i; ok stefndu it efra til ViSivalla. M er Sunnlendingar
ri6u at Jokuls-a, f^ll ma6r J)eirra af baki, er fcorleifr spa6i hdt, hann
bj6 su6r a Hrutz-sto6um 12 ; ok aep6u menn at. Gizurr ba6 J?at
6p eigi laegja. Ok var6 J)at at her-opi. t'eir Sturla J)5g9u J)ar til
er Kolbeinn kom at JDeim me6 sina sveit. M aep6u J)eir allir ; ok
snua upp i gerQi J>at er heitir a Orlygs-sto6um. SauSa-hiis st66 i
ger6inu ; en garSrinn var lagr um, sva at J)at var me6 13 ollu ekki
vfgi. Sturla nam sta6ar er hann kom suSr um husit, a milli ok
gardzins. Hann var i blarri 61pu, a3r Hallr Arason u steypdi yfir

1 Cd. here adds — J)at man ek aetla, at vera eigi fjarri y8r, ef J>er dugit vel, which
is evidently a repetition of the following passage, put here in the wrong place ;
B omits the passage.

2 beirra] add. B. 3 austr] B ; norftr, Cd. * litt] skamt, B. s sveittr,
B. 6 sidan gekk hann af saeng, B. 7 ok er herr manna] add. B (onnur Saga
4 og er her manna,' Br. in margin). 8 hljopu menn pa pegar upp ok til vapna, B.
9 saman] at oss, B. 10 ok fari hesta-sveinar ok reki undan hrossin, B. ll pungi
sinum, B. 12 hann — Hrutz-st66um] add. B. 13 med] om. B. 14 Arason]
B; not Arnason.

374 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. 218, 219: vi. 17.]

harm m6rendri flekku \ ok erma-laussi2, ok litla brynju. Menn Sturlu
nokkurir gengu fram at garSinum ok ndmu J>ar sta3, ok var £ar
vollr d milli ok £>ess er Sturla st6d. Skildir v6ru bundnir f klyfjar;
ok ur9u f>eir eigi leystir. Einn skjoldr var lauss, er d var markat
crucifixum; sa var Sturlu aetladr, en hann t6k eigi vi5. Gizurr
med sfna sveit reiS d Vi'Qivollu ; ok stigu f>eir J>ar af hestum, ok
gengu. Kolbeinn reid ok mestr hluti Ii6s, ok f6ru j^eir naer hlid-
inni. Sighvatr rei6 £>d ofan me8 fjallinu3 med sitt lid. teir
Gizurr ok braedr4 bans namu staSar f utsu3r frd gerdinu; en
{>eir Kolbeinn ri3u mjok at gerdinu a5r J>eir hlaupa af hestum.
£a maelti ma3r, er st63 vi5 gar6inn, til Sturlu : ' Skulu v^r nii eigi
hlaupa a J)a me3an er 5 J>eir stiga af hestum ? ' ' Eigi/ segir hann,
'he'r skulu veV bi5a; ok renna eigi he'dan.' En Jx5 runnu J>a
nokkurir menn ut af gardinum 6, Svarthof6i Dufgusson ; ok synir
Snorra fra SkarQi, BarSr ok Sigmundr; Ormr kistill ok Hallr a
Jorfa; sjau v6ru J)eir. Bratt hurfu J)eir aptr; Jwiat menn Kol-
beins snoru djarflega i moti |)eim, ok eggjudusk af s^r at reka
fa menn. Ok hlj6p Mor6r Eiriksson fyrst d gar3inn, ok fylg3u
h6num f>a margin f £>enna tfma ri6r Sighvatr ofan i ger8it, ok
vdgu Kolbeins-menn tva hans menn a hross-baki J)a er si3ast ri6u :
£6r3 Kollzson heima-mann hans; Sigur3r Eldjarnsson vd hann.
I'd snoru J)eir Kolbeinn upp me8 garSinum ok fylgdar-menn hans :
Einarr dragi fllugason, forbjorn gondlir 7 br63ir hans, J6n kiappi,
6ldfr Hoskuldzson kami8, Sigurdr Eldjarnsson, ^ralfr Bjarnar-
son, ok margir a6rir ; ok veittu har3a atgongu. Kolbeinn maelti,
t>d er hann ge'kk at gar3inum i fyrstunni : ' Gangi mi at Gu8s vilja
ok mdla-efnum/ segir hann. Snoru J^eir Kolbeinn sva fremi 9, upp
me3 ger6inu, svd at J)d v6ni J)ar engir eptir, er J>eir hof8u fyrst at
gengit ger3inu, ok £>vert m6t horft10. Gizurr ge'kk af lit-sudri
at gerdinu; ok snoru {)d Sturlu-menn a m6ti {>eim, ok var {>ar
hart vidr-nam; t6k Sturla upp stein, er Kolbeins-menn hofSu
kastaQ i geroit, ok varp i m6t J>eim Gizuri; ok var6 fyrir Narfi
Svartzson ; kom d stalhufuna fyrir ofan hausinn, ok fiffl hann d
bak aptr, svd n at naer kastadi yfir f6tunum. Hann spratt skj6tt
upp, J)vfat haussinn var ekki ska8adr; ok var f>a inn dkafasti.

1 flekku] B; flexu, Cd. 2 ok erma-laussi] conject. ; ok erma, Cd. ; ok ermar
3 hlidinni ok fjallinu, B. * brxftr] menn, B. 6 er] add. B. 6 i
mot fceim, add. B. 7 goltr, B. • kami] chaim, B. • sva fremi] B ; Jm, Cd.
10 ok bezt var vi8 horft, B. " sva snoggt, B.

i2.j8.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 143. 375

[II. 219, 220: vi. 17.]

Ma5r einn maelti i Ii6i Gizurar: « f>at skal BorgfirSingrinn vita a6r
sol gengr undir [f kveld] at Sannlendingrinn er eigi ragr.' Eirekr
birkibeinn var i hvftum panzara ; hann varp steini til J>essa
mannz ; ok bra hann vi6 buklara ok tell a bak aptr. Hann st65
skj6tt upp, ok snaradi at Sturlu-monnum. H unnu margir d
h6numj ok tell hann J)ar. Gizurar-menn gr^ttu a Ii6 Sturlu f
fyrstu. M mselti Gizurr : ' KastiS $6r eigi grj6ti i lid f>eirra ;
J)viat J^r takit stor hogg af ]pvi sama grj6ti t>a er J>eir senda aptr.'
Askell son Skeggja Arna sonar hafSi verit me5 Sturlu, ok farit
til hrossa um morguninn. Hann vard sva naudulega staddr, at
hann hljop i flokk Gizurar, ok for hann med f>eim til bardaga.
En er saman laust liSinu, komsk hann til sinna manna; ok hitti
fe'laga sfnn, er forkell h^t, ok mgelti : ' Her eru brog6 i ; ek hefi
verit i Ii6i Sunnlendinga, sva at £eir hafa eigi vitad/ M maelti
einn Sunnlendingrinn : ' Eigi skyldir JDU lengi eiga at hselask vi9
oss.' Stalhiifan var hollu5 a hof6i Askatli, ok lausar kinn-bjargir.
l^orkell mselti : ' Settu vel hufu J)ina \ en ek mun hlffa }?<ir meSan.'
^a kom f'orkatli steins-hogg, ok snarask hann vi5 6vinum sinum.
^a Iag6i ma6r til hans spjoti, ok hj6 hann J3at af skapti. ^d brd
hinn sverSi ; en f'orkell hj6 a hond honum ; ok fleiri unnu a honum.
forkell komsk heill a braut, en Askell tell ^ar. I £enna tima var
kallat a Sturlu-menn, at 6vinir J)eirra 2 vaeri komnir a bak J)eim ; ok
v6ru peir Kolbeins-menn J>at. M snoru Sturlu-menn a moti J>eim ;
ok ur6u J)a i kvinni; ok drogu sik norSr i ger6it. t*ar fell Og-
mundr Kolbeinsson i kvinni8. En ]pa var Kolbeinn Sighvatzson
ok hans menn kominn a flotta upp 6r ger6inu ; en Eyfirdlngar
v6ru J>a komnir f ger6it, ok Iag6i Guornundr Gilsson til Hallz
l»orsteinssonar or Glaumbse, sva at hann tell. Sighvatr ge*kk J>a
su6r eptir gerSinu4 a m6t SkagfirSingum. Hann var i blam
kyrtli ok haf6i stalhufu a hof6i, en oxi forna ok rekna i hendi er
Stjarna h^t. Hann helt um skaptiS fyrir ne6an augat, ok snori fra
s^r egginni, en 5 veif6i skaptinu. Ma6r maelti til hans sd er g^kk 6r
kvinni : ' Gakk-tii eigi J>ar fram, ]par eru 6vinir einir fyrir ! ' Hann
svarar ongu, ok g^kk eigi at si6r. forvarSr 6r Saurbae gdkk med
h6num, ok Sighvatr Run61fsson ok Samr huskarl ^orvardz. Ami
Audunnarson gdkk fram me6 Sighvati, ok hjo til beggja handa.

1 settu betr hufuna J)ina, B. 3 {)eirra] hans, B. 3 ok drogu — kvinni] oin.

B. * gerSinu] B ; garoinum, Cd. 5 en] B ; hann, Cd.

376 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. 221: vi. 17.]

Kolbeins-menn spur5u hvf hann leti svd, ' Lftill maSr ok gamall.'
' IMat ek setla me*r ekki f brott,' segir hann. £eir Sighvatr fj6rir
f&lu lit af garfiinum \ H kom at Bjorn Leifson 6r Asi, ok skaut
yfir hann skildi ; en studdi hondum at hofdi honum ; Jpvfat hann
var t>rotinn mjok 2, en Iftt sarr e9r ekki. H kom Kolbeinn £ar at,
ok spurdi: ' Hverr hukir Jmr3?' 'Sighvatr/ sog3u J)eir. Kol-
beinn maelti: 'Hvf drepi J^r hann eigi?' 'Bjorn hlffir h6num,'
segja {>eir. ' Drepi $6r hann J)a V segir Kolbeinn. Bjorn snori 5
J)d f brott f>a3an. Kolbeinn lagSi til Sighvatz [me3 spj6ti] J>ar er
maettisk hals ok herSar ; ok var £at Hti6 sdr, Jjvfat oddrinn var af
spj6tinu. Sighvatr maelti : ' Hofumk vi5 or3, f^r munut mi rada
skiptum varum.' t"a hlj6p at Einarr dragi ok hjo f hofu6 h6num ;
ok var J)at aerit bana-sar; en J)6 unnu f>a fleiri menn d honum.
En er Sighvatr djakn sa gor5 J>eirra, lagSisk hann [ofan] d nafna
sfnn; ok var Jw veginn. Sighvatr Sturluson haf6i seytjan sdr.
I'd var hann d inu atta dri ins sjaunda tigar. Arni AuSunnarson
Idzk J)ar vi3 mikinn or6z-tir. I'orvarSr [f Saurbae] var i brynju
t>eirri er Fulltrui h^t, ok gengu eigi spj6ta-log a. f'at gaf h6num
Iff; en Kolbeinn f>a er hann kom til6. Samr l^zk {)ar. Arni var
a dtta tigi. Flettu J>eir Sighvat ollum klae5um, nema skyrtu ok7
stutt-br6kum.

f annan sta3 8 er at segja fra Sturlu ; hann haf3i mikla atsokn,
ok vardisk drengilega. Markiis fcorgilsson hdt ungr ma3r ; hann
hlj6p 6r flokki Sturlu ofan a garSinn snemma fundarins ; hann var
lagdr me6 spj6ti f gegnum; ok varSisk eptir J)at sem bezt. M
fe'kk hann annat lag f gegnum, svd at lit f611u i6rin, ok fdll hann
{)a. Sturla horfaSi upp 6r kvfnni 9 fyrir neSan hiisit, ok svd vestr
um. Lauga-Snorri g£kk fyrir Sturlu ok hlffdi h6num me3 buklara,
ok haf6i sver6it undir buklaranum, sem J)d er menn skylmask.
En Sturla hafdi sfnn buklara yfir hofdi h6num. H var mikil at-
s6kn at Sturlu ; en Snorri hlffdi h6num, en eigi sjalfum seV ; ok
f^kk hann J>vf morg sdr ok st6r d8r hann f^ll. Sturla varSisk med
spj6ti J)vf er Grdsfda h^t, fimt ok vel, st6rt mdla-spj6t, fornt ok
eigi vel stinnt. Hann Iag3i svd hart me6 J)vf, at menn f^llu jafnan
fyrir; en beygla&sk 10 spj6tid, ok brd hann undir f6t ser nokkurum

1 su&r af gerftinu, B. a mjok] af mae&i, B. 3 undir garSinum, add. B.

' W & fyrst, B. • snori] hrock, B. • en Kolbeinn— kom til] add. B.

7 skyrtu ok] om. B (and Br.) » jafn fram bessu, B. 9 upp 6r kvinni] tit or

gerftinu, B. '° lagftiz, B.

1338.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 143. 377

[II. 222: vi. 17.]

sinnum. Hiinro6r son Magniiss Hunro3arsonar Iag3i spj6ti til
Sturlu ; en hann Iag6i f m6t, svd at HunroSr fell ; hann var litill l
ma6r, ok haf6i g68a brynju, ok var6 ekki sarr. M s6tti Ko6ran
SvarthofSason at Sturlu' ok Iag3i spjoti til bans ; Sturla mselti til
bans : ' Ertu {)ar enn fjandinn ?' KoSran svarar : ' Hvar vseri bans
meirr van ? ' fat segja fleiri menn, at Sturla skeindisk eigi af J)vf
lagi. M st66 Hunro3r upp, ok lagSi spjoti i haegri kinn Sturlu,
ok nam i beini sta6. Hann maelti J)a : 'Ok nu vinna sma-djofl-
arnir a mer.' M Iog3u tveir menn senn 2 til Sturlu. Hjalti biskups-
son Iag6i i vinstri kinn honum, ok skar spjotid 6r tungu, ok var
sarit beinfast. BoSvarr kanpi, sen Einars Nautb^lings, Iag6i spjoti
i kverk Sturlu, ok renndi upp i munninn. Sturla Iag6i til Hjalms
a Vi'3ivollum, ok f^il hann vi6 J>at. M er, Sturla var sarr ]prem 3
sarum maelti hann vi3 Hjalta : ' Gri5 fraendi ! ' ' Gri6 skaltu af
m^r hafa/ segir Hjalti. Sturla var ]pa {>rotinn af maeSi ok b!66ras ;
hann studdi J)a hondum a herSar Hjalta; ok gengu J)eir sva4 lit
6r5 gerSinu. Hjalti t6k annarri hendi aptr a bak s^r, ok studdi
hann sva. Sturla kastaSi seT ni6r, er hann kom skamt or 6 ger6inu.
Mai hans var J)a oskirt ; ok J)6tti Hjalta sem hann beiddi prestz-
fundar. Hjalti g^kk J)a i braut ; en yfir honum sto6 J)a Olafr tottr,
magr Flosa prestz ; hann skaut skildi yfir Sturlu ; en Jatgeirr
Teitzson, magr Gizurar, kasta6i buklara yfir Sturlu. H kom
Gizurr at, ok kastaSi af honum hlifunum, ok sva stalhufunni.
Hann maelti : ' H^r skal ek at vinna/ Hann tok breiSoxi 6r
hendi ^orSi Valdasyni, ok hj6 i hofu3 Sturlu vinstra-megin fyrir
aptan eyra5 7, mikit sar, ok hlj6p litt i sundr. frat segja menn J>eir
er hja voru, at Gizurr hlj6p ba6um fotum upp vi6, er hann hj6
Sturlu, sva at lopt sa millum fotanna ok jarSarinnar. M Iag6i
Klaengr Bjarnarson i kverk 8 h6num, i ]pat sar er J>ar var aSr, ok
upp i munninn; var allt saman sarit sva mikit, at stinga matti
inn J)rem fingrum. td kom Einarr torvaldzson J>ar, ok sag6i
lat Sighvatz. ' Ekki tel ek at J)vi,' segir Gizurr. Onundr biskups-
fraendi skar puss af Sturlu, ok fe'kk Gizuri ; annarr ma5r dr6 gull
af fingri honum, J)at er att hafSi Saemundr i Odda, dokkr steinn f,
ok grafit a innsigli. Gizurr tok gullit, ok vapn Sturlu. Markus
Mar6arson Iag5i J>a spj6ti i kvi8 Sturlu hsegra-megin upp fra

1 litill] mikill (badly), B. 2 senn] add. B. 3 vij, B. * sva] add. B. 5 or]
lit af, B. 8 or] fra, B. 7 fyrir— eyrad] add. B. 8 kverk] kverkr, B (less
correct). ,

378 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A. D.

[II. 223: vi. 17.]

nafla ; J)rju sdr hafdi hann a bringunni vinstra-megin. Naddr h^t
madr er hj6 d barka h6num. Engi sdr blseddu J}au er hann fekk
sfdan Gizurr vann d h6num. f>6rarinn Sveinsson var jafnan naer
Srurlu, ok bar sik vel; en Gizurr gaf h6num grid {>a er hann
kenndi hann, saekir fraendsemi vid Gr6, konu Gizurar. Hann J>6
Ifki1 Sturlu ok saumadi um ; en £eir hofdu ddr flett lik Sturlu,
sva at bert var. Marteinn f>orkelsson 2 f£ll skamt fra Sturlu. Kol-
beinn Sighvatzson, ok megin-fl6ttinn, nam sta3 undir hlidinni a
grj6t-horg 3 miklum. f>ar kom til Gisli af Sandi med sfna sveit ;
ok v6ru J)eir a hestum ; ok eggjudu menn hann 4 at hjalpa J)eim f
trodinni ; ok hann ba& Vestfir6inga at eggja sfna menn 6. Ok £>d
kom Mani 6r Gnupufelli nedan 6 ; ok segir, at J)eir v6ru ba6ir
fallnir, Sighvatr ok Sturla; ok ba9 hann Kolbein for6a s^r sem
h6num J>aetti Ifkast. Kolbeinn hlj6p J)a til kirkju a Miklabae, ok
allr flokkrinn; sumir a7 kirkjuna en sumir i hiisin. feir Gizurr
k6mu litlu sf6arr at kirkjunni. Gisli af RauSa-sandi ok Tumi
Sighvatzson flydu a fjall upp, ok mart manna; ok sva til Eyja-
fjarSar. Markus Sighvatzson var sserdr til olffis i gerSinu. Si'San
var hann fser6r a Vi6i-vollu, ok lagSr a grufio 8 ok hiisla&r ; Brandr
tJlfh^Sins son sat yfir h6num. M sendi Gizurr til Simon knut9
ok Gizur gla6a at drepa hann. Borkr son !J6rarins10, SigurSar
sonar stolz, va at h6num. f'orSr GuSmundarson var6isk 6rn hus-
durum a Miklabae, f>ar til er Ieita6 var f laun-dyrr a baki h6num.
H opa6i hann f stofu, ok varSisk J>ar lengi drengilega, a6r hann
yr6i s6ttr. Gizurr gla6i hjo ba6ar hendr af h6num ; J)at Var
bana-sar. £4 er Gizurr kom til kirkju, v6ru monnum gri6 bo6in,
fyrst Eyfirdingum. f>eir Klaengr ok Gizurr bu6u Sturlu {>6r6ar-
syni gri6 ; en hann ski!6i Asgrfm BergJ)6rsson til gri6a me6 seV ;
ok var J)vf skj6tt jata6. Dufgus-sonum v6ru grid gefin fyrir
flutning Olafs Svartzsonar. £eir v6ru d kirkju uppi, Svarthof6i
[Dufgusson] ok Kolbeinn [gron]. En £ar kom, at ollum monnum
v6ru grid gefin nema sex. Sturla spurdi Kolbein Sighvatzson12
hvdrt hann vildi at t>eir gengi ut, en Kolbeinn ba6 J)d ut ganga;
ok sagfii J>at helzt til hjalpar, ef r^mSisk f kirkjunni ; J>vfat f61kinu
h^lt vid spreng. Kolbeinn bad {>a bidja ser grida er J)eir kaemi

1 Hki] B ; lik, Cd. a f>6r3arson, B. » horg] so also B (a griot haurg

nockurum). * ofan, add. B. s ok hann ba&— menn] om. B. 6 neSan]

add. B. 7 A] i, B (less correct, see the following). 8 grufio] thus Cd. ; gnifu, B.
9 knut] knautt, B. " {>orbjarnar, B. » or] B ; i, Cd. » Sighvatzson] add B.

»38.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 143. 379

[II. 224: vi. 17.]

lit; ok bj63a J)at allt fyrir hann er h6num s6m6i til lifs se*r at
vinna. Hann bau6 litan-for sina, ok koma aldri lit. En ekki var a
J)at hl/tt. feir heituSusk at brenna kirkjuna, ok kolluSu 6vig6a,
ef J)eir gengi eigi lit. ]?eir voru J>ar til s61ar-fallz um kveldit. M
ba6 Kolbeinn, at J3eim skyldi leyfa at ganga til kamars l ; ok var
J>vi jata6. M var rokvi6 er |)eir gengu or kirkju. feir gengu um
skalann; ok var hann skipa6r af sarum monnum, ok J)eim er gri3
v6ru gefin. feir fognuSu, er ]peir Kolbeinn v6ru komnir JDar heilir.
Kolbeinn segir: 'Vfst er J)at vel; en J)6 hofu v6r eigi gridin
fengit.' [En er] J3eir hofdu setid i kamri sem jDat vildu, J)a gengu
J>eir lit. Kolbeinn 2 maelti til J)eirra er inni voru : ' Vili {)dr fara lit,
ok sja stor hogg ? ' I>eim var3 ekki a munni. Kolbeinn maelti til
Gizurar er J>eir k6mu lit : ' Vilda ek, at J)ii l^tir mik fyrr hoggva en
f)6r6/ Gizurr kva3 sva vera skyldu. M hjo Einarr kollr Kol-
bein. M var i'orSr til hoggs leiddr. fa mselti ma3r vi6 Kolbein
unga : ' Vfltii eigi arna sveininum, frsenda J)fnum, gri3a ? ' ' F6r
sa nii, er meiri ska3i var at/ segir Kolbeinn. Brandr forleifsson
va ford. M voru J>eir Hrafns-synir af teknir : Sveinbjorn ok sva
Krakr. Hersteinn son Bersa3 prestz Halldorssonar va at J>eim.
fori jokul va sa ma6r er hefna J)6ttisk br65ur sins, er forir haf6i
vegit f Bae4. forir kva5 vfsu J)essa me6an5 hann lag&sk undir
hoggit : —

Upp skaltii a kjol klifa, kold er saevar-drifa ;
kosta8u hug pinn6 herda, her skaltii7 lifit verSa:
Skafl beygjattii8, skalli, pott skiirr9 a pik falli;
&st hafSir pii meyja; 'Eitt sinn skal hverr deyja.'

M var til hoggs leiddr Hermundr Hermundarson ; hann var manna
bezt haerSr; ok mselti, at hann vildi kneppa hari sinu, sva at £>at
yr3i eigi b!66ugt ; ok sva gor6i hann. Hann horf3i i lopt upp, er
Geirmundr J)j6fr va hann. Klaengr fe'kk hann til10. Allir v6ru
J>eir vegnir me5 oxi Sighvatz, Stjornu. Lfk Sighvatz ok Sturlu,
f6r3ar ok Markiiss, v6ru faerd til fverar ; en Kolbeins lik a Gren-
ja6ar-sta3i. fessir menn l^tusk J)ar u, me6 J)eim er af sarum d6 : —
Sturla Sighvatzson vestan, Ami AuQunnarson, Snorri f6r3arson,
Vigfiiss fvarsson, Eirekr 12 Halld<5rsson, Marteinn forkelsson, Mar-

1 na&huss, B. 2 I. e. Kolbein ungi (?). 3 Bergs, B. * i Baijar-bardaga, B.
6 medan] a9r, B. 6 hug pinn] huginn at, B. 7 skaltii] muntii, B. 8 beygjad
pii, B. 9 skurr] skurra, Cd. (skurr being here masc.) ; skur, B. 10 Klaengr —
til] om. B. " par] a Orlygs sta8a fundi, B. la Eirekr] Ormr, B.

380 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. 225, 226: vi. 1 8.]

kiis fcorgilsson, Gizurr !>6rarinsson, Hermundr Hermundarson, f>6rir
Steinfinnzson, Valdi ok Askell Skeggja-synir, Bersi £orsteinsson.
(3r [Vest-]Fjor6um : — Sveinbjorn ok Krakr Hrafns-synir, Markus
Magnusson, Helgi Sveinsson, &6r6r GuSmundarson, EindriSi
smidr, f»6rdr Hallkelsson, Amundi, Ogmundr Sveinsson1, Og-
mundr Kolbeinsson, J<5n kanpi, Dalkr f>orgilsson. En nor5an : —
Sighvatr [Sturluson], Markus ok £6r3r synir bans, Sighvatr Riin-
61fsson, Ingjaldr stamr2, I>6r8r daufi, Einarr Ingjalldzson, Bjorn
Gizurarson, ok Bjorn £6rarinsson, Eyjolfr, Gu6mundr Halld6rs-
son, Samr, !>6r3r Eysteinsson,'Eirekr i>orsteinsson, Bjorn f>orgrfms-
son. Kolbeinn Sighvatzson norSan3, Pall Magnusson, £orgeirr
Bjarnarson, Oddr Karason, Skeggi Hallzson, SigurSr GuSmundar-
son, Brandr £orleiksson 4, Brandr Einarsson, Lj6tr, Lo6inn Helga-
son. tessir af Gizuri: — Jatgeirr frdrarinsson, Sigfiiss Tofason,
t'orlakr Barkarson6, f>orgils Steinason, ^rSr Snorrason, {>orbj6rn,
t*6roddr hiiskarl Teitz f'orvaldz sonar.

144. Sunnudaginn foru flestir menn brott 6r SkagafirSi er faerir
v6ru fyrir sdrum. V6ru J>a enn Vestan-menn flettir a Jokulsdr-
bokkum af fylg6ar-monnum Kolbeins ; en sumir v6ru bar6ir.
Mundu jDeir fengit hafa inar mestu hrakningar, ef eigi hefoH ^or-
steinn J6nsson, ok Vatzdaelir, holpit J)eim. Var Kolbeinn f ollu
snarpari en Gizurr eptir fundinn. Mart manna la eptir 1 Skaga-
firdi f sdrum : synir Snorra prestz fra Skar6i, fc6r6r ok Sigmundr, ok
v6ru ba6ir saerSir til orkumla ; ok lagu J>eir J>ar allan vetrinn d Silfra-
stoSum. Sunnlendingar 6 hof6u a J)eim unnit; fell Bar8r suSr frd
gerdinu, en Sigmundr f utnordr. — M v6ru eigi skip gengin af
fslandi er fundinum var lokit. SpurSusk tiSendin um haustiS til
Noregs. Teitr Styrmis son ok Sigri3ar Sighvatz d6ttur var d
fundinum, ok komsk f braut, ok le*t Sigrfdr hann fara litan um
haustid f Eyjafirdi; ok kom hann vid Orkneyjar, ok var J>ar um
vetrinn; ok f6r J)a6an lit aptr. I>a er tf6endi J)essi k6mu til
Noregs um haustiS, J)6tti J)ar inn mesti mann-skaSi eptir J?a fe6ga ;
f)viat J)eir v6ru mjok vinsaelir af kaupmonnum ok o9rum landz-
monnum. Hakon konungr var ok mikill vin Sturlu ; J)vfat J)at var
mjok talat, at J>eir Sturla hef6i J)au rd9 gort, at hann skyldi vinna
Island undir konung, en konungrinn skyldi gora hann hofdingja7

1 Ogmundr Sveinsson] om. B. a stammi, B. s enn lengra norftan : Kol-

beinn Sighvatzson . . . , B. « {>orkelsson, B. « B om. these two names.

Stolungar (!), B. ' Here begins the fourteenth vellum leaf.

i238, 1239.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 144, 145. 381

[II. 227 : vi. 19.]

yfir landinu. Hafdi Hakon konungr J>ar mest varat l Sturlu vid, at
hann skildi eigi auka manndrap a landinu, ok reka menn heldr
utan. M er Snorri Sturluson spur6i fall Sighvatz, br66ur sins, ok
sona bans, kva6 hann visu J)essa, ok sendi til I>6r3ar kakala Sig-
hvatz sonar : —

Tveir lififl, |>6r5r ! en beira ba var ae&ri hlutr braeSra,

(ran vara ly'Sum launat laust) en sex a hausti:

Gorask2 svin (en verSr venjask var sett, ef sva maetti),

dskelfandi ulfar3 (afar-kaupum) sam-hlaupa.

f>6tti h6num inn mesti skaSi at Sighvati broSur sfnum, sem var,
]x)tt ]Deir bseri eigi gaefu til samj)ykkis 4 sin a meSal.

145. Eptir J>essi tiSendi er mi v6ru sog5, lagdi Kolbeinn [ungi]
undir sik allan Nor6lendinga-fjor3ung, ok t6k hann heimilfiir d
ollum go6or5um af JDeim monnum er att hofSu at fornu. Var J)at
J)a kallaSr 6jafna6r ok rangyndi, er Sighvatr haf6i haft rfki ok
go3or5 af monnum nor6r J)ar. Um varit eptir l^t Kolbeinn heyja 5
skulda-dom eptir Sighvat i EyjafirSi ; var J)a daemt af orfum allt fe
J)at er Sighvatr hafSi att, bae6i lond ok lausa-fd, ok jaf[n]vel Grundar-
land ; var J>at selt Styrmi ok Sigridi d6ttur Sighvatz ; en tekin af
J)eim Bjarnarsta5a-hli6 6. f'eim Halldoru ok Tuma, syni J^eirra
Sighvatz, var fengin Grund f SvarfaSardal ; ok bjoggu J)au J)ar fyrst.

M er Kolbeinn for fra skulda-dominum, var hann lit i Horgar-dal
d einum bae ; hann var leikinn mjok, ok manna fimastr. Hann
hendi skemtan at, er hann hlj6p yfir garSz-rust laga 7 ; ok fell af,
sva at undir honum var6 hofu6it; ok var3 honum meint vid, ok
mest i bringunni ; J>ar slo i J)rota, ok opnaSisk 8 ; ok haf6i hann ]pat
mein meSan hann lifoi, ok J)at leiddi hann til grafar. Um sumarit
[eptir] a Aljpingi bar Gizurr herna6ar-sok a alia J)a menn er verit
hof6u at Apa-vatni 9 ; ok gengu JDar menn til festu fyrir 6r ollum
sveitum vestan; var J)at st6r tegjold, ok dregit su6r um land,
tat gjald IfkaSi monnum all-fmngt, sem van var at10.

1 varat] vara&an, B. 2 B ; gera svin, vellum. 3 yskelfandi ulfa, B.

* stundum, add. B. 5 heyja] B ; hefja, Cd. • fyrir, add. B. 7 piifu eda

gardz rust laga, B. 8 opna6isk] B ; opna&i, Cd. 9 i Apavatz for, B.

10 The following episode is only found in B (whence it has passed into the paper
transcripts) ; the vellum leaf omits it altogether. It runs as follows : —

Vermundr Tumason bj6 at Okrum i benna tima fraendi Kolbeins unga; hann
atti Oddnyju dottur Hallz {>orsteins sonar { Glaumbae. Alof Benediktz dottir var
m66ir Oddnyjar; hon var bar at Okrum ok haf6i ku um vetrinn ok hja-bu. f>or-
steinn galti het maftr; hann gaetti nauta Vermundar. Brandr h4t son |>orsteins ;
hann gaetti sauda Vermundar ok var vaskligr madr ; hann var a vist meS Vermundi,

382 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. 227, 229, 230: vi. 20-22.]

146. F-6ralfr Bjarnason var Austfirzkr at kyni ok [£>6] kominn af
aett fcorgils Oddasonar ; hann va f>ann mann f Austfjor6um er h£t

cnn |>orsteini fo'Sur bans voru kaup gefin til verka. £etta var nokkurum vetrum
eptir 6rlygs-sta8a-fund. Vermundr raeddi urn einhverju sinni viS |>orstein nauta-
mann sinn ; ok kvez eigi vilja, at hann staeli to'8u bans fyrir kii Alofar, m4g konu
sinnar. |>orsteinn kvez pat eigi gort hafa ; kvaS Hall i Glaumbae gefa sva foSr ku
hennar ok Skida Bjarnason broour hennar sam-maeddan, er pa bj6 4 Frostast69um,
at hann byrfti eigi at stela fyrir kiina. Vermundr he*t hann a braut ; kva5 hann
eigi skyldu bar lengr vera. f>etta var milli Jola ok Fostu. |>orsteinn for a braut
um daginn, en Brandr son bans var genginn til sau6-fjar ok vissi ekki til bessa.
Ma&r he"t Gu8mundr Gu&i-bekkr; hann var Gunnars son; ok atti heima at
Asgrims-stoSum i Hegranesi. Hann g^kk til Mikla-vatz at vei&a fiska Atfanga-
dag Jola, ok var bat a Fostu-dag*. Ok um kveldit 46r hann for heim, tok at dimma
mjok. |>4 g^kk ma9r at honum mikill, ok akafliga brekligr; hann var i kufli ok
tet sluta hattinn. Gudmundr spur6i hverr hann vaeri. Hann kvez Jarngrimr heita.
1 Hvert skaltu fara ? ' sag5i GuSmundr. ' Upp i Hraunskarp V sag&i hann, ' ok paoan
til Akra, ok pa8an vestr til Linakra-dals.' Sidan gekk hann a brott. Gu6mundr
leit eptir honum ; ok sa, at svort bot var a milli herSa honum. For Gudmundr heim,
ok vissi ekki til manna er hann sa Ijos ok menn. {>at sama kveld var veginn a Horn-
skarpi c sa ina9r er Geirr h^t. Glamr svart-monungr va hann, systur-son bans.

Nu er bat til at taka er a5r var fra horfit, at Laugardaginn eptir rei5 Vermundr
Tumascn til laugar, ok meS honum Asgeirr Aura-prestr fylg6ar-ma5r bans. Hann
var skartz-maSr mikill ok manna listugastr, radd-ma8r mikill.- Vermundr kom si5
heim ok beir felagar ; ok gengu til stofu. Ok brann Ijos i stofunni, ok dregit upp,
can myrkt hit neSra ; tjoldut var stofan ; ongva sa beir menn bar. Vermundr baft
foru-naut sinn sja fyrir hestum beirra ; ok gekk Asgeirr ba 6r stofunni enn Ver-
mundr festi upp vdpn sin. Brandr hafoi komit heim nokkuru aor, ok sat hann i
kolu skugga, ok hafdi snarpa oxi i hendi. Hann vissi pa, at fa8ir bans var a braut
rekinn ; ok bat segja sumir menn, at Vermundr hafi lostift hann um vetrinn nokkuru
45r. Ok er Vermundr flo af s^r ifir-klaeSi sitt bat er hann hafdi yzt, pa hleypr
Brandr at honum, ok hciggr a oxlina, ok mjok sva fra hondina ; var bat bana-sar.
Brandr hleypr lit, ok stry'kr brott i natt-myrkrinn ; hann kemr i Haga ok finnr bar
foour sinn. {>eir koma 4 Flugu-myri ; ok var Kolbeinn i hvilu kominn, ok menn
bans. Brandr ge"kk at hiiSfati Einars draga fllugasonar. Hann var vel til bans;
ok sag6i honum averkann vid Vermund, ok r45z um vi6 hann hv4rt hann skyldi
eigi ganga a vald Kolbeins. Einarr ba5 hann a brottu veroa skj6tt; ok qua6z eigi
nenna at taka hann ; enn b6tti bat vert. Foru beir fe6gar pa i brott, ok namu
staSar i nauta-hloou 4 Dyrfmnu-stooum ; bar bj6 pa Kollsveinn Karf-Helga son.
Kolbeinn spur8i begar um nottina 4verkann. Enn Vermundr le"tz Drottins daginn.
Var b4 sent eptir Bersa br68ur bans vestr til Mobergs; kom hann a Flugu-myri, ok
haffti sanna njosn af, hvar beir Brandr v6ru ; ok var Brandr hand-tekinn i hloSunni ;
ok var5iz vel 46r ; ok saerftr morgum s4rum. SiSan leiddu beir hann ut, ok var8
vel vi8 ; ok v4 Bersi at h6num. |>orsteinn, faoir Brandz, for me8 beim ; ok gaf
Kolbeinn honum grid. Hann fasta8i kar-fostu eptir son sinn noror 4 Vollum i
Svarfa6ar-dal. Vermundr var faerSr til Staoar, ok flutti Kolbeinn ungi ok bans
menn lik Vermundar til kirkju.

• In the year 1238 the 24th of December fell on a Friday.
b Hraunskaap, Cd. c Thus Cd. here.

I239-] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 146. 383

[II. 228 : vi. 20.]

Halla-geir. Sf6an sendi f>6rarinn J6nsson hann til Kolbeins unga.
Ok er hann var fylg6ar-ma6r Kolbeins var hann heldr st6rr ok
framdrattar-samr * : en J)at IfkaSi litt oSrum fylgSar-monnum Kol-
beins, ok J)6tti hann ofunda sik. M v6ru J>eir me6 Kolbeini,
Brandr Kolbeinsson ok f sarr 2 Pals son Saemundar sonar 3, ok J)6tti
£eim fcoralfr heldr f aleitni vi6 sik, ok gaf J)eim auk-nefni4, ok
kalladi diinvottu ; en Kolbeinn vir3i annan eigi meira en Brand
fraenda sinn 5 ; en toralfi f^kk hann kvan-fang, ArnriSi 6 Bjarnar-
dottur, ok bjoggu J>au a (3slandi. Haf3i foralfr ok farit af landi
brott me5 Kolbeini. f>6ralfr var ok ovinsaell vi6 nagranna sfna;
en £>eir v6ru J)a mestir menn J>ar f sveit, Broddi £orleifsson ok
Alfr GuSmundarson f Grof. Var me9 J)eim foralfi all-J)ungt. Ok
um vetrinn tveim vetrum eptir Orlygs-sta3a-fund, for Alfr at finna
Brand Kolbeinsson ; ok minnti hann a J)at, at fcdralfr haf6i fast
gengit at vigum J)eirra feSga, Kalfs ok Guthorms ; en J6runn vildi
J>ar ekki til leggja husfreyja Brandz ; h6n var d6ttir Kalfs Guthorms-
sonar7. En J)6 var J>at ni6r barit af ollum at h6n hef6i Brand
nokkut fram kvatt 8. En sva kom J>vf, at J)eir r^3u atfor at ^oralfi,
Brandr ok Broddi ok Alfr. Fe'kk Brandr til tiu menn e6r t61f 9. Var
hann sjalfr, annarr Einarr auSmadr 1 Vik, J>riSi Bo3varr botn,
fj6r3i Sigur3r f>j6361fsson, fimti f'orsteinn Ormsson, s^tti fcorvarSr
I'ormdSarson, sjaundi Helgi Skaptason, atti f'orgils pavi, nfundi
torleifr Grimsson, tfundi forsteinn Masson, ellefti Oddgeirr
!J6r9arson, tolfti Bjorn miaul-karl. Me5 Alfi var sa maSr er
Skopti h^t, ok {>orkell brikengr, Hrafn Olafsson. Me6 Brodda
var GuSmundr ur Brimnesi, ok Naddr h^t ma6r, I'orkell snali er
J)a bjo f Hof5a, ok Hlenni son hans 10. f>eir toku hiis a ^ralfi, ok
gengu inn ; ]mr voru fyrir t61f karlar. toralfr komsk f brynju ok
upp a lokhvilu-J)ilit. Hann spyrr hvdrt Brandr vaeri J)ar. t'eir
segja hann J)ar vera. '^angat man ek af J)ilinu, sem Brandr er
fyrir/ segir f'oralfr; ok sva gor3i hann. Var hann J>a tekinn ok
ut leiddr. Hann skripta&sk vi5 foru-naut J>eirra, Sigurd f>j6361fs-
son djakn ; en Helgi Skaptason va at h6num. Ri3u J>eir til H61a,

1 framdrattar-samr] framgjarn, B. 2 isarr] so the vellum and B. 3 Saem-

undar sonar] add. B. * vi9r-nefni, B. 5 en Brand fraenda sinn] om. vellum ;

en Kolbeinn vir6i bo Brand mest fraenda sinn, B. 6 Arnri6i] B ; en fjoralfr fekk
honum kvan Arnri6ri (!), vellum. 7 husfreyja — Guthormssonar] add. B. 8 en
J>6— kvatt] var ok ecki bat or9 4, at hun hef&i Brand fram kvatt, B. 9 tiu menn
e5r tolf] B ; tiu menn en beir atta, Cd. 10 var hann sjalfr — Hlenni son hans]

om. vellum ; add. B.

384 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. 229, 231 : vi. 20, 23.]

ok v6ru leystir sfdan af B6t61fi biskupi. Sidan ridu peir til Sta6ar
ok hofdu £ar setu. F6r {)£ Stadar- Kolbeinn upp a Flugu-m^ri at
leita um saettir, ok koma a l gri6um. Si3an ri9u £eir Brandr allir
d Flugu-m/Ti ; en Kolbeinn hafdi mart manna fyrir, ok var f all-
J)ungu skapi 2. Hann sat f stofu, ok var oil skipud stofan, ok g^kk
kvf eptir midju g61fi. Brandr g^kk fyrst inn, ok J>a hverr at 66rum.
Kolbeinn spur6i hvf Brandr l&i !>6ralf drepa. Hann kva9 mart
vera; kva8 hann lengi til sm flla verit hafa; 'En eigi gor6a ek
l>etta f hefnd eptir Kalf, J)6 at J>at s6 borit f eyru y6r.' M spurdi
hann Brodda, hvf hann faeri at f^ralfi vin hans. Broddi svarar :
'f>vf at ek var skyldastr at reka svivir5ingar funnar ; haf6i hann
\>6r lengi 6trur verit, ok lymsklega J)jonat bae6i h^r ok litan-landz.'
Vi6 Alf vildi Kolbeinn eigi ssettask, a5r Brandr sag5i, at annat-
hvart skyldi J^eir allir saettask e6r engir ; ok beiddi J3a sins hluta
manna-forracta. Attu menn J)a hlut at, at eigi skyldi I greinir fara
med J)eim. Ok saettusk J)eir at {)vf, at Kolbeinn gordi dtjan
hundruS t>riggja alna aura fyrir vfg f'dralfs. Brandr greiddi land a
forleiks stodum f Blondu-hli8, ok Iag6i Osk {>at til, m66ir J6runnar.
Ok skildusk J>eir sattir.

147. Um vetrinn eptir Orlygs-sta3a-fund v6ru f>eir me3 Skula

hertoga f Ni'6ar6si, Snorri Sturluson ok Oraekja, ok f>orleifr; en
P6r6r kakali var f Bjorgyn me5 Hakoni konungi. En um varit

fengu jDeir skip, er atti GuSleikr af Skarta-stoSum, vin Snorra ; ok
bjoggu J)at til Islandz me3 ra6i hertogans. En er J)eir v6ru bunir,
ok hof6u lagt ut undir Holm, k6mu menn sunnan fra konungs 3
med breTum ; ok st65 JDat a, at Hakon konungr banna6i J)eim
ollum fslendingum at fara lit a {>vf sumri. I>eir s^ndu Snorra

br^fin, ok svarar hann sva : ' IJt vil ek ! ' segir hann. M er J>eir

v6ru bunir, haf6i hertoginn J)d i bo6i sfnu d9r {>eir t6ku orlof.

V6ru J)a fair menn viS tal J)eirra hertogans ok Snorra. Arnfinnr

I>j6fsson ok (3lafr hvfta-skdld v6ru me6 hertoganum; en Oraekja
ok fcorleifr v6ru med Snorra. Ok var {)at sogn Arnfinnz, at
hertoginn gaefi Snorra jarls-nafn. Ok svd hefir Styrmir inn fr66i

rita6 : ' ArtfQ Snorra Folgsnar-jarls *.' En engi J)eirra Islendinga

1 kom hann 6, B. 2 horSu fari, B. 8 konungs] thus vellum ; konungi, B.

* Folgsnar] thus Br. (the part of the vellum leaf containing this passage is
cut off); Folsnar, B, undoubtedly the island of that name; for the spelling of
which, see Hak. S. ch. 20?, p. 181, foot-note 5, and p. 182, foot-note 2, Master
of Rolls' edition.

I239-] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 147, 148. 385

[II. 232 : vi. 24.]

le*t f>at a sannask fyrir oss1. — Eptir J)etta logSu ]Deir Snorri i
haf, ok toku Vestmanna-eyjar. far laust Hrani Ko6ransson Aust-
mann einn ; hann var J)a me6 Snorra, ok Ofeigr Bjarnarson. f>eir
gengu {mr af f Eyjunum. F6r Snorri J)a a Brei3a-b61sta3 i Fljotz-
hh'3. f>ar var fyrir Hallveig. Oraekja ge*kk ok JDar af, ok me6
h6num Egill Solmundarson, ok Hakon B6tolfsson er galinn var
kalla3r.

148. torleifr atti hlut f skipinu, ok he'lt hann |)vf d Eyrar. En
J>eir Oraekja ri9u vestr til BorgarfjarSar ; ok fann hann Gizur er
hann for vestr; f6r skipulega me8 J)eim, ok heimti Oraekja af
honum sverSit J)at er Ketlingr he*t ; J)at var J)a tekit er Crsekja var
meiddr. Oraekja for f Stafaholt, ok gaf forarinn Vandra6sson
honum upp buit. SomnuSusk skj6tt menn at h6num. Snorri ok
Jmu Hallveig foru i Reykjaholt ; ok var ]par fyrir Klaengr Bjarnar-
son. f>orleifr for f Gar6a heim, ok J)eir me6 h6num braedr :
Run61fr ok Bergr, Hafr-bjorn, ok Halld6rr AsvarSzson.

{'etta sumar komu J)eir lit : SigvarSr biskup, er vfg5r var til
biskups i Skalaholti, ok verit hafSi ab6ti i Selju, ok Botolfr biskup ;
hann var broSir at Elgi-setri 2 ; foru J)eir ba6ir heim til stola sinna.
tat sumar haf6i (5lafr af Steini skip fyrir norSan land, ok bj6 til
hafs. £eir skyldu utan me6 honum, SvarthofSi Dufgusson, ok J6n
son Arna AuSunnar sonar, ok GuSmundr Olafsson, er J)a Iif6i einn
eptir J)eirra manna er verit hofSu at brennu ^orvalldz. teir l^tu
lit, ok ur8u aptr-reka i HloSuvik vi6 Horn3 um haustid; [ok]
brutu J)ar skipit. M bjo fllugi torvaldzson f jE6ey. En er hann
fr^tti J^etta, f6r hann heiman, ok {)eir sjau. Einarr br66ir hans f6r
me6 h6num ; hann var J)d J)rettdn vetra, ok Grimr H^3insson ;
hann kom J)ar af hafi. teir f6ru f4 Nor3rfjor3, ok J)a6an til
Kjarans-vikr. Ma9r J)eirra einn skeindisk er hann skyldi a bak
fara ; brask 5 oxin Tjald-sperra a hann ; ok var6 hann eptir. En
fllugi haf5i J)a oxina. Olafr Markiisson var meS h6num, Saurbae-
ingr ; var hann aetla8r til averka ; J)vfat hann einn haf5i sdt Gu8-
mund. En er J)eir k6mu f Hlo3u-vik, JmrkuSu Austmenn voru
sina. {>eir GuSmundr ok Svarthof6i v6ru J)ar hja. En er J)eir si
manna-forina, gengu J)eir til bu6ar. T6k GuSmundr 6 vapn sin ok
oxi. Pa. kalladi SvarthofSi hann 6r bu6inni er hann kenndi flluga.

1 fyrir oss] om. B. 2 Helgi-setri, B. 3 vi5 Horn] add. B. * i] inn, B.

8 Thus ; braaz, B, from bregda ; not brast. c Here ends the fourteenth vellum

leaf.

VOL. I. C C

386 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[11.233,234: vi. 25.]

Sn6ru £eir J>d upp til sinna manna. i>eir fllugi renna J>d eptir
J)eim. GuSmundr f6r seint ; ok spuroi Svarthofdi hvdrt her-fjoturr
vaeri d h6num. Hann kva5 f>at eigi. I'd kom fllugi at * ; ok sne'rist
GuSmundr at h<5num, ok hjoggusk f>eir f m6t; kom hvdr ox i
skapt annarri. Svarthofdi vill taka flluga. I'd hj6 fllugi f hofud
Guomundi, ok var J)at bana-sar. M k6mu Austmenn til, ok v6ru
heldr 6svifrir2. En J>d er fllugi sag8i mala-efni sfn, svofSusk3
Austmenn. Snoru J^eir fllugi J)d f brott. SvarthofSa IfkaSi Ilia,
er hann haf6i svd naer borit ; ok var hann eingi vin flluga siSan.

149. fcorleifr I>6r6arson bar sakir a ]pa [menn] alia er verit hofSu
d Baejar-fundi me6 Sturlu; het hann J)eim afar-kostum hvar sem
hann kaemifz] vi6. ^eir Snorri ok Oraekja he'tu h6num sinu Ii6i til
J)essa mala. I'eir gor6u ordsending vestr um sveitir, ok stefndu
ollum monnum vestan f Dali J)eim er saettask vildi viQ ]pa. M bj6
Solveig at SauSafelli ; ok vildi h6n lidsinna sinum monnum, ef h6n
maetti4. I'eir Snorri f6ru um haustiQ vestr i Dali me6 flokk
mikinn; var J)ar I'orleifr, ok Oraekja, ok Klaengr Bjarnarson; en
vestan kom Sturla IJ6r6arson; var hann fyrir Saurbaeingum ok
Strendum, okj)eir GuSmundr undan Fjalli6; ok Asgrimr BergJ)6rs-
son, hann var fyrir Steingrfms-firSingum. Or flestum sveitum
k6mu menn vestan at6, nema af Rau6a-sandi, ok J)eir er Gisla
hofdu fylgt. En J)6 v6ru J)essir menn fyrir bondum me3 Solveigu,
sem mi v6ru nefndir. En J>at v6ru Jpar mala-lyktir, at Snorri
skyldi gora einn, ok liika upp um vdrit eptir. Undir J)essa saett
skyldi menn kj6sa sik £»eir er J)at vildu, {)6tt eigi vaeri J>ar. Ok
jdttu J>vf allir, nema Gisli ok hans sveitungar. £essum gordum
lauk Snorri upp um varit. Hann gor5i d hvern J)eirra7, er vfg
haf6i vakit f Bae 8, tfu hundruS ; en fimm hundru8 a t>a, er menn
hofdu saert; en tvau hundruQ9 d J)d, er grj6ti kostudu. En |>eir
menn, er vetfangs-bjargir hofSu veitt, skyldi gjalda fimm aura ok
hundrud. Gdkk {>etta gjald um allar sveitir vestr, nema Rau6a-
sand. Craekja f6r vestr um haustid ; ok f6r um alia Fjor6u, ok
lagdi undir sik svd sem hann hafdi fyrr haft. En J)d er hann kom
i fsafjoro, kom Olafr af Steini til hans ok GuSriin kona hans. M
r^zk ok Svarthotfi til hans. Dreif J)d mart manna at h6num. Sat

1 Gu8mundr f6r seint ok spurfci hvart fjoturr vzri d h6num J>a kom Illugi (!), B.
» 6svifrir] B ; 6svifir, Cd. » B ; svzfouz, Cd. * ef hon mztti] add. B. 6 Felli,
• at] add. B. i J)eirra] J>ann mann, B. « vakit i Bse] B; vegit, Cd.

9 hdlft J>ri&ja hundrad, B.

fSLENDINGA SAGA, 149, 150. 387

[II. 235 : vi. 26.]

hann £ann vetr f Stafaholti ; ok Iag5isk £a litt d me5 J)eim f>orleifi,
ok hafdi (5raekja mjok tekit mal Gisla a sik um haustid. — Nii um
varit eptir gordu J)eir Snorri ok forleifr Gisla sekjan sk6garmann,
ok nokkura menn me9 honum. Eptir J>ingit for Snorri vestr undir
Fjall * ok hadi {)ar fe'rans-doma eptir J)a Gisla. En er hann kom
aptr til Sau3afellz, 1/sti Solveig [yfir] £>vi, at hon setla8i litan um
sumarit, ok daetr hennar ba3ar. Jon, son hennar, haf6i farit litan
it fyrra sumarit, ok £6rarinn Sveinsson me8 honum. Solveig faer
f hendr Snorra buit at SauSafelli ; en hann f£kk Sturlu fcordar-syni
fraenda sinum. T6k hann vi9 biiinu, ok 2 Bjarneyjum ok Skal-
eyjum, ok Dranga-reka, ok fjortan omogum. Snorri f<£kk Sturlu J>a
{>ri6jung Snorrunga-go5or8z. En Bo8varr hafdi a8r fengit honum
inn fj6r5a hlut 3. Oraekju J)6tti J)etta mjok i moti skapi er hann
hafdi eigi vi8 ollu tekit.

150. ^etta sumar kom Eyvindr brattr, ok Ami oreida, lit me&
br^fum Hakonar konungs. Ok var J)eim litt upp haldit. Ok
sog8u ok 6fri6 J>ann, er verit hafdi um vetrinn 1 Noregi, ok lat
Skula hertoga. (3raekja sat mi i Stafaholti um vetrinn; gazk
Snorra litt at kostnadi J)eim er hann haf8i a h^rads-monnum. fa
var ok all-fatt me6 J)eim forleifi ok Craekju. Um vdrit hafdi
SvarthofSi fengit Herdisar d6ttur Oddz Alasonar; ok var hann a
Eyri me8 Steinunni ok Hrafni, syni hennar. Hrafn var J)a fimtan
vetra. fann vetr, er Sturla var at Saudafelli, kom Tumi Sighvatz-
son norQan, fyrst til SauSafellz ok si6an i Reykjaholt; ok t6k
Snorri vi6 J^eim. forkell drattar-hamarr var meS honum ok
Hjalmr Ofeigsson. £eir voru i Reykjaholti um vetrinn. En um
vetrinn eptir J61 festi Tumi !>6n6i Ormsdottur, systur Hallveigar ;
skyldi brii6laup vera f Reykjaholti um varit. M v6ru J)eir J>ar allir
at bo6inu 4, 6r3akja, Sturla ok torleifr ; ok var Snorri til allra {)eirra
vel. En hann beiddi Sturlu f>a, at hann skyldi gefa upp SauSafell
fyrir Tuma ; ok var J)at J>a ra6it. feir toludu J)a mart, Orsekja ok
Snorri ; en (3raekja var J)a far til Sturlu, fraenda sins, ok sva for-
leifs. Craekja f6r vestr til Fjar8a litlu sidarr ; ok gisti at Saudafelli.
En jDeir Sturla satu badir i Saelingsdals-tungu hridfastir, sumar-
mala-helgi J)rjar naetr, d fjor8a tigi manna, ok var J)a fatt me6
t>eim. F6r Craekja J>a8an vestr til Flateyjar, en Sturla a Sta6arh61.

1 Fell, B. 2 ok] B ; i, Cd. 3 inn fjorda hlut] sinn hluta, B. * at

bo&inu] add. B.

CC 2

388 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[11.236: vi. 27.]

6raekja kaupir pa Flatey at f>6rdi tiggja ; ok gor8i par bu d ; en
fe'kk !>6r6i Laugar-dal i Talkna-firSi. Eptir pat f6r drsekja vestr i
Fjor5u; ok fann Einar I>orvaldzson, fraenda sfnn, ok stefndi
h6num1 raunar-stefnu, um pat, hvart hann hef64 r&tar heimilSir
a Sta6arh61s-landi ok Hvfta-dal, Miila ok Kerfjalli 2, fcverardal8,
Eysteins-stodum, Saurh61i. T6k Orsekja heimildir a pessum lond-
um af Einari, ef h6num baeri 4. Hann stefndi malinu til torska-
fjar6ar-pings pd er fimm vikur vaeri af sumri. Si'6an l£t hann orS
fara um alia Fjor6u, ok stefndi monnum til f>orska-fjar6ar-pings pa
er fimm vikur era af sumri. Kom (Srsekja par pa ok Asgrfmr
Bergp6rsson ok menn 6r ollum FjorSum. ^ar kom fllugi fcor-
valdzson me5 atjan menn; ok var hann einn s^r; ok ekkrmaeltusk
peir 6raekja vid a pinginu. 6raekja haf6i fram landa-riptingar, ok
hafdi fyrir-sogn a malinu StarkaSr Snorrason; hann var sendr
sunnan fra Snorra. Sa madr reif6i malit er Brandr ruSt, Sigmund-
arson, Isfir6ingr forn. £ar daemdusk Oraekju londin oil. Einn
ma6r sat i domi 6r Saurbse, J6n son ^orbjarnar smi6s 6r Hold.
Me6 peim 6raekju ok flluga var audsaer fjandskapr 5, en Asgrfmr
talaSi mart vid ba6a pa. En pat var or6 a, at (5raekja gruna5i
Illuga; pviat mjok f6ru menn milli peirra Kolbeins unga. frotti
(3raekju sem Illugi mundi par hefjask til hof3ingja f fsafirSi, ok
hafa par til styrk Kolbeins. J6n Ofeigsson var par a pinginu ;
hann maelti sva vi8 bu6u-nauta sfna, er hann he'lt sveit me6
6raskju : ' Nu munda ek stokkva af pinginu ef ek aetta flluga hlut ;
pvfat me'r pykkir haettlegt um he'rvist hans.' Ok p6 skilSu allir
menn vandrae6a-laust. G^kk Oraekja a Langhiif, ok f6r vestr til
Flateyjar, ok pa8an i FjorSu vestr.

151. I penna tfma kom norSan fra Kolbeins 6 Mor6r Eireksson,
ok var me8 flluga um vdrit. GorSisk fllugi pa vin-margr; ok
p^ddusk fornir f sfirSingar pd mjok til hans, vinir fo5ur hans. M
er 6raekja var i FjorSum, sendi hann menn til fsafjarckr, ok stefndi
flluga til m6tz vid sik f Holt f Onundarfjor3 ; ok pangat f6r
fllugi me6 nokkura menn. f>ar var Mor5r, — nfu v6ru peir. f'a er
peir k6mu f Holt, spurSi fllugi Steind6r prest, hvat 6rsekja mundi
vilja h6num. ' Vit fundumk/ segir hann, ' a i'orska-fjardar-pingi,
ok tala6i hann pd ekki vid mik. Nu veit ek eigi hvat hann vill.'

1 til, add. B. » fjverfelli, B. 3 om B 4 bzriz> B> 5 f^ar-svipr, B.

• Kolbeins] B ; Cd. dat.

i24i.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 151, 152. 389

[II. 237 : vi. 28.]

Prestr segir : ' Hann mun nu vilja, at JDit eigisk fleira vi6V ' Vera
ma J>at,' segir fllugi. Eptir J>at koma menn J)eir er1 segja, at
(5raekja s^ kominn vestan um hei6i. fllugi spur6i hvat manna var
meQ h6num. ' Sveit bans/ segja J)eir, ' ok J)eir magar, Svarthof6i,
Hrafn ok Gisli.' fllugi svarar : ' Nu s^ ek, er ek veit manna-
skipanina, hvat Oraekja man vilja/ Bad hann J>a Steindor prest,
at hann vaeri vi6 tal J)eirra. f>eir voru uti, J)a er Oraekja kom ; ok
var J)ar mart manna fyrir. Oraekja kalla8i flluga a tal viS sik ]pa er
hann kom ; ok gengu J>eir allir austr me6 kirkju-garSi, ok nor6r
um J)a6an. Oraekja ba6 folkit eigi eptir ganga. f>eir Steindorr
prestr ok Gisli af Sandi voru eptir i kirkju 2 ; en |)eir Oraekja ok
fllugi gengu fra o6ru 3 f61kinu ; ok J)eir me6 J)eim, tdrarinn staurr
ok Asgrfmr baulu-fotr. ^eir hof6u talat a6r um daginn J)rir.
Oraekja tok J)a til flluga, ok maelti : ' Nu skal launa ]per fjorraSin.'
Hann steig fyrir faetr flluga, ok felldi hann; en f'drarinn va at
h6num. Eptir J)at foru flluga-menn brott, ok eigi orendi fegnir.
En J>eir [Oraekja] voru leystir. Si5an sa prestr fyrir liki flluga.
En Oraekja for at orendum sfnum J)ar um Fjor6una.

152. M er Sturla spurSi, at Sta6arholl var daemdr undan honum,
for hann ut undir Fjall 4 til GuSmundar, ok fann JDar Pal prest, er
landit atti ; ok gor3u ]?eir J)a ra3 sin. SpurSi Pall, ef Sturla vildi,
at jDeir fyndi (3raekju ok sem6i vi6 hann, ef hann vildi nokkurs
fyrir unna. Sturla vildi J)at vist eigi, ef Pali Jpaetti J)65 or^ttleg
riptingin. En Pall segir, at engi vaeri re'ttindi i 6, ef jafnir maelendr
vaeri at. Sturla vildi, at JDeir haetti a t)at. Pall segir fyrir, hversu
me3 malinu skal fara; en Sturla t6k J)a malit til soknar ok til
saettar. Hann f6r J)a til Saurbaejar; ok stefndi Joni forbjarnar-
syni til Al|)ingis um J)at, at hann hef6i daemt olog a ^orska-fjarQar-
J)ingi ; ok stefndi til rofs dominum. Eptir J)at rei6 Sturla til J)ings,
— ok t61f v6ru J)eir. Samr Palsson kom til hans me3 J)ri5ja
mann, ok sendi Pall hann til Gizurar, ok kallaSi hann skyldi at
veita at malinu. En 7 t>orvaldr fa6r hans hafdi 6n^tta gjof J)a er
Einarr forgilsson haf5i gefit Kolfinnu, dottur smni laun-getinni,
undan systrum sfnum, er taka attu; en torvaldr rauf gjofina af
hendi Yngvildar torgils d6ttur, magkonu smnar. Ketill torlaksson
veitti Sturlu at malinu; jpvfat meQ |)eim Oraekju haf6i st6r-flla farit,

1 l)eir er] J>ar ok, B. 2 kirkju gardi, B. 3 o8ru] add. B. * Fell, B.

J>6] add. B. 6 i] add. B. 7 en] er, B (er Ingialldr (!) fadir hans).

39o STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. 238 : vi. 28.]

er J)eir hof3u fundisk a Kolbeins-stoSum um varit. Sturla haf5i
fram malit ; ok raufzk domrinn. En mal Jons var tekit 6r d6mi ;
J)vfat Sturla vildi eigi hann saekja. M var daemt Sturlu Sta5arh61s-
land, en hverjum annarra f)at er hann dtti. Um {)ingit f6ru orQ d
millum {)eirra Snorra Sturlusonar ok Gizurar ; var til ]pess maelt, at
Snorri skyldi ri6a til JDings, ok hafa Tuma med seV, ok sja saett ok
fodur-baetr h6num til handa. Snorri kom a {ring til1 d6ma med
hundrad manna. En daginn eptir rei6 Kolbeinn ungi a J)ing me6
fimm hundruQ manna. Vissu £>eir Snorri ekki van til J>ess ; ok gengu
Jjeir Snorri J)d ok Tumi til kirkju, ok maeltusk J)a6an fyrir. En
menn Snorra v6ru uti fyrir kirkju; ok g£kk Sturla J>a til jDeirra.
Kolbeins-menn f6m 66"fluga um vollinn, ok l&u gifrlega. En
J)eir Gizurr ok Kolbeinn toludu tveir lengi; en ekki var8 um
saettirnar Ieita6. f>eir Kolbeinn t6ku eigi af hestum sinum; ok
ri3u af t>ingi um kveldit. fa g^kk Gizurr i kirkju ; ok tala jpeir
lengi ok Snorri ; ok J)a for all-skipulega 2 me6 J)eim.

Hallveig husfreyja haf6i tekit van-matt mikinn um J)enna tima,
ok la h6n f rekkju um allt J)ingit. fcd er Snorri rei6 af J)ingi,
fundusk {)eir Sturla iVfSi-kjorrum3, ok talQi Snorri heldr d hann ; ok
kalladi hann vilja deila vi3 fraendr sina um hluti annarra manna at
6synju. H er Sturla kom vestr f Grisar-tungu, k6mu f mot honum
huskarlar hans tveir ; Snorri Steinsson ok Halld6rr geitungr forckr-
son. Peir sog3u at (5rsekja var kominn vestan til Saurbsejar med
dtta tigi manna ok aetlaQi at setjask a Sta8arhol. Sturla rei3 f>a lit
yfir fjall til Hraundals ok JjaSan d Kolbeins-staQi. Senda J)eir
Ketill J)d mann til StaSar, ok fundusk J>eir BoSvarr J)a i Sk6gar-
nesi. R^3u J)eir J)at {>d at samna Ii6i, ok skyldi £eir finnask at
Rau5a-mel tveim n6ttum sidarr. Kom J>ar J)a saman d J)ri6ja
hundraSi manna. H kom J>ar frd Orsekju Asgrfmr BergJ)6rsson,
ok t>eir J)rfr; ok leitaSi hann um saettir. En baendr v6ru svd
dkafir,— Snorri 6r Sk6gar-nesi ok J)eir er hraktir hof5u vent f
Bjarnarhafnar-for, — at J)eir vilja eigi annat en fara til m6tz vid
Craekju ; ok mdttu J)eir Asgrfmr ongum flutningum d koma ; ok
ri5u brott vi6 J>at til m6tz vi8 6raekju, ok sog6u hvat tftt var, ok
hve' dkafir baendr v6ru. l>eir Bodvarr ridu inn til Dala, ok ri5u d
holtid fyrir sunnan Haukadals-a nidr frd Harra-stoSum. 6raekja

1 til] um doma, B (better?). » all-skipulega] B. 8 Thus B ; Vedi-

kerum, Cd.

1 24i.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 153. 391

[II. 239, 240 : vi. 28-30.]

var J>a kominn vestan i Hvamms-sveit ; ok foru J>a menn meQal
JDeirra; ok voru grid sett. I?eir fundusk a Kambs-nesi tuttugu
menn hvarir. En er J)eir fundusk, tok (5raekja til or6a; hann
maelti til Sturlu : ' Hvart er J>at satt, fraendi, at JDU vill eigi ssettask
vid mik, ef ek kalla til StaSarhols ? ' ' Satt er ]pat,' segir Sturla, ' at
ek vil hann eigi lata.' * M vil ek nii handsala JDe'r ' [sagQi Oraekja]
' allar ]paer heimilSir er ek hefi a ; ok vil ek at ]pu seVt mi slikr vin
minn ok fraendi sem ]?a er bezt var me6 okkr. En J>at er dag-
sanna, at faSir minn J>arf eigi mdr at skipa a6rar stadfestur en ]pa
er me'r var i fyrstu aetlu6. Vil ek JDar yQvarn styrk til hafa fraenda
minna, at ek halda hlut minum f Borgarfir6i, hverir sem til m6tz
eru/ Eptir J)at handsalar Oraekja Sturlu allar heimildir J)aer er
hann J)6ttisk eiga a Sta5arhols-landi.

Snorri prestr Narfason hafdi ]pau or9 sent Sturlu magi sinum, —
Sturla atti br65ur-dottur hans, — at hann skyldi raQa fyrir Reykja-
h61um J)au misseri, hvart hann vildi biia J>ar sjalfr e9r fa (3raekju,
ef {)at vaeri til greizlu me5 J)eim. Ok J)vi f6kk hann1 (3raekju
H61a-land til abii9ar J)au misseri. Ok skilc^u J)eir fraendr J)a me6
vinattu ; ok gor6i Oraekja J)a bu a Holum. feir Sturla ok BoSvarr
ski!3u 1 Dolum ; ok for Sturla heim a Sta3arh61 ; hof3u J)eir (3raekja
J)ar drepit tvaer k^r, en gort ongar aSrar 6spek3ir.

153. Um sumarit Jakobs-messu andaSisk Hallveig Ormsd6ttir i
Reykjaholti; ok J)6tti Snorra J)at all-mikill skaSi, sem var2. M
kom ok skip i Hnitafjord naer OlaFs-messii; ok v6ru J)eir st^ri-
menn, ^orfinnr fingr3, ok Arnbjorn saltey9a; hof6u Jpeir gaezku
mikla a skipi. M er J)eir brae5r, Klaengr ok Ormr, spur3u lat
m63ur sfnnar, ri3u J)eir vestr i Reykjaholt me3 sveit manna. Var
me5 t>eim I>orgeirr or Hold ok fleiri baendr. En er £>eir tolu3u um
fjaf-skipti, J)6tti sinn veg hvarum. ^ottusk J)eir eiga f£ allt at
helmingi. En Snorri kalla6i Blaskoga-heiSi ra6a eiga; kalladi
ok BessastaSi af sinni eigu keypta. Hann vildi ok eigi staSina f
skipti leggja, Reykjaholt ok Stafaholt. En J>eir skiptu gripum ok
b6kum. En um lond var eigi4 greitt. Ok J)6tti mjok sinn veg
hvarum. RiSu JDeir braeSr brott; en Iog5u eptir gripina i Bae.
i*eir fundu Gizur er ]peir k6mu su3r ; ok kallaSi hann {>at 6fallit, at
jpeir hefSi eigi r^tt skipti af Snorra ; ok le*zk J)ar til vilja veita J>eim
sinn styrk.

1 hann] Sturla, B. a sem h6num var, B. 8 fingr] fipr, B. 4 vard

ekki, B.

392 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. 240, 241 : vi. 30.]

154. <5raekja sat a Reykjah61um um sumarit, ok J)6ttisk hafa
J>aer fre'ttir 6r fsafirSi, at baendr mundu vera 6vinir bans sem
mestir, J>eir er verit hcfdu fraendr e8r vinir flluga. Var mest
fyrir hafdr !>6r8r Heinreksson ok Hjalms-synir, Atli ok f>orm63r,
synir Valgerdar i Ogri ; ok GleiSungar : P&r Sveinsson ok fcor-
bjb'rn haseti. Crsekja rei8 vestr, ok hafdi d t>ridja tigi manna;
hann aetladi at taka P6rb Heinreksson. f>eir k6mu f Reykjar-fjord
i losing. f>6r5r hafdi litt sofit ; ok var hann genginn lit til hlo8u
J>a er J>eir ri6u at baenum. f>eir t6ku hiisin ok gengu inn. En
J6n svarta-kanpi var a hiisum ; hann sa, at ma6r hlj6p lit l hlo3u-
vindauga upp f fjallit ok a hamrana ; ok sagcH hann J)eim eigi fyrr
en ma8rinn var horfmn. En er J>eir vissu at hann var i brottu,
J^6ttusk J)eir vita at hann mundi gora o8rum monnum njosn, J>eim
er J)eir vildu finna ; ok riSu J)eir J>a heim a H61a. En J>eir somnuQ-
usk saman f sfirdingarnir, ok f6ru nor8r til Kolbeins nfu saman ;
ok t6k Kolbeinn vid {)eim. Eptir £>at sendir Kolbeinn or6 (Sraekju,
at J)eir skyldi finnask i Mi3fir6i. Ok er Orsekju k6mu J)essi or5,
rei6 hann su6r i Saurbae ; ok ri9u J>eir Sturla ba6ir nordr til skips f
Hriitafjord, ok aetlu3u t>a6an til m6tz vi3 Kolbein.* ta spurSu J)eir
Jsar andlat Orms Svinfellings. M kom ok ma8r me6 br^fi fra
Kolbeins ; ok var J)ar be8it fyrir Vestfir6ingum, at 6raekja skyldi
selja {)eim gri6; ok skyldu J)eir fara heim vestr; en J>eir Orsekja
ok Kolbeinn skyldi semja mal J^eirra J)a er J)eir fyndisk. Kolbeinn
l^zk {)a eigi t6m at eiga, at rf5a til m6tz vi3 <5raekju at sinni. ^a
k6mu t>eim 6raskju or6 sunnan fra Sau8afelli, at Snorri Sturluson
var J)ar kominn, ok vildi finna 6rsekju. Ri6u J)eir J>a su6r JDangat,
ok var Snorri inn katasti. Tolu8u t>eir i Litlu-stofu, Snorri, Oraekja
ok Sturla; en Tumi skenkti. £ar var bj6rr heim borinn2 fra
skipinu. Snorri segir fra skiptum Jjeirra, ok sona Hallveigar.
Hann haf3i J)ar ok breT, er Oddr Sveinbjarnarson a3 Alptanesi
hafdi sent h6num; var ]par d stafkarla-letr, ok fengu f>eir* eigi
lesit; en sva J)6tti J>eim sem vorun nokkur vaeri a J)vf6. Snorri
l^zk ilia triia Sunnlendingum ; ' En J>6 mun ek su8r fara fyrst, ok
skipa til biia mfnna/ sagdi hann, « ok 6 fara {>a vestr ; en vera t>a
hrfdum a H61um, en stundum i Saurbse.' Mart var J)ar talad. Ok
ridu {)eir allir samt inn f Hjardarholt. En ]?a6an reid Snorri su8r,
en J>eir vestr.

1 f, add. Cd. 3 borinn] kominn, B. a 4] af> E « jjeir-j add> B>

5 vzri 4 l>vi] mundi a vera, B. 6 sag6i hann, ok] add. B.

i24i.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 154-157. 393

[11.242: vi.3i.]

155. f>eir Kolbeinn ok Gizurr fundusk i penna tima a Kili, ok
gor6u ra3 sin, pau er si9an komu fram. fcetta sumar var veginn
Kolr inn au6gi ; Ami, er beiskr var kallaSr, va hann. Arni hljop
si'6an til Gizurar, ok tok hann vi6 honum. — M er Gizurr kom af
Kili stefndi hann mb'nnum at se*r ; voru peir par brae9r, Klaengr ok
Ormr, Loptr biskupsson, Arni oreida. He'lt hann pa upp breTum
peim er peir Eyvindr ok Arni hofSu lit haft. Var pat par a, at
Gizurr skyldi lata Snorra fara litan, hvart er honum potti Ijuft e5r
leitt, e5r drepa hann at oSrum kosti, fyrir pat er hann haf5i farit
lit i banni konungs. KallaSi konungr Snorra Iandra6a-mann vi5
sik. Sag9i Gizurr, at hann vildi me6 ongu moti brjota konungs-
breT; en l^zk vita, at Snorri mundi eigi onauSigr fara litan; le"zk
Gizurr J)a vilja fara til at taka Snorra. Ormr vildi eigi vera viQ
£essi ra9 ; ok rei6 hann heim a Brei3a-bolsta5. En Gizurr dro J)a
Ii6 saman, ok sendir J)a brae5r vestr til BorgarfjarSar a nj6sn, Arna
beisk ok Svart. Hann reid me9 sjau tigi manna fra Ii6inu. En
Lopt biskupsson 1& hann vera fyrir JDvi H6i er sfSast l f6r. Klsengr
rei9 a Kjalarnes eptir H6i, ok sva upp f hdra6.

156. Gizurr kom i Reykjaholt um nottina eptir Mauritius-messu.
Brutu f>eir upp skemmuna, er Snorri svaf i. En hann hljop upp,
ok or skemmunni, ok inn Litlu-hus 2 er voru vi5 skemmuna. Fann
hann J>ar Arnbjorn prest, ok tala6i vi3 hann. Re'Su t>eir J>at, at
Snorri g^kk i kjallarann er var undir loptinu par i husunum. f'eir
Gizurr foru at leita hans um husin. ta fann Gizurr Arnbjorn
prest, ok spurSi hvar Snorri vaeri. Hann l^zk eigi vita. Gizurr
kva3 pa eigi mega ssettask, ef ]peir finnask 3 eigi. Prestr segir, at
vera maetti hann fyndisk 4, ef honum vaeri griSum heiti3. Eptir pat
ur5u peir varir vi3 hvar Snorri var. Ok gengu fimm f kjallarann :
Markiis Mar3arson, Simon kmitr, Arni beiskr, £orsteinn GuSina-
son, f>6rarinn Asgrimsson. Simon ba5 Arna hoggva hann. ' Eigi
skal hoggva !' segir Snorri. ' Hogg pii!' segir Simon. 'Eigi skal
hoggva ! ' segir Snorri. Eptir pat veitti Ami h6num bana-sar ; ok
baSir peir f>orsteinn unnu a h6num.

157. Um daginn eptir k6mu peir Loptr, Klaengr, ok Arni 5 me3
flokkinn. fegar daginn eptir ge"kk nj6sn vestr i Dali til Tuma ; ok
f6r hann pegar inn i Hvamm, ok f6r pa3an lit i Hrappsey, en

1 siSarr, B. 2 ok i bin litlu hiisin, B. 3 fyndisk, B. * Prestr kva& vera
mega at hann fyndisk, B. 5 ok Arni] om. B.

394 STURLUNGA SAGA. VIL [A.D.

[11.243: vi. 31.]

Svertingr sendi Steinar son sfnn vestr til Sturlu. En hann gor8i
Orsekju nj6sn; ok f6r hann vestan, ok fundusk J)eir Sturla £
Tjalda-nesi. I'd spurSu J>eir, at Kolbeinn var kominn norQan i
Dali, ok var at Kvenna-brekku me3 ftfju1 hundruQ manna. Le't
Orsekja {)a eptir Langhuf f Salt-h61mum ; skyldi Sturla J)ar d
ganga, ef hann J)yrfti ; en Sturla skyldi lata hest-vord halda d hvdrri-
tveggi hei3i me5an flokkrinn vaeri f Dolum. Gizurr rei3 vestr f
m6tz vi5 Kolbein me6 flokkinn; ok sendu ]?eir or5 BoSvari til
Stadar, at hann faeri a fund J)eirra. En er hann kom, var J)at
rdSit, at BoSvarr skyldi taka viQ bui at SauSafelli, ok sitja ]Dar um
vetrinn, ok halda nj6snum fyrir JDeim Gizuri til Oraekju ok Jjeirra
sem h6num veitti. En J>eir skyldi vera i gislingu me8 Gizuri,
f'orgils skarSi son BoSvars, ok Guthormr br65ir hans. F6ru ^eir
Kolbeinn J>a nor3r, en Gizurr f6r su5r. Var J)at ra3 gort, at
Klaengr skyldi eiga bii i Reykjaholti. Gizurr sendi or6 Solmundi
ok J>eim Helgu, at J>au skyldi finna hann. En er ]pau k6mu f
Reykjaholt, v6ru menn settir J>ar2 at telja um fyrir J)eim at jpau
skyldi handsala Gizuri arf Snorra. Var ]pat talt3, at J)au mundu
eingi r^ttindi fa af Oraekju ; en Hallveigar-synir mundu J)eim verSa
har5ir i skiptum. Kom J)vf sva, at ]pau handsoluSu Gizuri arfinn
[Snorra]. Egill skyldi hafa af eigi minna en tvau hundrud hun-
dra6a, en Gy5a heiman-fylgju sem h6n J)urfti. f*au hofSu handsalat
dSr Sturlu Sveinssyni f^it til varuSar. Gizurr for J)a heim su5r ; en
Klaengr ut i Brautar-holt, ok skipaSi menn fyrir bu i Reykjaholti.
Kolbeinn for nor5r 6r Dolum. BoSvarr fann Sturlu, br66ur sfnn,
f Hjar6arholti, ok lagSisk litt d med J>eim. i»6tti Sturlu undarlegt,
at hann haf5i f 6r6a J)ann gengit, at halda nj6snum fyrir Gizur.
En hann Jx5ttisk eigi einn hafa vi3 maelzk, er ]Deir Gizurr ok Kol-
beinn satu ba6ir um hann, en ongir a6rir til motmaela. Oraekja
var r^ttr a5ili eptir fodur sfnn, at J)eim logum sem J)d v6ru4 d
landi h^r. En h6num v6ru engin bo6 bo3in. Ok leid svd fram
til J61a-f6stu ; en ]pd f6r Oraekja f FjorSu vestr. Hann kom vestan
til Saurbaejar at Thomas-messu, ok haf6i naer J)rju hundru3 manna.
I'ar var med h6num Gfsli af Sandi, Asgrfmr BergJ)6rsson, Vigfuss
Gunnsteinsson, ok flestir inir betri baendr 6r FjorSum. i>eir Oraekja
ok Sturla f6ru af Sta9arh61i daginn eptir Thomas-messu, fyrst i
Hjarfiarholt. f>a8an f6ru synir Dufguss, ok k<5mu til Sau3afellz

1 fjiigur, B. 3 l>ar] til J>ess, B. » tala», B. * voru] gengu, B.

1 24 1.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 158. 395

[II. 244: vi. 32.]

um n6ttina ; ok hof6u peir BoSvarr se't H3it, ok v6ru par vigasar
f durum, ok mart manna fyrir. Rei6 Sturla at durum, ok toludusk
peir vi6 brae5r. Lauk sva peirra tali, at BoSvarr ge"kk ut til
(Sraekju; ok lagSisk vel a me5 peim. Gengu peir inn, ok log-
3usk til svefns; ok foru pa3an eigi fyrr en peir voru mettir; ok
par i Dolum atu peir natt-ver6 £orlaks-messu 1.

158. Atfanga-dag J61a ri6u peir um Bratta-brekku, ok k6mu er
rokvit var i Nor5rar-dal. RiSu peir pa fra, Oraekja ok Sturla, me&
atta tigi manna ; en 63ru liSi stefndu peir til Bruar [til] motz vid
sik. ^eir ri6u i SiSu-mula, ok spurSu J)ar til sannz, at Klaengr var
i Reykjaholti. Haf6i hann J)ar komit fyrir forlaks-messu ; haf6i
hann haft utan a fjorQa tigi manna. Var l?ar Ko6ran SvarthofSa
son, jok fleiri baendr af Nesjum ; J)ar var ok mart he'raSs-manna
fyrir, sva at allz var nser atta tigum. I?ar var virki oruggt um
baeinn i Reykjaholti, er Snorri l^t gora. ^eir Klaengr hofdu hest-
vor5 vi3 Brii, ok oil voS a Hvfta nema Steins-vad ; {>ar haf5i eigi
geymt verit. En {>eir (5raekja ri5u J)at va6it. Ok hof6u stiga fra
Skaney en annan af Grims-st66um. Vakat var f Reykjaholti, ok
sa J)eir, er J)eir2 mattu, reidina, ok vokdu J)a menn upp. En
Oraekju bar skjott at. Ok ri6u J)eir 6raekja f kirkju-gar6, ok settu
stiga vi9 dyrr 3 J3aer er {>ar voru. En Sturla reiS til dura J>eirra er til
laugar v6ru, ok settu J)eir J)ar stiga vi5 ; ok gengu J)eir par upp
fylg6ar-menn hans ; ok k6mu J>eir jafn-snemma at upp-gangnum *
f virkit, Ingjaldr Geirmundarson ok Klaengs-menn J>eir er lit aet-
Iu3u. LagSi Ingjaldr5 til J)ess er fyrst g^kk, ok hrokk sa inn f
hiisin, ok leituQu J)eir sf5an ekki litgongu. Foru peir Sturla J)d
upp a hiisin, ok sa inn 6 i Ij6rana. Hof3u J)eir Klaengr J)a vdpn
sin, ok gengu um skalann. Kom J>a Oraekja a skalann, ok bad J)a
upp gefask, ok leggja vdpnin. En J>eir ba3u £>eim7 gri6a. En
Craekja kva6 pa grid skyldu hafa pann inn helga dag, er yfir pa
var pa kominn. Gafu peir upp vornina. En h^ra6s-menn gengu
pa til gri5a, Eirekr birkibeinn f fyrra lagi. Gengu peir pa inn
6raekju-menn, en Klaengr var faerdr f lopt [pat], er var yfir kjallara
peim, er Snorri l^zk f. Var pa farit til ti'5a; en pa drifu menn
peirra (Sraekju at allan daginn. f'ar kom ok um daginn Borkr
Ormsson 6r !>ingnesi; hafdi Bodvarr er Bae sent hann, ok ba6

1 B here transposes the sentences. a J>eir] add. B : ok sa J>eir J>egar reiSina er
J>eir mattu. 3 kirkju dyrr(l), B. * upp-gongunni, B. * Ingjaldr] B; hann,
Cd. 6 inn] B ; menn, Cd. 7 peim] set, B.

396 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. 245 : vi. 33.] '

hann Klaengi grida ; sagdi i'orleifi pat ok mundu ok [pykkja] gort
til skaps sins, ef hann aetladi par til nokkurrar Ii6veizlu er hann
var. (5r3ekja var3 far vi3 pat ; en Sturla ba9 hann l at BoSvarr
kaemi til ; ok segir, at menn mundu pa me3 h6num bei6a Klaengi
gri6a, ef hann vildi fyrir bindask. En er peir 6raekja ok hans
menn toludusk vi3 um malit Klaengs, dr6 h6num pat mest til
dauda, at peim p6tti ekki ver5a orendi sitt, ef Klaengr2 raekisk
undan, sva flla sem peir v6ru beiddir. Annan dag J61a, pa er 6ttu-
songr var sunginn, 1& Oraekja kalla Klaeng lit ; ok gengu peir su3r
um hus. Kvaddi Oraekja pa til Odd sjaraf 3 at vega at h6num.
BaSu menn pa enn h6num griSa, ok mest Asgrfmr Bergp6rsson ;
ok tjadi pa ekki ; ok \6zk hann par, ok var5 all-drengilega vi9. I>d
var Sturla genginn til messu er honum var sagt lat Klaengs. Menn
hans unnu likinu, ok var hann jar5a6r pri6ja dag J61a. Craekja
l^t fara um he'ra8 allt at samna Ii3i. fceir fengu ok tekit tvennar
nj6snir Gizurar. Hdldu peir (3raekja pa a biinaSi sfnum ok setluSu
suQr at Gizuri. 6raekja gaf grid monnum Klaengs ollum ; en vapn
peirra v6ru tekin flestra. Hann spur6i KoSran SvarthofSason, ef
hann vildi fara me9 h6num ; en hann neitti pvi. M var Ieita5 vi6
^drS, son ^orsteins a Hvalsnesi, at hann faeri ; ok jataSi hann me5
ra3i Dufgus-sona, fraenda sinna. Asgrimr var sjukr mjok; vildi
hann ok eigi fara; kalladi Oraekju litils hafa virt or8 sfn um
griSa-gjof vid Klaeng. Ok f6r hann vestr, ok flestir hans menn.
Klaengs-manna var geymt par eptir f Reykjaholti. ^eir Oraekja
f6ru 6r Reykjaholti s^tta dag J61a, fyrst ofan til Baejar; ok tedi
BoSvarr peim vapna margra. F6ru peir upp f Reykjadal um
kveldit. Sjaunda dag foru peir su3r Gagn-hei9i, ok hof6u fimm
hundruS manna. I'eir Craekja ok Sturla f6ru a frngvoll me5 sinar
sveitir ; en annat Ii3 for a Karasta3i ok Brusasta6i. I'eir hofSu pa"
ongar fr^ttir sannlegar sunnan.

159. Gizurr sat f Tungu um vetrinn. Hann haf6i fjolmennt. Hann
hafdi boSit til vinum sfnum at inum Atta degi. f>ar var mjo6r
blandinn ok mungdt heitt. f>ar var 6lafr Svartzson, ok {>orkell
son {>orsteins fra H61um, Bersi hvfti, Gizurr gla64, ok enn fleiri vinir
hans 6r Hruna-manna-hrepp ok Biskups-tungum. Hann var varr
um sik, ok hafdi vorSu mikla. f>eim p6tti undarlegt, er nj6snar-
menn hans k6mu eigi [aptr], peir er hann hafdi sent til Borgar-

1 hann, i. e. Bork] om. B. 2 Klaengr] Gizur (!), B. 8 sjaraf] Starrason, B.

i24i, I242-] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 159. 397

[11.246: vi. 33-]

fjar6ar. f>ar var al^3u-drykkja inn Atta aptan Jola, ok seti5 £6

skamma hri3. Varx ]par naer atta 'tigum vfgra manna. En J>a er

menn k6mu 6r ba6i um kveldit, \4t Gizurr bera inn vapn allra

manna f skala, ok leggja hja hvers mannz rumi. Ok er hann kom

6r baSi, for hann i klae6i sin, ok l£t sauma at hondum seV. LagS-

isk vi8 J)at ni6r. Hann la i lok-hvilu. Ok er hann haf6i skamma

stund i hvilu verit, kemr £orsteinn langr ; ok gengr i skalann, ok til

lok-hvilu, ok bidr upp luka. Ok var sva gort. Heilsa6i Gizurr

h6num ok spurSi tidenda. Hann segir honum vig Klaengs, me3

peim atburSum sem verit hofchi; ok hann segir at Oraekju s6

vestan van me3 miklu H5i a hendr honum. Gizurr segir mi i

havaSa J)essor ti6endi, ok bi6r menn upp standa ok klaeQask ; ok

vapnask sem hvatlegast. Ok eptir J)at ganga allir menn ut. Ok

er mi J>at ra6s tekit, at Gizurr ferr ]pegar i Skalaholt me6 JDVI' Ii6i

er J>ar var, en setr eptir i Tungu nokkura menn at bera i kirkju

gripi sina ok allt J)at er laust var. Skulu ]peir ok sva fylgja [I'oru]

m66ur hans i Skalaholt um morguninn; en Hall, son sinn, niu

vetra gamlan, hafdi hann med s^r. Gizurr kom i Skalaholt fyrir

miSja nott. Gekk hann ]pa J>egar at finna herra Sigvar6 biskup ;

en 1& menn sina bi6a sin i kirkju-gar6i. Biskup var sofnadr, ok

vaknar jpegar er Gizurr g£kk at hvilunni. Gizurr kvaddi hann, ok

segir honum slik tiSendi oil er hann hafSi spurt; le"zk mi {)urfa

traust 1 biskups ok ra5a hans. Biskup bi6r hann vel kominn ok

alia hans menn ; l^tzk veita skyldu allt slikt traust sem hann ma.

Er Gizurr J)ar um ndttina. i'egar um morguninn, er lokit var

morgin-ti5um, ganga J)eir a tal, Gizurr ok biskup ok Loptr biskups-

son. Tala mi me3 ser um ra6a-g6r3ir. Er mi J^at til ra6s tekit,

at f>orleifr hreimr, systur-son Gizurar, var sendr at draga 118 saman

um Grims-nes ok Olfus. f Floa ofan var sendr Torfi prestr, at

draga J)a8an slikt er fengisk. Um alia Hreppa v6ru menn sendir

at stefna Ii6i til motz vi8 Gizur, sliku sem fengisk. Sa ma3r

hafSi vaxit upp i Skalaholti, er AuSunn kollr h^t; hann var vel

tvitogr, ok litill, frar a faeti ok einar3r. £at er mi ra3 tekit, at hann

er sendr vestr a hei3ar a m6t Orsekju.

M er J)eir (3raekja voru at nattverdi a Hngvelli, kom inn sau8a-
ma8r, ok segir at flokkr mikill var kominn sunnan at Gja-bakka;
ok segir at ]pa mundi skj6tt at bera. Hljopu peir 6raekja til vapna

1 traust] ace., thus Cd. and B.

398 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. 247 : vi. 34.]

ok lit. Sendu J>eir menn a KarastaQi ok stefndu [monnum] &
Almanna-gjar-hamar til m6tz vi8 sik J)eim er J>ar v6ru. £eir
gorfiu ok nj6sn su8r £ hraunit, at vita hvat tftt vaeri. En er
J>eir k6mu sumir vestr yfir brii1, var hlaupit eptir; ok sagt, at
menn urdu vi6 6'ngar manna-ferfiir varir. Hurfu menn ]pa aptr ;
ok vokfiu f>d mestan hlut naetrinnar me5 vapnum, ok gaettu sfn
sva.

160. Snemma Atta dag J61a ri5u J)eir Oraekja af fingvelli med
Ii6 si'tt. Ok er f>eir k6mu a Lyngdals-hei6i ]par sem Buda-brekka
heitir 2, kemr AuSunn kollr f m6ti J>eim. Ok £>eir sem fyrstir fara,
taka hann, ok kalla hann nj<5snar-mann, ok faera hann Oraekju ; en
hann kenndi hann f>egar, £vfat hann haf6i opt se'Q hann i Skalaholti ;
ok spyrr hve* af stae&isk um ferSir hans. Hann segir [at] biskup
hefdi sent sik til Videyjar ; l^zk hafa brdf biskups ; ok s^nir J)at
6raekju. Craekja l^zk skilja, at hann var biskups sendi-ma5r ; ok
segir, at hann skal fara i friSi ; en spyrr J)6 hvart Gizurr s^ heima.
Au6unn svarar: 'Heima var hann i gaer-kveldV Oraskja spyrr
hv£ fjolmennr hann vaeri. Kollr segir, at hann hafi jafnan fjol-
mennt; 'Ok nu hefir hann at Atta-degi boSit til sfn morgum
vinum sfnum ; ok var heitt i m6ti J>eim mjo6r ok mungat.' Drifu
nu pangat til menninnir, sem gjarnt er J)d nokkut er til n^-naema.
Nu kalla {)eir. ' Drekki J)eir ! drekki J>eir ! ok bffii vdr svd ! ' M
spur6i Sturla ^rSarson : ' Mun Gizurr heima vera ?' Kollr svarar :
' Engir menn f6ru J)ar f milli f morgin.' Kollr beiddisk mi at taka
vid b'xi sfnni, er af h<5num var tekin. Craekja sagdi hann hafa
skyldu oxi sfna ; ' Ok ver oss mi tryggr, AuSunn.' Margir menn
J)utu upp, ok sogSu hann nj6snar-mann vera, ok ba6u hann fara
me6 J)eim. R^zk Jx5 J>at af, at hann var lauss latinn. Ferr hann
mi leid sfna J>ar til er leiti bar a milli. Sn^r J>a f>egar aptr leidinni
|>angat sem hei6rin 4 liggr laegra ; ferr aldrei meira en a6r, J>ar til er
hann kom jafn-framt f>eim er sfSastr rf3r. Ok er t>eir komu gegnt
Reyfiar-mula, tekr at rokkva; smia J>eir (5raekja Iei6 sfnni til Laugar-
dals. Au5unn tekr mi at auka sfna for slfkt er hann md. f»orir
J>6 eigi at stefna til gatnanna ; hleypr mi heidina {>vert til Lyngdals,
ok svd austr fyrir ofan Svf na-vatn til i^ru-stada ; ok faer s^r J>ar
best Rf6r mi til Eskidals-vaQs ; var ain mikil, ok syndir hann J)ar
yfir. Sf6an hlj6p hann heim f Skalaholt; ok kom J)ar er {>riflj-

1 en l>eir komuz sumir vestr um bni, B; viz. the bridge on the R. Oxard.
8 bar seni—heitir] om. B. * s igier kvelld, B. « hei8rin] B ; lei&in, Cd.

i242.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 160. 399

[II. 248 : vi. 34.]

ungr var af n6tt. F6r pegar i kirkjuna \ ok fann par varSmenn.
Gizurr svaf i stoplinum ; ok allt 116 var i svefni i kirkju, en sumt
var f stopli. Kollr gengr inn 2, ok vekr Gizur ; en hann laetr pegar
segja biskupi kvomu AuSunnar. Ganga mi lit i kirkju-garSinn.
Lsetr mi Gizurr kalla til sin alia pa menn er hann vildi ra6 vi6 hafa.
Au8unn segir mi fra ferdum sinum ok fundi peirra Orsekju, ok hve
mikit Ii6 hann hafSi. Au6unn Idzk setla, at hann hef6i naer fimm
hundru6 ; ' Munu peir h^r koma a6r tyst er.' Allir menn pokku8u
h6num hve' njosn var borin. Gizurr spyrr mi biskup ok frsendr
sfna ok vini, hvat mi skal til raSs taka. Allir skutu til sjalfs hans
6rskur3ar, hvers hann vaeri fiisastr. Gizurr svarar : ' irjii litask
me'r rad par til : £at er eitt, at fara i nott ofan i F16a i mot H6i
v6ru, [ok] spara eigi at J)eir rekisk eptir oss um hriS, er a6r eru
far-m66ir; ok vita af v£r maettim ra6a stund ok sta6, hvar v^r
finnumk. tat er annat raS, at fara ofan um fsinn hja I6u;' — J)ar
var mjo spong yfir, en J)ftt var at tveim megin, — ' ok vaka fsinn ;
ok vita, ef v£r faim varit spongina. &ri6ja ra9 er, at biSa hdr sem
mi hofu vdr um biiisk, ok senda einn hvern go6an mann a moti
Ii6i voru, [J>ann] sem bse6i kann at skunda ok skipa atrei6inni
sem helzt gegnir.' Biskup ok Loptr fylg6u J>vf ra6i, at rf6a3 i
m6ti lio"inu. J6n toddi ok Simon kmitr, ok flestir fylg6ar-menn,
vildu biSa ; kolluSu vfgi gott, en lid fritt; sog6u fjolmenni skjott
mundu at koma, en l&u skomm f at fl^ja. Ok me3 aeggjan peirra
var pat ra6 tekit. Var pa Loptr biskupsson sendr eptir liSinu i
Floa ofan. En skipat mi til varnar, hvar hverir skyldi verja kirkju-
garSinn : Skal Ketill fcorvaldzson, ok ^lafr tottr ok Skei6a-menn
ok Biskups-tungna-menn, verja fyrir austan [kirkju]-garSinn ok allt
til gesta-husa. 6lafr Svartzson ok Grfmsnesingar 4 vestr padan til
Lika-hliSs. H Gizurr gla5i, ok Hreppa-menn, til pess hliSs er til
kirkju er gengit ne6~an fra hiisum. Gizurr torvaldzson ok fylgSar-
manna-sveit hans skulu verja forskalann ok hiisin. St6Q par
fremstr vi6 rana J6n toddi, Simon kmitr, Onundr biskups-fraendi,
GuSmundr tdrhildarson ; ok pa hverr hja 5 o6rum fylg6ar-manna
Gizurar. Vaka peir mi allir med vapnum pat er eptir var naetr-
innar. feir Guthormr ok torgils skar6i biSja Gizur orlofs, at vera
eigi i bardaga m6ti fraendum sinum ; lofar hann peim pat, ok faer
vapn peirra sfnum monnum ; en peir ganga f kirkju.

1 kirkju gar&, B. a inn] B ; nu, Cd. 8 ofan, add. B. * voru, add. Cd,
6 hja] at, B.

400 STURLUNGA SAGA. VIL [A.D.

[II. 249, 250: vi. 35.]

161. Frd fer6 6nekju er J)at at segja :— at J)eir koma til Laugar-
vatz um dagsetrs-skeiS ; J)ar bj6 sd ma9r er Sokki hdt ; hann taka
J)eir til sfn, ok hafa af h6num sannar sogur. Segir hann J)eim, at
Gizurr er i Skalaholti ; tezk eigi vita, live* marg-mennr hann var, en
sag6i vera H8s-drdtt um allt he'rad. f>eim 6raekju t>6tti J>etta ill
fr^tt; en re*8u {x5 {)at af at halda fram sfnni fer9. Ri3a sf3an
austr um n6ttina yfir Bruar-d at Reykja-va3i. F6ru sf3an sem leiQ
Id til Skalaholtz ; koma f>ar f ondurda dagan. Stiga af baki nor5r
d 1 StoSlum. Biia sik J)d sem hvatlegast til atgongu. Ganga J>eir
nu heim me3 garSinum allir f einum dun 2, smi$igt ok {)6 hlj63lega.
Ok er J>eir koma heim at geila-gar8z-hli3inu, ver9a J)eir Gizurr
varir vid J)d, ok hlaupa ut a kirkju-gar3inn ; sla upp her6pi, ok
berja a skjolduna. Craekju-menn, J>eirr er sf3arr f6ru, hyggja nu,
at J)eir Gizurr hlaupi lit d J)d ; breg8a nu vapnum ok berjask sjalfir.
far var8 sarr mjok Kjartan Helgason; ok fleiri menn skeindusk
J)ar. Ok allir hlaupa £eir vestr 3 me5 gardinum ; en J)eir er vitrari
v6ru, sja nu hvat tftt var, ok hlaupa fyrir J)d, ok fengu sto3vat J)d.
Gengu sfQan inn a tiinit, ok bi3u J>ar til J)ess er Ij6st var. Gizurar-
menn vildu nu hlaupa ut eptir f>eim ok reka fl6ttann ; en Gizurr
bannaSi J)at, ok segir |)etta prett einn. Einn (3raekju-ma8r hdt
torkell, Brei3lingr4 einn; hann haf3i gengit undir kirkju-garSinn
vestr J)ar sem Grfmsnesingar v6ru fyrir, ok spurSi hlj66lega hvart
6raekja vaeri kominn 5 i kirkju-garSinn. ^eir segja hann J>ar vera,
ok bu6u h6num Jjangat. Hann re'tti hendr d m6ti JDeim, ok bad
t)d draga sik upp6. Dr6gu J>eir hann upp, flettu ok bundu si6an ;
ok faerdu upp undir kirkju ; ok la hann J>ar um daginn. SigvarQr
biskup gordi nu til <5raekju tvd presta, at spyrja hvart nokkut skal
tja at leita um ssettir e8r grid7, f'eir vildu eigi gri3 selja; en vel
Ifka8i J)eim at biskup faeri d milli ok Ieita8i um sasttir. Baud
Orsekja, at Gizurr biskupsson skyldi fara J)angat f gisling, en
Svarthoffii Dufgusson faeri heim f kirkju-gardinn. Svarthofdi
skynjar hvat Ii9s var fyrir, ok svd hvar hverjum var skipat fyrir
til varnar. Biskup f6r nii d milli, ok baud Orakja f hans d6m
611 mdlin 6skoru6 ; en Gizurr baud f d6m Hakonar konungs oil
mdl, ok utan-ferfi sina J)egar um sumarit. Ok gengu vi8 J)at aptr
gfslarnir. Biskup kemr J)d ok skj6tt, ok segir vfsa-vdn atgongu,

1 4] i, B. 9 dun] so B ; not dyn. 3 vestr] austr, B (better?). * Breill-
ingr, B. 6 J>ar fyrir, B. « ok— upp] add. B. 7 grid] B ; ger8ir, Cd.

i242.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 161. 401

[II. 251 : vi. 350

ok bi9r menn herSa hugina, ok verjask drengilega ; lofar ok
ollum laerSum monnum at berjask me3 Gizuri. Hann tezk ok
vega skyldu J)eim vapnum sem hann hafdi til. Ge'kk hann J>a i
kirkju ok klerkar bans, ok skr/ddusk. Sveitir Gizurar gengu mi
J)angat, hverir sem hann hefir skipat. Oraekja skipar mi monnum
sfnum til ats6knar; skal hann JDar at ganga me5 sina sveit sem Gizurr
var fyrir. Sturla me9 sina sveit skal f>ar at ganga sem J>eir Ketill fcor-
valdzson ok Olafr tottr v6ru fyrir. Svarthofdi ok braedr bans gengu
at so6la-buri Jmr er Grimsnesingar v6ru fyrir. M er J)eir Oraekja
v6ru komnir austan * a vollinn mjok at kirkju-gar5i, koma prestar
a m6ti J)eim5 ok sog6u, at £>a hef6i Gizurr jata6 saettum J>eim er
<5raekja bau5 ; sagSi hann ]pa Sturlu hvar komit var. Sturla spurSi
hvern hann vill J)a upp taka. Oraekja segir: 'Freista vilju v^r
{)eirra um hri6.' Eptir J)at aepa ]?eir herop ; ok ganga at hverir
J)ar er skipat var. Ok tystr J)ar saman bardaga fyrst, er J)eir saekja at
Sturla ok SvarthofSi. Gora J)eir har6a grjot-hrid or gar6inum;
koma J)ar ok hvarir-tveggju spjota-logum a a6ra, ok ver6a hvarir-
tveggju sarir. Skil-litill strakr einn var f garoinum er Birgir h^t ;
bann f6r ovarlega lit a gar6inn; hann f^kk lag af spjoti f van-
gann; 1& hann J)egar lifit. Bjorn Beinisson h^t ma6r; hann
bar5isk all-djarflega, ok haf5i staur einn, ok bar3i spjotin af skopt-
um ok var hh'far-lauss. Lauk sva, at hann f^kk morg sar ok var6
6vigr. Svarthof6i, ok J)eir margir, sottu at so6la-biir[inu] drengi-
lega ; voru brotnar mjok af J)eim hlifarnar. Oraekja gdkk sunnan
a husin me6 megin-H6it ; s6tti 2 sva nor6r eptir for-skalanum J)eim
er til kirkju liggr. fceir Gizurr hofSu borit vatn a for-skalann, ok
var halt a J>ekjunni. Flestir Oraekju-menn hof6u sko-brodda, ok
mattu J)eir fair jafn-fram ganga. Gengu J)eir fyrstir, Sigmundr
Gunnarsson ok Jon Ofeigsson, Jatvardr Gu6laugsson; J)eir gengu3
vestan eptir for-skalanum. Gisli af Sandi g^kk austan at for-
skalanum ; hann var f brynju, ok gram kufli, ok haf6i gyrSan sik
me9 alu. Onundr biskups-fraendi Iag6i til bans me6 spjoti ; var6
Gfsla halt, ok fell hann a J)ekjunni. St66u a honum spj6tin, ok
toku taept til bans. En hann komsk eigi upp a5r Teitr son bans
t6k til bans ok reisti hann upp. M kom Jon (5feigsson at, ok
sagSi hann fara 6varlega, gamlan mann ok stirSan 4. Gisli svarar :

1 austan] add. B. 2 sotti] sottu, B. s J)eir gengu] add. B. * stird-

na9an, B.

VOL. I. D d

402 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. 252: vi. 35-1

' l>ar skulu vit enn l hvergi koma, at ek ganga verr en fcm.' Gisli
var Iftt sarr. SigvarSr biskup kom mi at, ok klerkar bans ; hleypr
hann f>egur lit yfir viSuna. Hann var skr^ddr, ok hafSi mftr a
hof6i ok bagal f hendi ; b6k ok kerti f annarri. Hefr hann nu upp
bannsetning vi5 Oraekju ok bans menn alia. Slaevar f>etta J>ar heldr
bardagann; er hvarir-tveggju vildu hlifask vid, at gora biskupi
mein e6r 2 klerkum bans. Nu kallar Oraekja a biskup ; Idzk eigi
vilja saettum nita, ef J)aer eru boSnar er h6num likar. Biskup bi6r
nu stoSvask bardagann ; ok f6ru menn um allan kirkju-garSinn, ok
sog5u at 3 Oraekja vill eigi berjask lata. Kallar J)a eingi meirr en
Eirekr birkibeinn, ok hleypr fyrir framan kirkju-gar6inn. f>a ftygr
steinn 6r kirkju-gar5inum, ok kemr vi6 eyra honum, sva at J)egar
kastar f6tunum fram yfir hofuSit ; ok var lokit bans kalli at sinni.
f J)ann tfma bar biskup at soSla-burinu, ok hljop J^egar upp a
maeninn4, ok flaug grj6t a hvara-tveggju hli6 honum ok yfir
hofuSit, sem i drifu saei. En er menn kenndu hann, vildu menn
h6num fyrir ongan mun mein gora; ok sto6va6isk J)a bardaginn.
Gengu JDeir Sturla J)a til Oraekju ; ok var talat um saettir. Ok var a
J>at saetzk, sem Oraekja bau9, at biskup einn skyldi gora um 611
6skoru6 mal. ^essi saett jatar Gizurr. Ganga nu bans menn fra
viginu; en Oraekju-menn ganga inn i kirkju-garSinn til m6tz vid
Gizur ; ok takask J)eir i hendr, ok handsalask vi3 saettina, full grid
ok fost hvarr o6rum fyrir alia sfna menn. Eptir J>at ganga i
kirkju allir Oraekju-menn, ok leysir biskup J)a 6r banni. Si6an
var Gizuri faer6r kross, er i var ' lignum Domini5,' ok s6r hann ei9,
at halda f>essa saett. Talask J)eir mi viQ um hri3 ; ok falla allar
raeSur til h6fs me6 J>eim. Oraekja beiddisk mi birg6a af biskupi ;
J)vfat lid hans var allt mat-laust. Biskup b^6r J>eim ollum i Mikla-
holt, at hafa £a6an slikt er hann vildi. Oddr brattr he't maSr, er
sarr var af Oraekju sva at eigi var faerr, annarr en Kjartan ; ok sd
biskup fyrir J)eim. Hann skriptadi J)eim ollum, at vatna fyrir
ba6ar I'orlaks-messur, ok gefa sex hundruS til stadarins. Eptir
J)etta stigu J)eir 6raekja d bak, ok ri5u brott. En er Gisli af Sandi
rei6 fram me3 kirkju-gardinum, spurSi Gizurr hverr J>ar vaeri.
Gfsli nefndi sik. 'Langt hafa slikir til s6tt/ segir Gizurr.
'Naudsyn J>6tti d vera/ kva9 Gfsli. 'Far eigi optarr at meV
segir Gizurr, '^li munt eigi standa yfir hofu6-sv6r6um mmum/

1 enn] add. B. a e3r] ne, B. 3 ok sog3u at 6r«kja] B. * mennina (!), B.
lignum vitc, B.

i242.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 162. 403

[11.253: vi. 36.]

'Meiri van at satt se*/ kva9 Gfsli. (5raekja ri3r mi f brott um1
ofan-ver6an dal um kveldit; si5an til BorgarfjarSar ; ok dval6isk
J)ar um hrid. f*d handsala J)au Helga honum i annat sinn arf
Snorra, mjok me5 jpeim skildogum sem Gizurr hafSi haft. M
gipti hann Margre'tu Brandzdottur £616! Bjarnarsyni. Ferr hann
eptir J>at vestr i FjorSu; ok setzk um kyrrt. Gizurr gaf ]peim
Guthormi ok frorgilsi orlof. Ok foru £>eir heim til StaSar. Var
nu ti^enda-laust um vetrinn.

162. Um varit a Paskum finnask jpeir Gizurr ok Ormr, br66ur-
son bans ; kserir Ormr pa um vigs-mal Klaengs [bro6ur sfns] ; ok
vill pat eigi eiga undir biskupi, sva at pat vaeri sek6a-laust ; kallaS-
isk hann a6ili mals, ok kva9 Gizur eigi mega saettask a J)at mal,
ef hann taeki eigi af honum malit. Gizurr kalla9isk ok eigi hafa
saetzk a JDat mal. Er mi J)at til ra6s tekit, at J)eir fraendr, Gizurr
ok Ormr, ri5a ba6ir nor6r til Skagafjar9ar a fund Kolbeins unga,
frsenda sins. f>eir eru saman J)rir tigir manna. SigvarSr biskup
rei6 ok J>ann tima nor6r, ok by9r sik til me9al-fer5a, at eiga enn
hlut at sxttum me6 J)eim Oraekju. En er J>eir komu norQr, ri6a
J)eir a Flugu-m^ri ; ok tekr Kolbeinn allvel vi6 J>eim. En biskup
ri6r til Hola a fund Botolfs biskups. Kolbeinn sendir menn vestr
til Orsekju, at leita um saettir e6r fundi. Fara sendi-menn vestr,
ok bera fram orendi, er J)eir finna Oraekju. En Oraekja svarar sva,
at hann vill bj66a Ormi jafn-saetti, at sfnn mann taki hvarr til gorSar
um oil J)eirra mal ; en onga fundi kfzk hann J)a eiga vilja er Gizurr
se vi6; l^zk h6num ekki triia. Fara mi sendi-menn nor6r, ok
segja J)essi svor Oraekju. Ormr vill eigi ok sva saettask, at Gizurr
vaeri eigi vi6. Skorask me9 jpvf mod sundr saettin. Rei6 biskup
nu heim su5r ; en {>eir fraandr dveljask eptir a Flugu-m^ri. Er J>a
J>at talat, at Ormr kaupir at Kolbeini hundra6i hundrada, at 2 hann
veitti h6num til saetta J)eirra er hdnum Iika5i, baeSi fe'-gjold ok
mann-sek6ir. f'etta greiddi Ormr fyrir Kolbein J)d um sumarit,
Halfdani Saemundar-syni ; fyrir J)at er Kolbeinn t6k hann ok
hrak5i Olygs-sta5a-sumar. Eptir J)at rf6a ]peir heim su6r, Gizurr
•ok Ormr. Fam dogum si6arr rf6r Ormr til BorgarfjarSar me8
nokkura menn, at biia til vfgs-malit Klaengs a hendr Oraekju ok
Sturlu, ok fleirum monnum, er Jmr hof8u verit. f'essi mal b^r
hann til Al|)ingis. Ri6a heim eptir pat. Nu h'3r fram at

1 um] ok i, B (better?). 2 at] B ; en, Cd.

D d 2

4o4 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. 254 : vi. 36.]

draga J)eir mi lid saman, Gizurr ok Ormr, ok Kolbeinn nordan.
Crsekja hefir nj6sn af J>essu, ok dregr hann 116 at seV; ok hefir
fatt manna 6r Vestfjordum eptir J>vf sem hann var vanr. Kolbeinn
rfdr it vestra til Borgarfjardar, ok kemr Fostudaginn 1 Reykjaholt
med fjogur hundrud manna, £eir Gizurr ok Ormr rida til ondurdz
J)ings med J)at lid er f>eir hofdu fengit. Koma Fimtadag l a J)ing,
ok skipa sva J)ingit at J)ar maetti loglegar soknir fram hafa. Selr
nu Ormr af hondum malin a hendr Oraekju ok bans mb'nnum.
Taka vid Nordlendingar, menn Kolbeins. Hoskollr Gunnarsson
s6tti Sturlu; Orms-menn s6ttu Oraekju. Eptir {>etta rida jpeir
Gizurr ok Ormr til Reykjaholtz, Fostudag, til m6tz vi& Kolbein;
hafa ]peir tvau hundrud manna. Var Kolbeinn heima a baenum.
En {)eir reisa bu6ir f Nesjum ni5ri vi3 ana. Kolbeinn sendir vestr
f Dali til 6raekju, Bo5var mag sinn 6r Bae, at bj63a h6num til
fundar vid sik ok at leita um saettir. (5raekja var fuss at finna
Kolbein, J>vfat hann tru6i honum vel. En J>6 spur6i hann Bo3var
hvart Kolbeinn mundi unna honum jafn-saettis, sem hann beiddisk.
Bo6varr svarar : ' Ek var sendr eptir Jxfr ; ok vil ek eigi draga f
sundr saettir ydrar. En eigi ^arftu at ri5a til BorgarfjarSar, ef t>ii
vill eigi saettask, nema J)u fair jafn-saetti.' En Oraekja vildi eigi at
sfdr n'6a, J)6tt BoSvarr maelti slfkt. 6raekja bad J)ess BoQvar,
at J>eir Kolbeinn sendi eptir biskupi ok Brandi ab6ta; ok vildi
hann J)a vid hafa, ef fundirnir yr6i. Var J)at J)egar gort er BoSvarr
kom su6r. Ok koma J)eir sunnan badir, SigvarSr biskup2 ok
Brandr ab6ti. Er mi fundr Iag8r vi6 Hvitar-brii, er J>eir 6raekja
koma su5r. Kom Kolbeinn J>ar til m6tz vi6 6raekju, biskupar
badir ok Brandr ab6ti; en Gizurr var at Hurdar-baki ok Ormr
me6 sfna flokka. Var {>at fyrst rddit, at gislar v6ru seldir. F6r
Loptr biskupsson til (Sraekju, en Sturla til Kolbeins. Si5an g^kk
Oraekja sudr yfir d til m6tz vi6 Kolbein, ok f^llu allar rae6ur skipu-
lega me5 J)eim. Var Oraekja samr f boQum sfnum, at" biskup
skyldi gora. Ok gordisk ekki at J)ann dag. Rei6 Oraekja f Si5u-
mula um kveldit, ok Loptr med h6num ; en Kolbeinn f Reykja-
holt, ok Sturla med h6num, ok tveir hans menn. En um morg-
uninn eptir rfda J)eir allir til Bniar. Nadi Sturla J>a eigi at ganga
vestr yfir £na; ok v6ru menn settir til at gaeta hans. Gizurr ok
Ormr ridu til Bruar. Ok bad Gizurr Jxum eigi J)rlfesk, er eigi

1 i. e. Thursday; Fimtu daginn, B. « Sigvarftr biskup] B ; biskupar, Cd.

i242.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 162. 405

[I1.255: vi. 36.]

vseri hja o9rum monnum. Biskupar foru 1 me6al ok ab6ti \ ok
kom fm sva, at Oraekja jatar gor8 Sigvar5ar 2 biskups ok Kolbeins
a 6'llum malum, ok skilSi undan go9or9 ok staSfestur, utan-fer8ir
ok h£ra6s-sekdir. Vildi hann at J)eir biskuparnar, faeri i milli me6
handsolum; ella fyndisk f>eir a briinni; en hon var mjo. Le'zk
Gizurr eigi vilja a hana ganga. fceir biskuparnir 3 ba6u J)a Oraekju,
at hann skyldi ganga yfir bruna, ok Idta J)at eigi fyrir saettum
standa. Sturla sendi J)au or6 Oraekju, at hann J)6ttisk J)ess vfss
orSinn, at honum var aetlaQ nordr me6 Kolbeini magi sinum, ef
hann gengi yfir ana; en kallaSi se*r heitiS at fara vestr. Oraekja
vill nu haetta a, at ganga su5r yfir brii 4 me6 ra6i biskups. ta tok
Bodvarr til or3a : ' Nu er sem i Dolum sag5a ek J)^r um ferSirnar ;
eigi ]?arftu nii at ganga yfir ana, ef J)ii aetlar at eigi skuli har6na
saettin J)in 6r J>vi sem J)ii jatar mi/ Oraekja g^kk eigi at si8r. Ok
a3r Oraekja g£kk yfir briina, tolu6u j^eir Kolbeinn ok Gizurr tveir
lengi ; ok eptir J)at gengu j^eir til flokka sinna. Oraekja g£kk yfir
bruna me8 sveit manna. SvarthofSi g^kk eigi lengra en at briiar-
spordi, ok latti Oraekju at ganga. En er J)eir komu yfir ana ok
vikja upp fra briinni, hlaupa J)eir Gizurr ok Ormr fyrir briiar-
sporSinn me8 allan slnn flokk ; ok er engi kostr at fara yfir
ana, vestr e3r su3r. Nu hleypr upp allr flokkr Kolbeins; ok
Jpykkir J>eim biskupunum5 mi undarlega vid breg^a. Sigvar6r
biskup sendir mi Gizur biskupsson til nafna sins at vita hverju
J>etta gegnir. Gizurr svarar skjott: le*zk mi vilja ra3a sinum
skildogum; l^zk vilja ssettask vi6 Oraekju; ok me6 J>vf einu efni,
at hann gor6i um oil mal J>eirra, ok til skilSar iitan-fer6ir J>eirra
Craekju ok Sturlu, ok Dufgus-sona; ok skyldi JDeir vera i valdi
f>eirra Kolbeins J>ar til er J)eir faeri. Segir Gizurr, at ongra skal
annarra saetta kostr. Gengr biskupsson mi, ok segir SigvaroH6
biskupi i havaSa allt tal ]peirra Gizurar. teir biskup 7 ok Brandr 8
breg8ask mjok rei6ir vi6 J>etta, ok kalla in mestu svik vi6 sik gor,
ok alia J)a er hlut dttu at J)essum malum. t'eir Oraekja st66u allir
samt upp fra briinni9. S16gusk J>a Gizurar-menn sumir a bak
J>eim, en sumir kringSu um {)d. Baendr nokkurir 6r flokki Kol-
beins gengu J)a fyrir Oraekju, ok le'tusk skyldu berjask me6 h6num10,

1 biskupar foru] so B; biskup for, Cd. a Sigvardar] thus B, not -varSz.

3 B; peir biskup, Cd. * yfir brii] add. B. 5 biskupunum] B; biskupi, Cd.

6 Sigvar&i] add. B. 7 beir biskup] biskuparnir, B. 8 aboti, add. B. 9 brii-
inni, B. 10 honum] B ; beim, Cd.

4o6 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. ' [A.D.

[II. 256 : vi. 36.]

ok kolluSu Jjetta in mestu svik. Var J^ar Gudmundr Gilsson,
k>rgils H61a-sveinn, Sokku-Gudmundr, i>orvaldr 6r Vi6vik, Kalfr
Gilsson, ok fleiri a3rir. M t6k 6raekja til or3a : ' Eigi munda ek
hafa gengit yfir bruna, ef ek vissa van afar-kosta ^essa; en at
t>essu efni verdr nu at taka ar sem gengr \ skal nu jata Jjessum
saettum ollum sem beitt er.' Gengr nu Gizurr biskupsson til nafna
sfns ; ok segir at Orsekja jatti J)essi saett er Gizurr bau3. M gengu
til Gizurr ok Ormr, ok inntusk J)eir J)d til um saettirnar, hverr
skildagi skyldi vera. Ok eptir J)at tokusk J)eir 1 hendr, Gizurr ok
Ormr, Oraekja ok Sturla, ok skyldi Kolbeinn ungi gora um oil
mal ; skil6ar til utan-fer8ir, ef Kolbeinn vill JDaer gora, go6or6 ok
stadfestur. Ge'kk Oraekja skorulega at J>essi saett. SigvarSr biskup
ok Brandr aboti amaeltu Gizuri mjok um J)essar mala-lyktir, at
honum hef6i flla farit. Gizurr svarar; l^zk d ollu o6ru meiri
mein sja en J)essu. Oraekju-menn gengu vestr yfir bru ok Sturla
me6 J)eim ; J)viat honum var heiti3 at fara vestr. En er hann kom
yfir ana, var kallat, at Kolbeinn vildi finna Sturlu. Sneri hann J)a
aptr; en jpeir Svarthof6i toku J)a til hans, ok vildu eigi at hann
faeri. En Sturla sleizt 6r hondum J^eim, ok kva6 s^r leyft vestr
at fara. En er hann kom su9r yfir ana, var h6num eigi kostr
aptr at fara. Ri3u J)eir })a allir f Reykjaholt. Var Oraekja me&
Kolbeini; en Sturla var f nesjum ni3ri f tjaldi Arna 6rei6u; en
J)eir Simon knutr ok Ketill ^orvaldzson geym6u hans ; ok gengu
eptir h6num hvert er hann for. Lei5 sva fram Sunnudaginn;
en Manadaginn var Oraekja fenginn f hendr Halli d MoSru-
vollum, en Sturla Brandi Kolbeinssyni ; ok ridu J)eir me3 J)eim
til Skagafjardar ; en f6ru si'3an baQir a Flugu-m/ri. M var J)etta
kveSit1: —

Nu erum tveir (en triira trautt vjettir mik saetta)
(el ek me8 onn ok bolvi aldr) a Kolbeins valdi :
Muna eigut <5r2, at orum (eirlaust) saman fleiri
(ruSusk hjaldr-borin hildar hjol) i vetr a Jolum.

I'eir v6ru J^rjar3 naetr d Flugu-myri d9r Kolbeinn rei6 me6 J)d-
nordr til EyjafjarSar. Ok er J>eir ri6u um Skjalgsdals-hei6i, spurSi
Oraekja Sturlu : ' Skammr er nu hali 4 okkarr i dag, frsendi : e3r

1 ba kvad Sturla visu bessa, B. 2 Emend. ; vita munud ier, B ; muna eigi b^r,
8 brjar] far, B. * hali] dais hali, B (no doubt a repetition from « dais ' in
the line above).

i242.] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 162. 407

[II. 257, 258 : vi. 36.]

hvat aetlar J)u Kolbein fyrir setlask ? ' Sturla le'zk eigi vita ; ok kva3
visu ]pessa : —

Skammr er, eld-stb'kkvir, okkarr (af gekk sveit in teita)
skei&s, a Skjalgsdals-heiSi, skaut-bor6z, hali orSinn :
Sekka-ek *, lys, naer lausum log-reifandar hreifa
(skal ek hvass a2 brek) bessum (bat hlaegir mik) baejar.

f>eir ri6u um kveldit i MiklagarS ; en annat kveld a GrenjaSar-
sta6i; it ]?ri6ja a Skinnastadi, ok koma ]?ar at noni. Var ]pa
sendr J)a6an Jon b6ndi lit a Melrakka-sldttu, at taka ]peim Oraekju
]par far me6 RoSgeiri Alfssyni 3. Hann bjo J)ar utan skip J)at er
Rapta-buzza he't. Koma ]peir Jon lit at natt-mali, en Ro3geirr
hafQi ut siglt at noni. En er Kolbeinn spyrr J)at, ri6r hann aptr
somu Iei6 ; ok kemr til Gasa ; J)ar lagu tvau skip, ok tekr hann
]par Oraekju far. Rei6 Kolbeinn J)a heim. Var f>ar kominn a
Flugu-m^ri Lambkarr aboti. Hann atti heima a Sta6arh61i at biii
Sturlu. Hann segir J)au or6 vestan Pals prestz ok annarra maga
Sturlu, at ]peir mundu gorask vinir Kolbeins, ef hann le*ti hann
vestr fara til eigna sinna. En Kolbeinn tok eigi a J>vf, sva biiit.
At Olafs-messu haf6i Gizurr bo3 i Tungu, ok bau6 J)angat Kol-
beini ; skyldi hann J)a hika 4 upp gor6um ]peim, er undir hann v6ru
Iag3ar vi6 Bru. Oraekja vill eigi fara ; ok var hann me6 Brodda
at Hofi me3an Sturla for me6 Kolbeini. Ok er ]peir koma su6r,
var J)ar fogr veizla. En er malin skyldi tala, var Sturla til kallaSr
at inna J)etta mal. En hann Idzk eigi mundu inna annat en vig
Snorra ; kva6 f>at saka-giptir J)eirra til Gizurar ok Klsengs 5. f'ar
var mart vitra manna, Teitr logmaSr, br66ir Gizurar. Kolbeinn
spur6i fyrst Teit, hvarum hann baeri arf Snorra, Gizuri e5r Oraekju.
fa skaut Arni 6rei6a J)vi vi5 : ' Lattii nu sem J)ii daemir um sal
J)ina,' sag6i hann. M brostu sumir menn. Skipt var monnum
f sveitir til gor6a. En J)at vissa ek eigi hvat hverir gor6u 6. En
sii var upp-saga Kolbeins, at hann daem6i Oraekju arf Snorra;
en Gizurr skyldi hafa af tvau hundrud hundra3a fyrir handsol sfn ;
en fyrir vig Snorra l^zk hann gora tvau hundru9 hundra6a 7. En
fyrir £at er Gizurr haf5i farit me6 J)rju hundraQ manna vestr at
Oraekju um haustid, skyldi gjalda hundraQ fyrir mann hvern. En

1 sekka-ek] setta, Cd. ; i. e. secca. 2 hvass a] hvessa, B ; hvars a, Cd.

8 afla syni, B. * liuka (!), B. 5 viS Gizor ok Klseng, B. e Thus both, Cd.
and B ; en bat vissi (!) ek eigi hvat hverir ger6u, B. 7 fyrir handsol sin — hund-

ra3a] om. B.

4o8 STURLUNGA SAGA. VII. [A.D.

[II. 259 : vi. 36.]

J>at er Oraekja f6r f Skalaholt me6 fimm hundru5 manna, skyldi
koma hundraQ fyrir mann hvern. Ok var {>at .fimm hundrud
hundrada. En J)au tvau hundrud1 hundraSa sem f6ru at skakka
skyldi koma fyrir vfg Snorra Sturlusonar. En fjorraSum \6zk
hann saman vilja jafna * me3 f>eim (Sraekju ok Gizuri, « !>6tt me*r
J>ykki f>eir eigi jafnir menn,' segir hann ; ' J)ykkjumk ek J)at eigi s
heV s/-na. En fyrir vfg Klaengs gori ek tvau hundru5 hundra8a,
sem gort var fyrir vfg fo&ur bans4; ok utan-ferdir Oraekju ok
Sturlu ok Dufgus-sona, ok vera litan J)rja vetr. I>ar skal gjaldask
Reykjaholt halft, BessastaSir halfir, go6or6 J)au er Snorri hefir att.'
M var £etta kveSit 5 : —

Skjott mun ek skokkum sattum, (skjald-linnz6) svarat7 vinna

(£l-sveigir dregr eigi ord-slae8r 8 a J>at) graeSi 9 :

J>eim komi varr e6a verra I0 (viss skollr er a ollu u

langa hrid me5 Iy5um) land-rekstr at fjor-grandi.

Eptir J)at tala6i Kolbeinn til Gizurar, at hann skyldi taka vid
Sturlu, ok lata hann fara titan me6 s^r. Gizurr vill vfst eigi. M
\6zt Kolbeinn hann mundu lausan lata. Gizurr vill {>at eigi; ok
skilja t>eir vi5 J>at me3 vinattu ok gjofum. F6r Kolbeinn nor6r,
en Gizurr re*zk til utan-fer5ar. M er Kolbeinn kom heim, f6r
hann skjott til Eyjafjar6ar me3 Craekju, ok sat J)ar til t>ess er
(3raekja f6r titan. En Sturla var eptir ; J>vfat J)eir Kolbeinn hof6u
J)a gort or6 vestr til maga Sturlu, at J)eir kaemi nor8r f m6ti h6num,
ef JDeir vildi leysa hann, sem Kolbeinn beiddi. M k6mu ok menn
vestan, at leita vinattu vi6 Kolbein : Skeggi 6r AlviSru ok Jorsala-
Bjarni, magr hans. M kom ok vestan f>6rdfs Snorra d6ttir ok
Einarr son hennar ; ok vildu allir Kolbeins vinir vera. Eptir £at
koma J)eir vestan: Pall prestr, Gunnsteinn br68ir hans; synir
J)eirra, Vigfuss ok Samr ; Snorri undan Fjalli 12. tar var ok Ketill
fcorlaksson, Lambkarr ab6ti. Sturla s6r nu [ei8] Kolbeini til
trunaSar, ok ^essir flestir, nema Ketill, hann var eigi beiddr. M
var J>at rafiit, at Kolbeinn sendi vestr f Fj6r5u Einar lang, br66ur
fcorsteins f Hvammi, ok Einar draga. — Fleiri v6ru f>eir. Skyldu
l>eir sja ei6a at ollum buondum d VestfjorSum. F6ru J)eir fyrst til

1 ccc, B. 2 l«5zk hann— jafna] kvez hann eigi kunna at misjafna, B. 8 eigi]
om. B. * hans] his, i. e. Oraekia's. 5 J>a var bctta kve&it] J>a kva6 Sturla

visu l>essa, ok var eigi a lopt haldit, B. 6 skjald-linnz] B ; skjalsins, Cd.

7 svarat] thus also B ; read snarat ? 8 or&-slae&r] ord-skaedr, B. 9 grse&i] B ;

giordi, Cd. J0 B ; var ei veria, Cd. » verra mun skollr a ollu (!), B.

12 Felli, B.

I242-] fSLENDINGA SAGA, 163. 409

[II.26o: vi. 37.]

Asgrims a Kalladarnes, ok J)a6an til fsafjarSar, ok sva um FjorSu.
Gisla fundu J)eir a Bar3astrond ; ok soru flestir baendr ]peim ei6a.
Foru £>eir vi6 Jmt nor3r. Sturla for J>a norSan1. Ok er hann
kom f HriitafjorS a BorSeyri, voru J>ar2 n^-komnir af hafi, f>or-
finnr ok Arnbjorn, ok hof6u orQit aptr-reka. fcar var med J)eim
Svarthofdi, ok Hrafn magr bans. £eir skyldu J>ar litan hafa farit.
Sturla kom heim nokkurum n6ttum fyrir Marfu-messu [ina] sidari.
Nokkuru sidarr k6mu J)eir nor3an, Lambkarr aboti ok Einarr
skalphaena; skyldu Jjeir sja ei5a at Strendum ok Saurbaeingum.
Sturla for me8 ]peim lit til SkarQz, at treysta vinattu Snorra prestz
ok vina bans.

163. Nu er £>eir Sturla v6ru at Skar5i, var J>ar sog8 skipkvama
6r 3 Eyjafir6i ; var J)ar kominn lit f)6r5r Sigbvatzson, er kakali var
kalla5r, ok Solveig; J6n son hennar4, ok dsetr J)eirra Sturlu.
I)6r5r rei9 J)egar fra skipi ok Snorri foralfsson me8 honum.
Hann var prestr at vfgslu ; ok var J)a Ieikma6r ; J)vi at hann hafSi
verit at vigi Kniitz prestz f Olafs-fir5i. teir riSu inn til Grundar.
i*ar bj6 J)a Stynnir, ok Sigri3r systir ^orSar. f'ar f^kk hann Iei6-
toga J)ann er Amundi auga h^t 5. Ri3u J)eir nor6r um hei6i, ok
upp Bleiks-m^rar-dal ; sva su6r um land ; ok koma ni5r at Keldum.
fc6r5r var J)ar skamma hri6. En 6 J^ar kom til bans Nichulas
Oddzson, Jon Tostason, Aron barka-bassi 7, Oxna-Borkr8, I>or-
geirr korna-sylgja 9. f'eir ri8u J)a8an vestr f sveitir; fyrst i
Hvamm til Svertings. F6r hann me6 J)eim fyrst10 a Sta6arh61.
T6k Sturla vel vi3 ]peim. Atti Svertingr allan hlut f, at draga
saman vinattu me3 J)eim fraendum. Var J^at ok audvellt.

1 norSan] B ; nordr, Cd. 2 J)ar] B ; J>a, Cd. 3 or] i, B. 4 hennar] B ;
jpeira, Cd. 5 er Hamundr h. ok var kallaSr auga, B. 6 litla hri6, ' 46r ' en

J>ar k. t. h., B. 7 hiuka bassi, B. 8 eyxna-, B ; eyrna-, Cd. 9 kriinu

sylgja, B. 10 fyrst] om. B.

VOL. I. EC

University of Toronto
library

1 1 i

I Liafl ills •:'

Acme Library Card Pocket

UnderPat."Ref. Index File-
Made by LIBRARY BUREAU